Skip to main content

Full text of "The history of the Kirk of Scotland"

See other formats









!         !    J 

\  1     '  U  j 




















Calderwood's  Testament,  1650,  xv 

Funeral  Elegies  on  Calderwood,            .            .            .  xix 
Genealogical   Table   and  Notices   op  the   Family   of 

Calderwood,       ......  xxi 

I.  Collations  of  the  History  as  published  in  Holland  in 


Introductory  Notice,      .....  3 
Volume  First  and  Second,          .             .             .            .23 

Third, 24 

Fourth,             .....  38 

Fifth, 41 

Sixth,                 ...  51 

Seventh,            ...  68 

II.  Notice  of  a  Manuscript  Volume  of  the  History,  dated 

IN  THE  TEAR  1636,  ..... 




III.  Collations  of  the  Larger  Manuscript  op  the  History 


Introductory  Notice, 
Volume  First, 







Proposals  for  an  Edition  of  Calderwood's  History,  in  the 
year  1754,  ...... 

Comparative  Table  of  the  General  Assemblies  of  the 
Kirk  of  Scotland,  1560  to  1618,  and  references  to 
the  several  works  ln  which  the  Acts  and  Proceed- 
ings ARE  RECORDED,  ..... 

GENERAL  INDEX  to  the  Seven  Volumes  of  the  History, 



The  concluding  volume  of  Calderwood's  History  is  at 
length  submitted  to  the  Members  of  the  Wodrow  Society. 
The  Council  have  been  blamed  for  the  delay  that  has  occur- 
red, and  a  few  words  of  explanation  seem  to  be  called  for,  in 
order  to  shew  that  such  delay  on  their  part  was  wholly  una- 
voidable. Until  the  text  was  nearly  completed  at  press,  it 
was  confidently  expected  that  a  General  Index  to  the  work 
would  be  furnished  by  the  Editor,  and  that  some  progress 
had  actually  been  made  in  its  preparation.  As  this  expec- 
tation proved  to  be  erroneous,  and  as  his  literary  engagements 
prevented  him  from  putting  a  finishing  hand  to  the  work,  it 
became  requisite  that  another  person,  who  was  supposed  to  be 
properly  qualified  for  the  task,  should  be  employed.  After 
however  nearly  two  years  labour,  it  unfortunately  proved,  that 
his  state  of  health  rendered  it  doubtful  if  he  ever  could  com- 
plete the  Index  on  the  same  comprehensive  scale  on  which 
he  had  proceeded ;  and  his  papers  were  scarcely  in  a  state 
to  be  of  much  service.  The  Council  therefore  were  under  the 
necessity  of  obtaining  fresh  aid  to  fulfil  their  engagement  in 
this  matter. 


When  the  General  Index  had  been  completed, — under  the 
superintendence  of  the  Rev.  W.  K.  Tweedie,  one  of  the  mem- 
bers of  Council,  with  the  addition  of  a  Life  of  Calderwood,  pre- 
pared by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Thomson, — the  Council  were  appre- 
hensive that  the  Members  of  the  Society  might  have  had  some 
just  cause  of  complaint,  had  they  received,  after  so  much  delay,  a 
volume  of  less  than  one-third  of  the  bulk  of  the  previous  volumes. 

The  attention  of  the  Council  had  repeatedly  been  directed 
to  the  expediency  of  collating  the  other  copies  of  the  His- 
tory, and  it  seemed  that  such  Collations  would  best  serve  the 
purpose  of  enlarging  this  additional  volume.  As  the  member  of 
Council  who  had  chiefly  urged  this  on  their  notice  as  a 
necessary  portion  of  the  History,  the  task  was  devolved  upon 
me  in  April  last;  and  notwithstanding  some  assistance  ob- 
tained from  Mr  Rowand  of  the  New  College  Library,  in  col- 
lating the  folio  volume  of  1678,  and  of  a  volume  of  tran- 
scripts gleaned  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Thomson  from  the  en- 
larged manuscript  of  Calderwood's  History  in  the  British 
Museum,  it  has  proved  a  much  more  tedious  and  irksome 
labour  than  I  could  have  anticipated. 

The  nature  of  Calderwood's  earlier  publications,  during  his 
exile,  and  his  continued  seclusion  from  the  ordinary  duties  of 
the  ministry,  may  have  led  him  to  undertake  a  comprehen- 
sive History  of  the  Church  of  Scotland.  Any  pre- 
vious works  of  the  kind  were  either  limited  in  extent,  or 
occupied  chiefly  with  personal  details,  and  as  these  remained 
unpublished,  they  were  liable  to   be  suppressed  or  destroyed. 


This  last  consideration  was  apparently  the  reason  that  induced 
Calderwood  to  prepare  his  History  in  the  Three  different 
states  in  which  it  still  exists,  to  afford  additional  security 
for  its  preservation,  at  a  period  when,  to  all  appearance,  the 
whole  platform  of  Presbyterian  Church  government,  in  Scot- 
land, was  threatened  to  be  overturned.  In  the  Appendix  I 
have  already  described  the  successive  changes  in  the  History, 
made  by  the  Author,  but  it  may  be  proper,  in  this  place, 
briefly  to  notice  the  probable  dates  of  the  several  Manuscripts. 

The  Manuscript  of  the  larger  History,  in  three  volumes, 
concludes,  on  page  1609,  with  the  year  1586,  but  Calderwood 
himself  refers  to  it  as  extending  to  3136  pages ;  and,  judging 
from  the  handwriting,  these  volumes  were  probably  the  first 

The  second  Manuscript,  in  three  volumes,  contains,  on 
2013  pages,  the  complete  History  until  the  death  of  King 
James,  in  1625.  It  is  written  in  the  same  hand  with  the 
other  volumes,  and  must  have  been  completed  in  the  year  1627. 
This  we  know  from  a  variety  of  incidental  allusions  in  the 
book  itself.  Thus,  under  the  year  1603,*  in  noticing  the  sub- 
sequent fate  of  Dame  Margaret  Whytelaw,  he  says,  she  was 
"  buried  in  the  Abbey  Kirk  fourteen  days  since,  that  is,  in 
Aprile  1627."  The  mention  made  of  Bishop  Abernethie's 
constant  residence  at  Jedburgh,  f  where  he  was  minister,  for 
several  years  after  being  raised  to  the  See  of  Caithness ;  of 
the  Synod  "  holden  this  year  1627;"  J  and  of  Thomas  Hoggs 

*  Vol.  vi.  p.  205.  f  Vol.  vii.  p.  283.  J  lb.  p.  296. 


subscription  at  Dysart,  in  regard  to  the  proceedings  of  the 
High  Commission  against  him  in  1620,*  may  likewise  be 
pointed  out  as  distinctly  referring  to  the  year  1627.  Again, 
in  1624,  when  describing  the  return  of  Eobert  Bruce,  minister 
of  Edinburgh,  from  his  long  confinement  in  the  North  of 
Scotland,  he  says,  "  But  this  winter  being  driven  over,  and 
the  King  dying  in  March  (1625),  he  (Bruce)  was  not  urged 
to  returne  backe  (to  Inverness) ;  and  so  continueth  teaching, 
where  he  can  have  occasion,  to  this  houre."  At  page  124  of  the 
present  volume,  it  will  be  seen  that,  in  revising  and  condens- 
ing his  History,  Calderwood,  in  place  of  the  phrase,  "  to  this 
houre"  has  substituted,  "  continued  still  teaching  where  he  might 
have  occasion,  till  August  1631,  that  it  pleased  the  Lord  to  call 
upon  him :  At  which  time  he  departed  in  peace  of  bodie,  and 
peace  of  minde,   the  11.  year  of  his  age,"  &c. 

It  was  therefore  in  or  soon  after  the  year  1631,f  that  Cal- 
derwood was  engaged  in  preparing  his  History  in  its  Third  or 
more  condensed  form ;  and  by  excluding  a  variety  of  matters 
connected  with  civil  affairs,  copies  of  letters  and  proclama- 
tions, and  by  condensing  the  narrative, — but  occasionally  in- 
troducing short  reflections  —  it  was  comprised  in  a  single 
volume,  containing  in  bulk  nearly  one-half  of  the  former  His- 
tory. In  this  form  he  intended  the  work  should  be  made 
public,  reserving,  as  he  says,  the  two  larger  Manuscripts, 
either  as  vouchers  for  his  statements,  or  to  supply  its  loss 
in  case  of  accident.  As  the  volume  is  still  preserved,  had  cir- 
cumstances permitted  access  to  it,  the  precise  date  of  the  Ma- 

*  Vol.  vii.  p.  377.  f  See  this  vol.,  p.  40. 


nuscript  might  have  been  ascertained.  But  it  is  of  greater 
importance  to  be  able  to  shew  that  it  was  the  work  of  Cal- 
derwood  himself,*  and  not  a  mere  abridgement  by  a  partial  or 
unqualified  Editor. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  Introductory  notices,  that  the  first 
portion  of  the  following  Appendix  consists  of  passages  in- 
troduced by  Calderwood  in  his  Third,  or  more  condensed  form 
of  the  History,  which  was  published  in  Holland,  in  the  year 
1678,  by  the  zeal  of  some  of  the  Presbyterian  clergy, 
during  the  times  of  persecution  under  Charles  the  Second. 
This  is  followed  by  a  selection  of  similar  passages  contained 
in  the  existing  volumes  of  the  Author's  larger  Manuscript,  and 
which  were  either  omitted  or  altered  in  the  three  volumes  of 
the  intermediate  text  of  the  History  adopted  for  publication 
by   the  Wodrow  Society. 

Not  having  had  any  recent  opportunity  of  inspecting  the 
Manuscript  volumes  of  Calderwood's  History  deposited  in  the 
British  Museum,  I  am  indebted  to  the  friendly  aid  of  Sir 
Frederick  Madden,  Keeper  of  the  MSS.,  for  the  accompany- 
ing extract  of  a  note  prefixed  to  the  first  and  fourth  volumes; 
and  for  answering  some  queries  which  fully  corroborate  the 
opinion  expressed  above,  and  also  at  page  119,  of  Calderwood 
having  actually  completed  his  History  in  the  year  1627. 
The  volumes  were  presented  to  the  Museum  on  the  29th 
January   1765 ;    and  are    marked,    Addit.   MSS.  Nos.  4734  to 

*   See  page  5  of  the  present  Appendix. 


4739.  On  the  first  leaf  of  every  volume  is  the  autograph 
note  : — "  Ex  Libris  Dom.  Gulielmi  Calderwood  de  Poltoun." 

"  Hi  Libri  Manuscripti  sex  voluminibus  comprehensi,  jure 
successionis  devoluti  sunt  ad  Auctoris  a  Fratre  Nepotem,  Dom- 
inum  Gulielmum  Calderwood  a  Poltoun  Equitem. 

"  Ex  dono  Heredis  has  Reliquias  Authenticas  Historiarum, 
ne  omnino  perirent,  in  Musaso  Regio  deponi  voluit,*  nullibi 
cum  possint  melius  conservari  neu  bono  publico  inservire,  cui 
totam  vitam  suam  dedicavit  Author. 

"  The  Author's  surname  is  ancient  and  local,  as  ancient  as 
sirnames  were  in  use,  and  is  to  be  found  in  Bagman's  Roll, 
when  Scotland  did  homage  to  Edward  the  First.  Those  of 
that  name  were  at  that  time  possest  of  the  lordship  and 
manor  of  Calderwood,  and  the  towns  and  villages  of  Great  and 
Little  Calderwood,  upon  the  river  Calder,  that  runs  into  the 
Clyde  at  Bothwell  Castle.  The  family  estate  went  off  long 
ago,  and  they  dispersed,  some  into  the  south  parts  of  Scot- 
land, and  many  to  Ireland.  The  author's  two  nephews,  Cal- 
derwood of  Poltoun  and  Calderwood  of  Whitburgh,  were  pos- 
sest of  good  fortunes. 

"  From  this  Original  Manuscript,  two  copies  were  taken,  in 
a  modern  hand,  one  in  the  Library  of  the  College  of  Glasgow, 
and  the  other  in  the  Library  of  the  Church  of  Scotland.  Mr 
Wodrow,  author  of  the  History  of  the  Church  of  Scotland, 
had  the  perusal  and  use  of  this  Manuscript,  together  with 
many  Original  papers,  letters  and  vouchers,  which  were  never 

*  "Thos.  Calderwood,  Esq.  of  Titchfield  Street,  by  the  hand  and  at  the 
request  of  A.    G."      [Dr  Andrew   Gifford,   Librarian  Br.   Mus.] 

PREFACE.  xin 

restored ;  and  from  his  Heirs  that  copy  now  at  Edinburgh,  with 
the  other  manuscripts,  were  purchased  by  the  Church  of  Scot- 

The  state  of  the  funds  of  the  Wodrow  Society  has  com- 
pelled me  to  avoid  all  unnecessary  expense  by  enlarging  the 
present  Volume  to  the  full  extent  I  could  have  wished.  I  hope, 
however,  that  this  Appendix,  as  it  furnishes  a  great  variety 
of  detached  passages,  of  more  or  less  importance,  which  are 
not  contained  in  the  Wodrow  volumes,  will  at  least  obviate 
any  charge  of  a  requisite  portion  of  the  work  having  been 
overlooked.  Except  for  the  reason  just  stated,  I  should 
have  added  some  further  particulars  regarding  the  Author, 
with  a  detailed  bibliographical  account  of  his  writings.*  I  in- 
tended also  to  have  given  some  account  of  several  volumes, 
which  contain  original  Letters  and  Papers  collected  by  Calder- 
wood  as  materials  for  his  History .f  These  papers,  as  stated 
in  the   above   note,   had   been    communicated  to   Wodrow  by 

*  A  very  complete  and  accurate  list  of  Calderwood's  publications,  with  an 
account  of  his  Life,  will  be  found  in  the  last  edition  of  the  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica,  and  is  included  in  the  subsequent  publication  by  Dr  Irving  of 
"Lives  of  Scotish  Writers,"  vol.  i.  p.  318,  Edin.  1839,  2  vols,  post  8vo.  To  this 
list,  however,  we  might  add,  "  Parasynagma  Perthense,"  &c,  printed  along  with 
Andrese  Melvini  Musse,  Anno  M.DC.XX.  4to.  Also  Calderwood's  edition  of  "  The 
First  and  Second  Booke  of  Discipline."  Printed  Anno  1621,  4to. — (See  Knox's 
History,  vol.  ii.  p.  183.)  In  Dr  Irving's  list,  Nos.  5  and  9  were  probably  pub- 
lished by  Calderwood ;  but  the  author  of  No.  5,  the  "  Dialogue  betwixt  Cosmophilus 
and  Theophilus,"  1620,  was  John  Murray,  minister  of  Leith  and  Dunfermline, 
(Row's  History,  Wodrow  edit.  p.  255) ;  and  of  No.  9,  "  The  Course  of  Conformi- 
tie,"  1622,  was  William  Scot,  Minister  of  Cupar.  (Scot's  Apologetical  Nar- 
ration, Wodrow  edit.  p.  vi.) 

t  Some  of  the  earlier  portions  of  Calderwood's  History,  in  his  own  hand,  are 
preserved  among  these  Collections.     (Wodr.  MSS.,  Fol.  Vol.  xliv.  and  xlv.) 


the  Author's  grand-nephew,  Sir  William  Calderwood  of  Pol- 
ton.  They  remained  in  Wodrow's  possession  at  the  time  of 
his  death  in  1734,  and  were  purchased  from  his  representa- 
tives, with  the  greater  part  of  his  Collection  of  MSS.,  by  the 
Faculty  of  Advocates,  in  1792. 

Nearly  a  century  ago,  in  1754,  Proposals  were  issued  at 
Edinburgh  for  the  publication  of  Calderwood's  larger  History, 
in  three  volumes  folio.  The  originator  of  this  scheme  does 
not  appear,  but  a  copy  of  the  prospectus  is  given  at  page  301. 

I  have  here  added,  along  with  a  copy  of  Calderwood's  Tes- 
tament, and  two  Elegies  on  his  death,  a  Genealogical  Table 
and  some  notices  of  the  Calderwoods  in  Dalkeith,  from  whom 
the  Historian  was  undoubtedly  descended.  The  various  "  kists 
full  of  books,"  "  lying  here  and  there,"  or  in  the  custody  of 
the  parties  mentioned  in  his  Will,  cannot  but  excite  regret 
that  the  library  of  this  very  learned  Divine  and  most  indus- 
trious and  faithful  Historian  should  have   been   dispersed. 


February  1849. 


Mr  David  Calderwood,  xvj  of  Dec1'.  1651. 

The  Testament  Testamentar,  and  Inventar  of  the  goodes, 
geir,  sowmes  of  money,  and  debts  perteining  to  vmquhill 
Mr  David  Calderwood,  Minister  of  Pencaithland,  the 
tyme  of  his  deceis,  quha  deceist  in  the  moneth  of,  &c,  the 
zeir  of  God  1650  zeirs ;  ffaithfullie  maid  and  givine  vp  be 
himself  upon  the  xxiij  day  of  October,  the  zeir  of  God  forsaid, 
in  swa  far  as  concernes  the  nominatione  of  his  Executour, 
Legacies,  haill  Inventar  of  his  goods,  geir,  debts  auchtand 
to  him,  and  be  him ;  and  givine  vp  be  Alexander  Calder- 
wood,  Baillie  in  Dalkeith,  quhome  he  nominat  his  onlie  exe- 
cutour in  his  Latter  will  underwrittin,  as  the  samyne  of  the 
daitt  foirsaid,  subscrivit  with  his  hand,  in  presence  of  the 
witnesses  eftermentionat,  mair  fullie  proports. 

In  the  first,  the  said  vmquhill  Mr  David  Calderwood  had  the 
goods,  geir,  sowmes  of  money,  and  debts  of  the  availls,  and  pryces 
efter  following,  perteining  to  him  the  tyme  of  his  deceis  foir- 
said, viz. :  Imprimis,  ane  kow  worth  xvj  lib. :  Item,  in  the  hands, 
custodie,  and  keeping  of  Margaret  Meikilwrath,  in  Edinburgh, 
twa  kist  full  of  books :  Item,  mair  lying  heir  and  thair,  disperst  in 
severall  kists,  diverse  and  syndrie  bookes :  Item,  in  the  custodie 
and  keeping  of  Catherine  Lausone,  relict  of  vmquhill  Mr  James 
Primross,  vther  twa  kist  full  of  books :  Item,  in  the  custodie  and 


keeping  of  the  relict  of  vmquhill  Mr  Johne  Callinder,  wryter, 
vther  twa  kist  full  of  books :  Item,  in  the  custodie  of  Anna  Ha}-, 
spous  to  Androw  Hamiltone,  quhilk  was  transportit  be  hir  to  the 
Castle  of  Edinburgh,  ane  uther  kistfull  of  books  :  Item,  in  the 
custodie  of  Lawrence  Henrysone,  lait  baillie  of  Edinburgh,  ane 
vther  kist  full  of  books  :  Item,  in  the  custodie  of  Marione  Saidler 
in  Dalketh,  twa  kists  full  of  books  :  Item,  in  the  custodie  of  <fcc, 
colzear  in  Ormestoune,  twa  kists  full  of  books  :  Item,  mair  sax 
books  in  the  custodie  of  Dorathie  Couper,  in  Eister  Pencaith- 
land:  quhilks  haill  Books  abone  written  ar  estimat,  in  cumulo 
to  the  sowme  of  Jm  marks :  Item,  the  vtenceills  and  domiceills 
belonging  to  the  Defunct,  estimat  to  ijc-  marks  :  Item,  of  reddie 
money  in  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh  perteining  to  him  Jm  lib. 
Summa  of  the  Inventar  Jm  viijc-  xvj  lib. 

Followes  the  Debts  awine  to  the  Deid : 

Item,  thair  wes  auchtand  to  the  said  umquhill  Mr  David 
Calderwood,  be  the  Heritours  of  the  parochine  of  Pencaithland, 
for  the  Defunct's  stipend  for  serving  the  cure  thair,  the  crope  and 
zeir  of  God  1649  zeirs,  four  chalders  of  victuall,  Lowthiane  mett, 
quheit  and  beir,  at  xx  marks  the  boll,  summa  viijc-  liij  lib.  vjs. 
viijd.  and  that  conforme  to  ane  decreit  granted  to  him  for  his  aug- 
mentatione  :  Item,  mair  be  thame  for  the  crope  and  zeir  of  God 
1650,  the  sowme  of  viijc  marks  money,  with  four  chalders  victuall 
of  the  measour  and  qualitie  foirsaid,  pryce  of  ilk  boll  thairof, 
xx  marks,  summa  viijc-  liij  lib.  vjs.  viijd. :  Item,  mair  adebtit  to 
him  be  the  saids  Heritours  the  sowme  of  vc-  marks,  depursit  be 
him  to  Mr  John  Oyswald,  laitt  Minister  thair,  for  the  defunctis 
manse :  Item  to  the  said  Mr  John  Oiswald,  lviij  lib.,  conforme 
to  his  tikit. 

Summa  of  the  Debts  awine  to  the  Deid,  ijm-  vjc-  xxxj  lib.  vjs.  8d. 

Summa  of  the  Invintor  with  the  debts,  iiijm-  iiijc  xlvij  lib.  vjs.  8d. 

Followes  the  debts  awine  be  the  Deid : — 

Item,  thair  wes  auchtand  be  the  said  vmquhill  Me  David  Cal- 


derwood  to  Agnes  Calderwood,  spous  to  Mr  Oliver  Calderwood, 
preacher  in  England,  the  sowme  of  vc-  marks,  conforme  to  the  clause 
obligatorie  contenet  in  the  contract  of  marriadge  conceavit  in 
favors  of  the  said  Agnes :  Item,  to  Eobert  Browne,  buiksellar  in 
Edinburgh,  x  lib.  or  thairby,  for  the  pryce  of  certane  books: 
Item,  to  James  Saidler,  servand,  of  Hie,  x  lib. :  Item,  to  Jonnet 
Stoddert,  servand,  of  fie,  vj  lib. 

Summa  of  the  Debtis  awine  be  the  Deid,  Iijc-  lix  lib.  vjs.  viijd. 

Restis  of  frie  geir  the  debts  deducet,  Iiijm-  lxxxviij  lib. 
No  divisione. 

Followes  the  Deidis  Legacie  and  Latter-will : — 
The  Testament  Testamentar,  and  Inventor  of  the  goodes,  geir, 
sowmes  of  money,  insicht  plenisching,  debts,  and  vthers  quhatsum- 
evir,  perteining  to  Mr  David  Calderwood,  Minister  at  Pencaith- 
land,  faithfullie  maid  and  givine  vp  be  himself,  he  being  for  the  tyme 
lying  within  the  brugh  of  Jedbrugh,  seik  inbodie  bot  whole  andper- 
fyte  in  memorie,  upon  the  twentie  third  day  of  October  1650  zeirs, 
befor  thir  witnesses,  Androw  Dunkansoune,  minister  at  Lasudan; 
Mr  Williame  Jamiesone,  minister  at  Jedbrughe ;  Mr  Mark  Dun- 
kansoune, minister  at  Gallascheills;  with  Thomas  Cranstoune,  notar 
publict  at  Jedbrughe :  Imprimis,  syndrie  and  diverse  books,  &c, 
Summa  of  the  Inventar  [&c]  Debts  auchtand  to  him :  Imprimis, 
adebtit  to  him  for  his  stipend  be  the  Heritors,  &c.  Summa  of  the 
Inventar  with  the  debts,  &c.  Debts  awine  be  him  :  Imprimis,  to 
Agnes  Calderwood,  spous  to  Mr  Olipher  Calderwood,  preacher 
in  Ingland,  the  sowme  of  vc  marks,  conforme  to  the  clause  obli- 
gatorie contenet  in  the  contract  of  marriage,  conceavit  in  favors 
of  the  said  Agnes ;  mair  to  Rofc-  Browne,  booksellar  in  Edinburgh, 
the  sum  of  x  lib.  or  thairby,  as  for  the  pryce  of  certane  books ; 
mair  to  James  Saidler  for  his  fie,  x  lib. ;  mair  to  Jonnet  Stoddert 
for  her  half  zeirs  fie,  &c. ;  Summa  of  the  frie  geir,  the  debts  being 
deducit,  &c. 

His  Legacie  :  The  said  Mr  David  Calderwood  leivs  and  no- 
minats  Alexander  Calderwood,  baillie  in  Dalkeith,  his  Nephew, 


xviii  APPENDIX. 

his  onlie  executor,  legator,  and  intromitter  with  the  haill  goods, 
geir,  sowmes  of  money,  and  uthers  quhatsumever  abone  written ; 
he  paying  the  legacies  and  doeing  the  dewties  to  the  persounes 
efter  mentionat,  and  ordanes  the  said  Alexander  to  distribute  ancl 
divyde  equallie  betwixt  Mr  James,  Thomas,  David,  and  Isobell  Cal- 
derwoods,  his  nephewes  and  nyce,  the  haill  Books  in  his  kists,and  in 
his  studie  abone  exprest,  with  the  foirsaid  sowme  of  viijc-  marks,  and 
aught  chalders  of  victuall  equallie  amonges  thame,  the  debts  abone- 
writtin  being  payit  in  the  foirend  thairof ;  and  ordanes  the  said 
Alexander  his  Executor  to  collect  and  gather  togidder  his  said 
books,  and  to  place  them  in  the  studie  amonges  the  rest,  and  mak 
penny  thairof :  lykas  the  said  Mr  David  declairs  that  he  has  now 
presentlie  within  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh  the  sowme  of  xixc- 
marks,  with  ane  coffer,  and  wryts,  and  work,  and  ernestlie  recom- 
mends to  his  said  Executor,  that  the  samyne  money,  wryts, 
coffer,  and  work,  be  delyvered  to  Mr  Androw  Ker,  Clark  to  the 
Generall  Assemblie :  mair  the  said  Mr  David  Calderwood  leivs 
and  nominats  to  the  said  Issobell  Calderwood,  the  haill  plenisch- 
ing  of  his  house  in  Pencaithland,  with  ane  kow,  the  books  being 
exceptit :  and  finallie,  leivs  in  legacie  to  the  said  James  Saidler 
and  Jonnet  Stoddart  his  servands,  aither  of  thame  ten  pundes 
Scottes  money,  by  and  attour  thair  fies.  In  witnes  quhairof,  I 
have  subscrivit  thir  presents  with  my  hand,  day,  zeir,  and  place 
foirsaid,  before  the  forsaid  witnesses. 

(Sic  Suhscribitur)   Mr  David  Calderwood,  Minister. 
Thomas  Cranstoune,  notar,  witnes.    Mr  Williame  Jamesone,  wit- 
nes.    A.  Duncansone,  witnes.     Mr  Mark  Dunkansone,  witnes. 

Mrs  Jo11  Nisbitt,  &c,  ratifeis  and  approves,  &c,  and  gives  and 
commits,  &c,  resservand  compt.,  &c,  James  Calderwood, 
merchand,  burges  of  Edr.,  become  cautione  as  ane  Act  beirs. 

Edinburgh,  xiiij.  day  of  January  1653. 
Eik  maid  heirto  as  followes,  viz.,  Be  the  Heretors  of  the  paro- 
chine  of  Pancaithland  400  marks  for  ane  half-z'eirs  stipend,  viz., 


fra  Mertimes  1651  to  Witsonday  1652,  mair  be  them  for  the 
said  terme,  twa  chalders  quheit  and  beir,  at  xii  lib.  the  boll  our- 
heid  extending,  in  the  haill,  to  the  sowme  of  vic-  1  lib.  and  gives 
and  committs,  &c,  resservand  compt.,  <£c.  James  Gemraell,  in 
Southsyde,  cautione,  as  ane  Act  beirs. 

Edinburgh,  the  xviij.  of  May  1654  zeirs. 
Eik  maid  heirto  as  followes,  viz.,  Thair  was  justlie  adebtit  and 
auchtand  to  the  said  Defunct,  be  the  heritors,  titulars,  taksmen, 
tennents  and  others,  the  intromittours  with  the  teynds  of  the 
lands  of  Wintoune,  and  speciallie  be  the  Erie  of  Wintoune,  and 
his  tutours,  curators,  or  ane  or  vther  of  them,  the  sowme  of 
Ic  xx  lib.  and  gives  and  committs,  &c,  resservand  compt.,  &c. 
John  Stratoune,  merchand,  burges  of  Edinburgh,  cautione  as  ane 
Act  beirs.* 

*  [The  transcript  of  this  Will  was  obligingly  communicated  to  the  Editor,  some 

years  ago,  by  the  Rev.  Hew  Scott,  A.M.,  Minister  of  Anstruther  Wester At  the 

same  time  he  has  the  pleasure  of  acknowledging  Mr  Scott's  kindness  in  answering 
some  queries  while  the  present  sheet  was  in  the  printer's  hands.] 



The  Wood  is  fallin,  the  Church  not  built, 

Nor  Reform  ati  one  endit ; 
The  Cedar  great  is  now  cutt  doun, 

Who  first  that  Work  intendit. 

By  toung  and  pen  he  did  not  fear 

T'  oppose  proud  Prelacie  ; 
His  Scripturall  arguments  did  prevail 

Against  their  Hierarchie. 




Both  Sectaries  and  Sclrismaticks, 
He  did  convince  with  reasoun  ; 

His  LyfF  and  Papers  "will  record 
He  did  abhorr  there  treasouu. 

Sing  hymnes  of  joy,  sweit  soul,  in  peace, 

Vnto  thy  great  Redeemer ; 
Vntill  this  persecuted  clay 

Be  joyn'd  with  thee  for  ever. 

S.  T. 

(2.)  On  the  setteing  of  that  famous  and  long  shyneing 


wode.    Obiit  Jedb[urgh],  Oct.  29,  hor.  2,  an.  M.DC.L. 

Stand,  Passenger,  amaz'd !  attentione  lende ; 

Observe  with  wonder  what  this  may  portende  : 

Two  Heavenli  lanterns,  mortalls  guyding  light, 

Both  thus  ecclypsed  in  the  sam  sad  night. 

The  on[e],  Night's  ruler,  plac't  by  Power  divine, 

The  other,  that  which  to  our  Church  did  shyne. 

I  hartlie  wish,  her  tossed  vessell  may 

Not  now  be  spleated  ;  this  I'l  ever  pray, 

For  'ts'  dang'rous  saileing  without  moone  or  sterr, 

In  such  a  course  peylats  may  blindlie  erre  : 

Best  peylats  may  ;  sure  once  our  Prelats  did 

When  most  men's  lights  wes  under  bushells  hidde. 

Thes  ferceli  rusheing,  both  ther  Church  and  self, 

Lyk  to  mak  shipwrake  on  the  Roman  shelf; 

Till  this  great  light,  which  doth  obombrat  ly, 

Shew  forth  the  way,  and  dangers  did  descry  ; 

So  did  her  safelie  to  the  harbrie  guyde, 

Wher  long  mott  shoe  in  puritie  abyde. 

Bot  hear  's  the  hazard,  if,  as  'ts'  lyk,  our  Kirke 

Shall  yet  be  tossed,  as  the  fleeting  arke 

In  this  sad  night  of  danger.     O  I  to  see 

Of  what  sad  events  thes  prognosticks  bee  ! 

Great  lights  ecclyps'd,  such  load-starrs  thus  gone  doune, 

Doe  presage  darkness  ;  darkness  errours  froune. 

Bright  World's  Light !  raise  lights  to  guyd  our  way, 
Till  on  this  night  doe  daw  th'  eternall  day. 

The  Moone 
eclypsed  about 
the  tym  of  his 

p.  M.  H.  K. 


The  following  Table  was  prepared  in  order  to  show  more  dis- 
tinctly the  Historian's  connection  with  the  Calderwoods  of  Polton, 
now  merged  in  the  family  of  Calderwood-Durham  of  Largo.  It 
is  formed  chiefly  from  an  examination  of  the  Registers  of  Con- 
firmed Testaments  in  the  Commissariot  of  Edinburgh.  I  had 
little  prospect  of  being  able  to  point  out  his  own  descent ; 
but  upon  examining  a  mass  of  old  papers  from  Largo,  (the  use  of 
which  had  been  granted  to  the  late  Secretary  of  the  Wodrow 
Society,  in  the  most  liberal  manner,  by  the  last  representative  of 
Lord  Polton,)  I  found  two  old  decreets,  which  may  be  considered 
as  throwing  some  light  on  the  subject. 

From  the  subjoined  notices  it  will  be  seen,  that  a  James  Cal- 
derwood,  in  Dalkeith,  died  in  October  1567  ;  and  that  the  son 
of  his  deceased  brother  was  named  William.  On  the  21st  of 
January  1596-7,  a  supplication  was  presented  to  the  Bailie  of 
the  regality  of  Dalkeith,  "  be  Williame  Calderwode  eldar,  and 
Williame  Calderwode  younger,  acclamand  the  heritable  richt  to 
the  landis  and  gavill  underwrittin,  makand  mention,  that  quhair 
thay  haif  all  and  haill  ane  cottenement  of  land,  with  the  pertinen- 
tis  lyand  on  the  north  syd  of  the  town  of  Dalkeith,"  &c,  a  and  thay 
can  on  na  wyis  big,  beit,  mend  and  repair,  the  said  waist  parte  of 
the  said  land  and  tenement,  without  the  doun-taking  and  re-edife- 
ing  of  the  said  auld  ruinous  west  gavill  thairof,"  &c.  The  right  to 
this  part  of  the  property  being  referred  "  to  the  try  ell  and  knaw- 
ledge  of  the  inqueist  underwrittin,  lawfully  chosin,  sworne  and 
admittit  thairupone,"  &c,  the  said  Assize  "  fand  and  decernit 
the  said  gavill  to  appertene  to  the  saidis  Williame  Calderwoode, 
eldar  and  younger ;  sua  that  they  inycht  tak  doun  and  re-edifie  the 


samin  as  thay  thocht  expedient."  This  William  Calderwood 
senior,  is,  no  doubt,  the  same  whose  name  appears  in  his  uncle's 
Testament  in  1567  ;  and  as  the  Historian's  brother  was  named 
William,  we  may  presume  that  in  this  decreet  we  discover  the 
name  of  his  father  and  elder  brother,  as  heritable  proprietors  of 
the  said  tenement  and  land. 

This  conclusion  might  not  have  appeared  altogether  satisfactory 
unless  for  the  preservation  of  another  paper,  from  which  we  learn 
that  a  similar  question  had  arisen  in  1653  regarding  this  auld 
ruinous  gavill,  and  it  contains  a  reference  to  the  former  decreit  in 
January  1596-7.  We  know  that  the  Historian's  eldest  nephew 
was  Alexander  Calderwood,  bailie  in  Dalkeith.  The  paper  re- 
ferred to  contains  a  summons  raised  on  the  21st  June  1653,  at 
the  instance  of  "  Alexander  Calderwood,  sometyme  one  of  the 
baillies  of  the  burgh  of  Dalkeith,  shewing,  that  quhair  the  said 
persewar  is  deulie  and  heritablie  infeft  and  seisit  in  all  and  haill 
that  tenement  of  land,  with  the  yarde  and  pertinentis  thairof, 
lyand  in  the  said  burgh  of  Dalkeith,  on  the  northe  syde  of  the 
great  streit  thairof,"  &c,  "  lykeas  the  said  tenement  and  wester 
gavell  thairof  does  only  pertaine  and  belang  to  the  said  persewar," 
&c.  It  is  unnecessary  to  refer  further  to  this  document,  which 
is  only  interesting  as  it  serves  to  prove  that  this  tenement  in  the 
High  Street  of  Dalkeith,  (in  which  the  Historian,  no  doubt,  was 
born,  in  the  year  1575,)  had  been  inherited  successively  by  his 
father,  elder  brother,  and  nephew,  from  before  1596  till  after  1653. 

A  numerous  branch  of  the  Calderwoods  nourished  at  the  same 
time  in  Musselburgh,  but  they  do  not  seem  to  have  had  any 
immediate  connection  with  those  of  Dalkeith.  A  careful  exami- 
nation of  the  existing  parochial  and  borough  registers  of  Dal- 
keith, may  enable  some  future  inquirer  to  supply  further  details, 
and  to  connect  the  various  links  in  the  pedigree. 

Of  the  Calderwoods  of  Polton  a  full  account  is  given  by  James 
Dennistoun,  Esq.,  in  the  Appendix  to  his  very  curious  and  inte- 
resting volume,  named  "  The  Papers,"  printed  for  the  Maitland 
Club,  1842,  4to. 





C  '~  t- 

M  5  _    . 

-  -  .=    . 

-.  -  .   2 

5  pq  5  § 

-  ~- 



1*3 -9 


=  '-=■ 

g  -r 
II  aa 

•  r-i    3    O 
,C    3 


5  3  *  3 



H   C  O'S 





lie,  an 

£}  "3  *d  B 




g  =  - 



'E  5 






i  4=i  a 


^a^  © 



to  Robert 
brother  of 
11.  of  Beinst 
in  1683. 


<  «  3  cS 

©"Co  a 

1?.    1621,    1). 
ried  la  1645, 

Of  nine  sons,  the  sixth, 


B.  1661,  passed  Advo- 
cate before  1687,  was 
knighted  1706,  U.  1733. 


In  Dalkeith, 

16...      Mai 




h  > 


► 3  §  1 5 


3-i  C  ,3  •«  «5 
rl  -S°- 
-  ©  .8  k?J 

3  ■- Q  5  «*.£ 







2  i.2-3 
flS    -b 

3  3  d  s 






est*.* -a 


CJ    fH     " 

R  O 


A  few  unconnected  notices,  illustrative  of  the  preceding  Genea- 
logical Table  may  here  be  subjoined  : — 

I.  William  Calderwood.  In  the  Testament  dative  and  in- 
ventory of  James  Calderwood  in  Dalkeyth,  who  died  in  October 
1567,  along  with  the  names  of  his  own  children,  Niniane,  Johne, 
Adame,  James,  and  three  daughters,  Calderwoods,  we  find  Wil- 
liam, Agnes,  Katherine,  and  Margaret  Calderwoods,  and  John  and 
Christian  Cuthbertsons,  "  sister  and  brethir  barnis  to  the  said 
umquhill  James." — (Confirmed  Testaments,  penult.  Oct.  1567.) 

This  William  Calderwood  is  evidently  the  same  person,  who, 
as  William  Calderwood  senior,  along  with  his  son  William  Cal- 
derwood younger,  gave  in  a  supplication,  mentioned  at  page  xxi., 
to  the  bailie  of  the  regality  of  Dalkeith,  21st  January  1596-7, 
"  acclamand  the  heritable  richt  to  the  landis  and  gavill,  <&c, 
lyand  on  the  north  syde  of  the  toun  of  Dalkeith,"  which  serves,  I 
think,  to  establish  the  fact,  that  this  William  Calderwood  senior, 
was  the  historian's  father,  and  William  Calderwood  junior  his  elder 

II.  John  Calderwood  in  Dalkeith,  the  second  son  of  James, 
whose  death  took  place  in  1567,  died  of  the  pest,  10th  August 
1585.  He  appointed  Adam  Calderwood,  his  brother-german, 
tutor  to  John  Calderwood  his  son,  then  a  minor. — (Conf.  Test., 
17th  June  1592.) 

III.  Thomas  Calderwood  in  Dalkeith,  and  his  spouse 
Eupheme  Guthrie,  both  died  of  the  pest  in  January  1605. 

This  Thomas,  we  may  presume,  was  the  grandson  of  the  first 
James,  who  died  in  1567.  He  left  two  daughters,  Marion  and 
Barbara  Calderwoods,  minors,  and  his  effects  were  to  be  divided, 
by  the  advice  of  his  brothers  William  and  James. — (Conf.  Test., 
25th  Feb.  1605.) 

We  may  further  conjecture  that  "  Christian  Galloway,  spous 


to  William  Calderwood  in  Dalkeith,"  who  died  19th  Nov.  1610, 
was  the  wife  of  the  next  brother. — (Conf.  Test.,  7th  Feb.  1612.) 

IV.  William  Calderwood,  in  Dalkeith,  the  elder  brother  of 
the  historian,  and  styled  junior,  in  1596-7,  was  probably  twice 
married. — "Elizabeth  Douglas,  spous  to  William  Calderwood,  in 
Dalkeith,"  died  27th  March  1618,  leaving  two  daughters,  Eliza- 
beth and  Jane  Calderwood,  minors. — (Conf.  Test.,  20th  June 

From  the  genealogy  of  the  Calderwoods  of  Polton,  we  find  that 
the  historian's  elder  brother,  William,  about  the  year  1620,  married 
Marion  Sadler,  by  whom  he  had  the  five  sons  mentioned  in  the 
Genealogical  Table,  and  one  or  more  daughters.  Not  being 
named  in  his  brother's  testament  in  1650,  he  had,  no  doubt,  pre- 
deceased him. 

V.  Peter  Calderwood,  in  Dalkeith,  died  20th  May  1610. 
He  nominates  William  Calderwood,  his  brother  lawful,  as  tutor 
to  Thomas  Calderwood,  his  son,  a  minor. — (Conf.  Test.,  8th  March 
1611.)  This  Thomas  may  probably  be  identified  with  the  (No. 
XIII.)  Dean  of  Guild  of  Edinburgh,  to  be  afterwards  mentioned. 

VI.  Mr  David  Calderwood,  the  Historian,  born  in  1575,  died 
in  1650.  From  his  Testament,  printed  at  page  xv.,  it  will  be 
seen  that  he  nominates  his  nephew,  Alexander  Calderwood,  bai- 
lie in  Dalkeith,  his  executor,  and  makes  special  bequests  to  his 
other  nephews,  Mr  James,  Thomas,  David,  and  his  niece,  Iso- 
bell.  He  also  ^mentions  Agnes  Calderwood,  spouse  of  Mr  Oliver 
Calderwood,  preacher  in  England. 

VII.  Archibald  Calderwood,  bailie  of  Dalkeith,  was  nomi- 
nated one  of  the  Commissioners  of  War,  in  the  Parliament,  26th 
March  1647.— (Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  vi.  p.  277.)  He  was  the 
younger  brother  of  the  historian,  but  not  being  mentioned  in  his 
will,  in  1650,  he  probably  had  predeceased  him. 


VIII.  David  Calderwood,  apothecary,  burgess  of  Edinburgh, 
and  nephew  of  the  historian,  died  in  the  year  1657.  In  his  Tes- 
tament, dated  at  Edinburgh  loth  February  that  year,  he  appoints 
his  brother,  Mr  James  Calderwood,  minister  of  Humbie,  sole  ex- 
ecutor, and  leaves  bequests  to  his  brother-in-law,  Mr  Oliver  Cal- 
derwood, and  his  son  David ;  to  his  sister  Isobell,  and  to  his  bro- 
thers, Alexander  and  Thomas ;  also  to  his  sister,  Elizabeth  Cal- 
derwood, wife  of  John  Denholm,  and  his  brother-in-law,  William 
Ramsay.  The  bequest,  however,  to  his  brother  Alexander  (of 
£200  "  of  the  most  desperate  debt  in  his  compt  book,  and  he  to 
seek  it,")  seems  rather  to  indicate  personal  dislike,  than  brotherly 
affection.— (Conf.  Test.,  19th  June  1658.) 

IX.  John  Calderwood,  merchant,  burgess  of  Edinburgh, 
died  in  the  year  1665.  Janet  Reid  his  relict  spouse. — (Conf. 
Test.,  9th  Feb.  1666.) 

X.  Mr  William  Catherwood,  was  settled  as  minister  at  He- 
riot  Kirk  in  1617,  and  died  in  the  year  1669.  His  will  is  dated 
26th  January  that  year.  His  "whole  librare  and  bookes,  estimat 
to  two  hundreth  merks  money."  Margaret  Law,  his  relict  spouse ; 
George  and  Eupheme  Catherwood,  their  children. — (Conf.  Test., 
15th  Jan.  1670.) 

XL  Alexander  Calderwood  in  Dalkeith,  eldest  nephew  of 
the  historian.  He  was  appointed  a  commissioner  in  the  Parlia- 
ment 1648,  and  1649,  and  also  in  March  1661 ;  and  a  Justice  of 
Peace,  9th  Oct.  1663.— (Acta  Pari.  Scot.  vol.  vi.  pp.  297,  373 ; 
vol.  vii.  pp.  90,  504.)  In  some  borough  proceedings  in  June 
1653,  he  appears  as  heritable  proprietor  of  the  same  tenement 
and  lands  in  the  High  street  of  Dalkeith  above  noticed  (No.  I.) 
under  the  year  1596-7.  From  this  we  may  undoubtedly  con- 
clude that  he  was  the  eldest  son  of  William  Calderwood,  then 
styled  junior,  and  thus  any  uncertainty  is  removed  which  has 
hitherto  existed  regarding  the  Historian's  parentage. 


XII.  Mr  James  Calderwood,  Minister  of  Humbie,  was  the 
second  son  of  the  Historian's  elder  brother.  He  was  appointed  by 
his  brother  David  sole  executor  in  1658  (see  No.  VIII.) ;  and 
was  minister  of  that  parish  from  1649,  till  his  death  in  the 
year  1679.  His  testament,  dated  at  Edinburgh,  12th  May 
1679,  is  in  favour  of  Beatrix  Congleton,  his  relict  spouse,  and 
Jane  Calderwood,  his  daughter.— (Conf.  Test.,  13th  Feb.  1680.) 
Mr  James  Calderwood,  minister,  had  a  charter  of  the  lands  of 
Whytburgh,  in  the  shires  of  Haddington  and  Edinburgh,  27th 
June  1677 — (Reg.  Mag.  Sig.)  The  daughter  Joanna  Calderwood 
married  Robert  Hepburn,  brother-germ  an  of  William  Hepburn 
of  Beinston,  and  was  served  heir-general  of  her  father,  Mr  James 
Calderwood,  minister  of  Humbie,  14th  June  1683  (Inquis.  Gene- 
rales,  No.  6481).  In  her  father's  Confirmed  Testament,  the  name 
of  William  Calderwood,  his  brother's  son,  in  Dalkeith,  appears  as 
a  witness. 

Xni.  Thomas  Calderwood,  Bailie  and  Dean  of  Guild,  Edin- 
burgh. (See  No.  V.)  From  his  long  connection  with  the  Town 
Council  of  Edinburgh  (from  at  least  1652  to  1673),  it  is  evident  he 
must  have  been  a  person  of  considerable  note.  He  is  usually  styled 
merchant  burgess  of  Edinburgh,  and,  as  such,  he  had  a  charter  of 
annual  rents  from  the  Barony  of  Ackergill  and  Reiss,  in  Caith- 
ness, 22d  Dec.  1662.  He  seems  to  have  been  a  stationer,  or  book- 
seller.— (Baillie's  Letters  and  Journals,  vol.  iii.  p.  409.  Banna- 
tyne  Miscellany,  vol.  ii.  p.  281.)  His  name  occurs  among  the 
Commissioners  on  Teinds,  28th  Aug.  1672.  (Acta  Pari.  Scot, 
vol.  viii.  p.  78.)  I  do  not  find  his  will  recorded,  but  he  died  about 
the  year  1675.     (See  No.  XV.) 

XIV.  Mr  William  Calderwtood,  was  admitted  Minister  of 
Dalkeith,  22d  September  1659.  It  appears  that  he  was  the  son 
of  Thomas  Calderwood,  Dean  of  Guild  (No.  XIII.),  probably  by 
a  first  marriage.  This  we  learn  from  the  circumstance  that  he 
and  his  brother  David  were  entered  "  merchant  Burgesses  and 


Guild  brether"  in  right  of  Thomas  Calderwood,  present  Dean  of 
Guild,  their  father,  19th  November  1673.  Thomas  Calderwood, 
"son  lawfull  to  umquhill  Mr  William  Calderwood,  Minister  of 
Dalkeith,"  was  entered  Burgess  and  Guild  brother,  in  his  father's 
right,  22d  February  1689.  The  Minister  of  Dalkeith  conformed  to 
Episcopacy,  and  died  4th  March  1 680.  His  wife,  Margaret  Craig, 
daughter  of  Robert  Craig  of  Riccarton,  survived  him  three  years. 
By  her  Testament,  dated  24th  April  1683,  she  nominated  Thomas, 
her  eldest  son,  sole  executor ;  and  William  Calderwood,  writer  in 
Edinburgh,  became  cautioner.  (Conf.  Test.  12th  Dec.  1683.) 
This  son  erected  a  monument  to  his  parents  within  the  Church 
of  Dalkeith,  at  the  west  end  of  the  south  wall.  The  inscription, 
with  a  translation,  is  printed  in  Monteith's  Theatre  of  Mortality, 
Edinburgh,  1713,  8vo.  In  the  list  of  debts  due  to  the  minister 
of  Dalkeith,  the  sum  of  £96  is  entered  as  owing  by  "  Robert  Cal- 
derwood, brother  to  the  defunct ;"  His  "  librarie  or  books  all  esti- 
inat  to  vj  c.  (£600)  lib."     (Conf.  Test.  30th  July  1680.) 

XV.  Mr  Archibald  Calderwood,  minister  at  the  Abbey  of 
Holyrood  House,  was  also  the  son  of  Thomas  Calderwood,  Dean 
of  Guild,  (No.  XIII.)  He  died  in  the  year  1681,  about  the  same 
time  with  his  mother  Elizabeth  Mortimer,  who  is  styled  relict  of 
Thomas  Calderwood,  late  Dean  of  Guild,  Edinburgh.  (Conf.  Test. 
20th  Jan.  1682.  Elizabeth  Wilson  was  served  heir  of  her  mother, 
Elizabeth  Mortimer,  and  heir  of  provision  of  Mr  Archibald  Cal- 
derwood, minister  of  the  Church  of  Holyroodhouse,  her  uterine- 
brother,  3d  Dec.  1681.  Their  joint  testament,  &c,  was  given  up 
by  James  Murray,  her  husband. 

XVI.  John"  Calderavood,  stationer,  burgess  of  Edinburgh, 
died  in  1682.  His  Testament  Dative  and  the  Inventory  of  his 
effects,  given  up  by  Christian  Auld,  his  relict  spouse,  is  printed 
in  the  Bannatyne  Miscellany,  vol.  ii.  p.  289. 

There  is  a  Latin  tract,  entitled  "  Rich.  Simonis  Opuscula  Cri- 
tica  advcrsus  Isaacum  Vossium.     Edinburgi,  typis  Joannis  Cal- 


derwood,  1685."     4  to.     I  suspect  it  was  printed  in  Holland,  and 
that  the  imprint  is  fictitious. 

XVII.  John  Calderwood,  town-clerk  of  Dalkeith,  according 
to  a  tablet  erected  to  his  memory  in  the  Church,  was  born  in  1653, 
and  died  in  January  1706.  He  was  the  son  of  James  Calder- 
wood,  who  married  Margaret  Scott  in  1648,  but  apparently  not  the 
Historian's  nephew,  the  minister  of  Humbie,  as  supposed  by  the 
Editor  of  the  Coltness  Collections. 

XYin.  Sir  William  Calderwood  of  Polton,  according  to 
the  same  authority,  was  the  sixth  of  nine  sons  of  Alexander  Cal- 
derwood, bailie  of  Dalkeith  (the  Historian's  eldest  nephew).  He 
was  born  in  1661,  and  admitted  Advocate  1st  July  1687.  His 
name  occurs  as  SherhT-depute  of  Edinburgh,  in  the  proceedings  of 
the  Scotish  Parliament,  from  1696  to  1701 ;  and  received  the 
honour  of  knighthood  before  his  marriage  in  1706.  He  was  raised 
to  the  Bench  as  a  Lord  of  Session,  by  the  title  of  Lord  Polton, 
in  1711,  and  died  at  the  advanced  age  of  73,  in  August  1733. 
A  minute  account  of  his  descendants  is  contained  in  the  Appendix 
to  the  very  curious  volume  already  referred  to,  entitled  "The 
Coltness  Collections,"  Edinburgh,  1842.     4to. 

Among  other  persons  of  the  name,  who  flourished  during  the 
17th  century,  it  may  be  added,  that, 

William  Calderwood  had  a  charter  of  the  lands  and  barony  of 
Pittedie  in  Fife,  16th  June  1671 ;  he  was  fined  in  1680;  and  his 
name,  Calderwood  of  Pittedie,  occurs  in  the  Valuation  Roll  of 
Fife  1695. 

Elizabeth  Rankein,  spouse  of  William  Calderwood,  apothecary, 
Burgess  of  Edinburgh,  was  served  heir  of  her  father,  Patrick 
Rankein  of  Lumquhatt,  20th  October  1668. 








A  A 

Mr  Kobert  Baillie,  in  his  "  Historicall  Vindication  of  the 
Government  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,"  printed  at  London  in  the 
year  1646,  refers  to  Calderwood  as  the  great  authority  in  re- 
gard to  all  matters  of  ecclesiastical  history ;  "  that  living  maga- 

Calderwood."  Two  of  Baillie' s  letters  were  at  this  time 
addressed  to  Calderwood  himself,  and  are  worthy  of  notice.  In 
May  1646,  he  says,  "  We  pray  God  to  assist  you  in  all  your  la- 
bours, especially  in  your  History  of  our  Church,  which  is  more 
necessarie  (more  required)  than  you  or  many  there  would  believe." 
Three  months  later,  on  the  4th  August,  he  repeats  the  same  wish  : 
"  I  pray  the  Lord  to  strengthen  and  encourage  you  to  write  the 
Historie  of  OUR  Church,  and  to  sett  down  your  mind  in  the 
poynts  now  controverted,  that  we,  who  are  but  young  men,  may 
have  from  you  grounds  whereupon  we  may  build  with  courage 
against  the  enemies  of  the  truth."  *  In  a  subsequent  letter 
Baillie  further  states,  that  at  the  General  Assembly  held  at  Edin- 
burgh in  August  1648,  part  of  one  session  or  meeting  "  was 
spent  on  encouraging  Mr  David  Calderwood  to  perfyte  his  Church 
story ;"  and  for  this  purpose  that  the  sum  of  £800  Scots  money,  (or 
£66  :  13  :  4  sterling)  had  been  voted  to  him.f  In  the  Index  of  the 
unprinted  Acts  of  Assembly,  we  accordingly  find  as  No.  26, 
"  Modification  to  Mr  David  Calderwood  for  his  publick  employ- 
ment." Sess.  6.  These  unprinted  Acts  are  unfortunately  not 
The  existing  manuscripts  of  Calderwood's  History  of  the  Church 

*  Letters  and  Journals,  vol.  ii.  pp.  374,  384.    Edinb.  1839,  3  vols,  royal  8vo. 
t  Ibid.  vol.  iii.  p.  60. 

A  A2 


exhibit  the  most  indubitable  proofs  of  his  unweaned  labour  and  zea. 
both  in  collecting  the  materials,  and  endeavouring  to  render  his 
work  a  full  and  faithful  record  of  ecclesiastical  affairs  in  Scotland 
But  it  seems  very  doubtful  whether,  at  his  advanced  period  of  life 
the  resolution  of  the  General  Assembly  was  productive  of  any  bene- 
ficial results,  either  as  regards  the  enlargement  of  his  History,  oi 
his  receiving  the  money  which  was  voted  for  that  purpose.  Neithei 
is  it  easy  to  determine  the  precise  time  or  order  when  these  severa"  - 
manuscripts  were  transcribed  or  completed ;  but  some  remarks  or 
this  head  will  afterwards  be  made.  At  present  it  may  be  noticed 
that  his  larger  manuscript  breaks  off  at  the  year  1586 ;  and  it  wil 
be  seen  that  another  copy  of  his  History,  to  the  close  of  1572 
in  a  perfected  state,  and  written  in  the  year  1636,  is  still  pre- 
served. According  to  the  title-page  of  that  volume,  it  appears 
that  Calderwood  proposed  to  terminate  his  History  at  the  acces-  J 
sion  of  James  the  Sixth  to  the  throne  of  England  in  1603.  We 
might  have  presumed,  therefore,  that  ten  or  twelve  years  later, 
when  the  Historian  was  urged  and  encouraged  to  complete  his 
work,  his  chief  labour  would  have  been  in  the  continuation,  in 
order  to  carry  on  the  History  from  1603  to  the  death  of  that 
Monarch  in  1625.  But  such  a  presumption  is  not  confirmed  by 
an  examination  of  the  work  itself,  which  bears  internal  evidence 
of  having  actually  been  completed  to  that  period  within  two  years 
of  the  King's  death. 

The  Manuscript  copies  of  the  History  of  the  Church  by  Calder- 
wood may  be  referred  to  three  classes : 

I.  The  Manuscript  in  the  British  Museum,  in  three  volumes, 
which  may  be  assigned  to  the  year  1627,  and  from  which  the 
Wodrow  Society  edition  has  been  printed. 

n.  The  lesser  Manuscript,  which  was  completed  in  1631,  and 
from  which  the  folio  edition  in  1678  was  taken. 

III.  The  larger  Manuscript,  of  which  there  are  four  copies 
known,  exclusive  of  the  Manuscript  volume  dated  in  1636. 

Notwithstanding  what  the  editor  of  the  present  edition  has  ad- 


vanced  in  his  Preface,  vol.  i.  p.  vii.,  it  seems  clear  that  the  author 
had  intended  for  general  information  his  more  condensed  copy, 
as  published  long  after  his  death,  and  that  the  larger  and  fuller 
Histories  were  to  be  kept  in  reserve  for  vouchers,  either  to 
vindicate  its  accuracy  or  to  supply  its  loss,  at  a  time  when  such 
works  were  exposed  to  the  risk  of  being  wholly  suppressed. 

As  the  Manuscripts  No.  I.  and  II.  may  be  considered  as  faith- 
fully represented  in  the  volumes  published  by  the  Wodrow 
Society,  and  in  that  of  1678,  it  may  be  advantageous,  in  the  first 
instance,  to  present  the  reader  with  an  abstract  of  the  most  im- 
portant variations  exhibited  upon  a  collation  of  these  two  texts. 

For  undertaking  this  tedious  process  of  collation  we  beg  to 
acknowledge  the  kindness  of  Mr  William  Kowan,  of  the  New 
College  Library. — The  larger  Manuscripts  No.  III.  will  be  more 
particularly  described,  in  connection  with  occasional  notes  and 
extracts,  under  a  separate  division. 

Before  proceeding  however  to  describe  the  edition  of  1678,  some 
particulars  connected  with  its  publication  in  Holland  may  be  first 
given.  It  long  remained  doubtful  to  what  authority  it  was  en- 
titled, or  by  whom  the  History  was  abridged ;  but  the  discovery  of 
some  letters  preserved  among  Robert  M'Ward's  Correspondence, 
and  published  by  Dr  M'Crie  in  1825,*  established  the  point  that 
it  "  was  exactly  printed  from  a  manuscript  which  the  Author  him- 
self had  carefully  prepared  for  the  press,  and,  consequently,  it  can 
no  longer  be  viewed  either  as  of  doubtful  authority,  or  as  an 
abridgment  made  by  a  different  hand."  |  At  the  same  time,  Dr 
M'Crie  ascertained  that  the  manuscript  itself,  with  corrections 
in  Calderwood's  hand,  was  still  preserved  in  the  library  of  Mr 
Douglas  of  Cavers.J 

*  Memoirs  of  Veitch  and  Brydon,  Appendix,  pp.  495-503.    Edin.  1825,  8vo. 

t  Ibid,  p.  9. 

t  "  This  MS.,  containing  corrections  on  the  margin  in  Mr  Calderwood's  hand- writing, 
is  still  preserved,  and  is  in  the  possession  of  James  Douglas,  Esq.  of  Cavers.  From 
that  family,  distinguished  by  its  adherence  to  Presbytery,  Mr  Carstairs  most  probably 
obtained  the  use  of  it  at  that  time.     Mr  Thomas  Wyllie,  (the  person  referred  to  in 


The  passages  in  M'Ward's  papers  referring  to  Calderwood'a 
History  may  be  here  quoted. 

Letter  from  Mr  John  Carstairs  to  Mr  Kobert  M'Ward. 

November  30,  1676. 
My  Reverend  and  Dearest  Brother, 

There  cometh  along  in  this  vessell,  directed  to  Mr 

Kussell,  some  papers  sent  from  John  Cairnes :  they  are  a  rare 
and  rich  jewel,  especially  for  the  poor  Church  of  Scotland,  both 
shaming  and  alarming  us, — Mr  Calderwood's  History,  which 
with  some  difficulty  and  importunity  two  three  of  us  have  at  last 
obtained.  The  copy  is  taken  from  his  own  manuscript,  being 
the  third  and  last  cura,  and  faithfully  collationed  with  it :  it  is 
very  fairly  wreatten,  which  four  of  us  have  payed  for.  You  will, 
I  am  sure,  read  it  with  much  both  satisfaction  and  sorrow,  and  it 
will  be  acceptable  beyond  much  gold.  Mr  Weily  had  dealt  ear- 
nestly for  it  with  the  person  in  whose  custody  it  was ;  and  I  did 
put  Mr  Wyly  to  write  again  to  him,  with  my  assurance  that  it 
should  be  both  secretly  and  faithfully  disposed  of;  and  wrote 
after,  but  then  obtained  nothinge ;  but  have  since,  in  good  provi- 
dence, to  my  great  satisfaction,  obtained  it.  I  know  it's  much 
longed  for  in  both  kingdoms,  and  probably  will  sell  well  if  not 
feared.  It  makes  a  sad  discovery  of  the  dreadful  opposition  of 
our  [royal]  house,  especially  to  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  which  will 
bring  it  belike  as  a  martyr  to  the  fire.  On  many  accounts  it 
wold  be  kept  severely  closse  and  secret :  the  danger  of  discovery 
wold  be  great  to  many,  which  will  be  obvious  to  yourself.   I  have 

this  letter),  was  minister  first  at  Borg,  and  afterwards  at  Mauchlin,  from  which  he 
was  removed  to  Kirkcudbright,  some  time  before  the  Restoration.  On  the  29th  of 
October  1667,  he  was  permitted  to  return,  from  his  confinement,  to  the  south  of  the 
Forth,  Edinburgh  excepted. — (  Wodrow,  i.  passim.}  He  afterwards  accepted  of  an  in- 
dulge! ce  to  the  parish  of  Fenwick,  on  a  call  from  the  people,  and  died  the  "  twentie 
day  of  July  1676."— (Deer.  Sec.  Concil.  16th  Jan.  1677.)  His  son,  Mr  Robert  Wyllie, 
who  was  tutor  to  the  family  of  Cavers,  and  became  minister  of  Hamilton  after  the 
Revolution,  was  much  esteemed  for  his  talents  and  learning. — (Note  by  Dr  MlCrie 
in  1825.) 


given  the  copy  to  John  Cairnes,*  to  make  of  it  what  he  can ;  and 
if  it  come  through,  it  may,  throughe  God's  blessing,  make  him 
somewhat  up.  Let  it  even  be  hastened  with  all  convenient  dili- 
gence, for  this  is  the  very  seasoun  for  such  a  books  coming  out. 
Respect  to  the  Author,  who  speaks  most  savourily  all  alonge  of  our 
honest  and  faithful  great  men,  to  the  golden  Work,  and  to  the 
Church  of  Scotland,  will,  I  hope,  persuade  yourselfe  and  Mr 
Brown  to  correct  the  proof-sheets,  and  I  think  worthy  Wal- 
lace may  herein  be  helpful ;  for  it  is  of  no  particular  man's  con- 
cern, but  a  treasure  of  the  Church.  Title  and  preface  may  be 
thought  of  time  eneugh ;  and  its  a  good  providence,  I  just  now 
think,  that  it  hath  no  title,  since  none  of  the  printers  will  ever 
hear  of  the  author's  name  till  it  be  finished.  It  wold  be  done  in 
such  a  letter  as  may  sute  the  work,  and  yet  not  overcharge  poor 
John  with  expence. 

For  Mr  Macquard,  Minister  of  the  Gospel, 
now  at  Rotterdame,  these. 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

Edinburgh,  March  8,  1677. 
My  Dearest  Brother, 
I  sent  you,  a  quarter  of  a  year  agoe,  in  James  Cassel's  ship, 
what  I  judged  a  Jewell,  as  you  will  also  think,  thoughe  I  under- 
stand he  is  but  very  lately  gone,  being  detained  by  the  frost.  It 
is  now  more  than  ever  a  jewel,  even  as  a  brand  snatched  out  of 
the  burning  of  the  monuments  of  the  poor  Church  of  Scotland. 
Our  Church  Eegisters  being  all  taken  out  of  a  house  here  in  Edin- 
burgh this  last  week,  f  by  some  one  or  other  unhappy  person's  in- 
formation, who  had  seen  Mr  Robert  Car  his  papers  after  his  death. 
I  fear  the  work  shall  not  be  gote  done  now,  you  both  being  ab- 
sent ;  which  made  me  doubtfull  whether  I  should  call  for  it  again, 

*  Bookseller  in  Edinburgh  at  this  time. 

t  See  Letter  on  this  subject  in  the  Appendix  to  Dr  M'Crie's  volume. 


when  I  heard  of  your  removall  thence,  and  that  the  vessell  was 
not  then  gone.  It  will  be  much  if  it  be  not  discovered  when  it 
is  a  doing,  which  wold  make  sad  work.  O,  what  wold  they  give 
now  especially  for  it !  The  Lord  preserve  it,  as  a  faithfull  wit- 
ness to  his  interests  against  the  usurpations  of  prince  and  prelats, 
and  for  this  poor  Church.  I  salut  all  friends  dearly,  and  am,  my 
dearest,  your  own,  J.  K. 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

February  17,  1679. 
My  dearest,  and  of  all  men,  most  obliging 
Friend  and  Brother, 
I  take  this  occasion  to  salute  you  much  in  the  Lord,  to  whom 
you  are  dear,  and  in  whose  heart  you  have  much  roum,  and  to 
tell  you,  that  remembering  your  peremptory  assertion,  that  you 
wold  doe  no  thinge  that  way,  poor  insignificant  and  very  ignorant 
I  the  unfittest,  you  know  of  many,  have  constrained  my  selfe  to 
scrible  an  Epistle  to  that  book,  which  is  now  I  suppose  printed, 
being  unwilling  it  should  stick  there  for  want  of  one ;  either  of 
you  two  there  ar  a  thousand  times  fitter  for  such  a  work.  If  there 
be  any  thinge  unsound  or  unsuitable  in  it,  I  know  you  will,  and 
earnestly  desire  you  may,  for  the  workes  sake,  and  for  poor  my 
sake,  helpe  it ;  if  it  be  not  fitt  and  apposite,  lay  it  aside,  and  deny 
your  selfe  that  far  as  to  write  another,  which  I  know  the  Lord 
heth  many  wayes  inabled  you  to  doe  to  much  better  purpose. 
If  you  think  that  this  may  passe  without  disgrace  or  prejudice  to 
the  book  (for  it  heth  my  subitan  and  raw  thoughts  and  reason- 
ings, without  reading  any  thinge  on  the  subject  for  such  an  end, 
from  some  glimering  of  light  and  reminiscence  of  what  I  think  I 
have  some  time  read  or  heard.)  You  will  see  to  the  exact  revis- 
ing ar>d  printing  of  it  your  selfe,  and  the  punctuation  of  it :  if  it 
be  otherwise  than  as  I  say  in  the  close,  as  to  not  one  line  or 
sentence  added  to  it,  taken  from  it,  or  altered  to  the  pervert- 
ing of  the  author's  sense,  (as  there  was  none  by  me),  you  will 


alter  what  I  have  so  peremptorily  said,  and  put  it  in  some  safe 
generall,  that  no  untruth  be  so  confidently  asserted,  which  may 
also  be  contradicted.  Use  your  freedom  with  it,  for  the  work 
and  cause  sake. 

From  Mr  Robert  M'Ward  to  Mr  John  Brown. 

Deare  B. 
I  herewith  send  you,  first,  a  seled  letter  to  your  self;  secondly, 
I  send  you  a  letter  of  Mr  Carstairs,  with  the  Epistle  to  Kalder- 
wood's  History,  wherewith  I  am  pleased,  for  I  have  run  it  over. 
You  may  also  read  it ;  onely  I  think,  if  you  judge  fit,  such  a  word 
might  be  inserted  towards  the  close,  that  it  will  be  unworthy  of 
any  serious  person,  much  more  of  a  minister  of  the  Gospel,  not  to 
provide  himself  with  a  copy  of  one  of  these  and  peruse.  Next, 
for  I  writ  things  as  they  come  in  my  head,  if  you  think  good  it 
may  be,  it  were  not  amisse,  towards  the  beginning  of  that  part  of 
the  preface  where  the  History  itself  is  particularly  spoken  too, 
for  preventing  the  Reader's  neglect  and  contempt  of  the  whole,  if 
he  finde  not  somewhat  tickling  and  takeing  in  the  beginning,  to 
drop  such  a  word  as  this  :  "However  things  are  more  briefly  hinted 
in  the  beginning  of  the  History,  and  onely  a  cleare  deduction  of 
the  series  of  Assemblies  held  forth,  which  was  the  Author's  de- 
sign, yet  the  following  part  is  full,  sweet,  and  satisfactory  ;  where- 
in things  are  handled,"  etc.  This  is  all  1  have  to  say  of  it,  except 
that  I  judge  it  must  be  transcribed,  for  I  doubt  if  this  hand  can 
be  read. 

Mr  Brown's  Answer. 

This  Preface  must  be  helped  in  some  things.  Our  greatest 
troubles  about  church  government  with  K.  J.  did  not  commence 
with  the  Tulchan  bishops,  but  began,  you  know,  an.  1596,  before 
which  time  these  Tulchans  were  gone  and  evanished.     Mention 


must  be  made  in  it  of  the  Lord's  honouring  our  Church  with  suf- 
fering on  that  account  before  all  the  Churches  of  Christ.  Some 
words  in  the  end  must  be  changed.  *     Vale. 

From  these  letters  it  appears  that  the  volume,  although  bearing 
the  date  1678,  was  not  completed  until  1679,  and  that  the  Preface 
to  the  Reader  may  be  considered  as  the  joint  production  of  Car- 
stairs  and  M'Ward.  The  volume  is  in  folio,  pp.  814,  and  was 
printed  at  Rotterdam  by  Waesberg,  although  neither  the  place 
or  printer's  name  is  mentioned  in  the  book  itself.  An  exact 
copy,  but  somewhat  reduced  in  size,  of  the  title-page  is  given  on 
the  opposite  leaf. 

A  number  of  copies  of  the  History  apparently  having  been 
brought  to  this  country  and  remaining  unsold  a  new  title-page 
was  afterwards  substituted,  but  the  only  difference  consists  in  the 
line  of  imprint  having  been  changed  to 

"Printed  in  the  Year  M.  DCC.  IV." 

The  Preface  to  the  Reader  was  also  reprinted,  without  altera- 
tion, and  a  very  imperfect  Index,  f  upon  eight  pages,  added  at  the 
end  of  the  book. 

April  1848.  D.  L. 

*  The  "  History  "  referred  to  in  a  previous  paragraph  of  this  answer,  was  evi- 
dently not  Calderwood's,  but  the  well-known  treatise  by  Brown  himself,  entitled 
u  The  History  of  the  Indulgence,"  first  printed  in  Holland,  1G78,  4to. 

t  There  was  published  in  1836,  a  few  copies,  for  subscribers,  of  "  A  Descriptive 
Index  to  Calderwood's  Abridged  History  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  by  the  Rev. 
James  Iuglis,  Edinburgh,"  folio,  pp.  15. 







(From  the  beginning  of  the  Refor- 
mation, unto  the  end  of  the  Reigne 

of  King  JAMES   VI. 
therein ,  befides   ibme    touches    of  the   Civil    State 

id  alteration  of  Affaires ,  in   their  due   order  ;    there   is   not   only 
feries  of  the  Af  femblies ,  and  of  the  Principal  of  their  Actings  recorded  ;  but 
(o  a  full  and  plaine  Relation  of  the  Trials  and  Troubles ,  which  the  Church 
d  meet  with  from  Enemies  to  the  purity  of  her  Doctrine,  Worfhip,  Dif- 
)line   and   Government ;    of  the   feveral  Alterations ,    caufed   or   occasioned 
ereby ;  of  the  many  fad  and  lamentable  faintings  and  backf lideings  of  Per- 
ns ,  fometimes  eminent  in  the  Church ;  of  the  faithful  contendings  of  others 
r  the  Prerogatives  of  Chrift,  as  the  alone  Head  of  the  Church,  for  the  purity 
His  Inftitutions,  and  for  the  Liberty  and  Privileges  of  His  Church  and  Kingdom, 
againft  all  the  Enemies  thereof;  and  particularly  againft  Erajiianifme  and 
Prelacy,  the  two  grand  Enemies  of  the  Difcipline  and  Government 
of  the  Church  of  Chrift ;  and  of  their  fad  fufferings 
upon  the  account  thereof. 

Written  by 
That  learned  and  laborious  Servant  of  Christ 


At  the 

Appointment  of  the  General  Affembly,  by  whom  his  labour  es  herein 

were  feveral  times  revifed  and  examined,  and  at  length 

approved  for  the  Prefs. 

Printed  in  the  Year  M.  DC.  LXXVIII. 


The  Discipline  and  Government  of  the  Church  of  Christ  are  un- 
doubtedly to  all  considering  Christians  not  only  of  Divine  Institu- 
tion ;  but  also,  in  regard  of  their  necessary,  profitable  and  highly 
commendable  use,  as  hedges  and  wals,  to  fence  and  secure  the 
Doctrine  and  Worship  thereof  against  all  irruptions  and  intrusions 
of  impure  humane  inventions,  how  speciously  soever  pretending 
to  shewes  of  decency  and  splendor ;  and  possibly  even  to  higher 
degrees  of  a  more  conceited  and  carnal  than  real  and  spiritual  im- 
pressing Majesty  :  So  that  when  breaches  are  made  in  the  former, 
the  latter  cannot  be  long  keeped  safe,  intire,  and  pure,  in  their 
native  and  primative  simplicity  (wherein  nevertheless  the  wisdom, 
holiness  and  power  of  God  are  in  truth  most  illustrious)  as  sad 
experience  in  many  if  not  all  ages  hath  clearly  and  convincingly 
proved :  And  certainly,  to  call  in  question,  let  be  down-right  to 
deny,  that  either  Church  Discipline  or  Government  is  divinely  In- 
stituted, seemeth  to  be  an  high  imputation  to,  and  deep  reflection 
upon  the  wisdom  and  faithfulness  of  Jesus  Christ,  who  as  a  son, 
yea  as  a  soveraigne  over  His  own  House,  is  faithful,  as  Moses  his 
servant  was,  in  all  the  House  of  God  ;  as  if  He  had  left  the  Govern- 
ment thereof  ambulatory,  and  alterable  at  the  arbitriment  of  secu- 
lar Rulers,  under  strong  temptations  to  be  prejudged  and  byassed 
by  their  lusts  and  corrupt  interests,  to  the  modelling  of  it  so,  as 
they  mistakingly  think  in  their  depraved  apprehensions  may  best 
sute  the  nature  and  constitution  of  their  respective  Civil  Govern- 
ments ;  and  had  given  them  a  power,  at  their  sole  will  and  plea- 
sure, without  any  commission  from  Him,  to  determine  what  shall 
be  the  Government  thereof;  and  to  calculat  it  rather  to  the  meri- 
dian of  what  they  judge  to  be  their  own  civil  interest,  than  to  the 
honour  of  the  alone  absolutely  Supreame  Governour  and  Head 
thereof,  or  to  the  spiritual  good,  advantage  and  edification  of  the 


Church,  the  great  end  of  all  divine  ordinances  and  institutions, 
(as  if  it  were  not  enough  that  our  Lord  had  so  fairly  distinguished 
unless  they  have  also  the  liberty  to  subject,  according  to  their  un- 
reasonable and  various  pleasures,  the  things  of  God,  to  the  things 
of  Csesar ;  albeit,  on  the  other  hand,  the  sacred  observance  of  that 
excellent  distinction,  and  that  with  a  grateful  retribution  of  that 
preference,  wherewith  our  Lord  was  first  pleased  to  honoure  them, 
would  certainly  prove  their  most  wise,  solide  and  advantageous 
policy ;)  and  to  appoint  such  Orders  of  spiritual  Office-bearers 
therein,  as  himself  hath  not  instituted  and  appointed,  and  to  whom 
it  may  be  said  in  Tertullian's  words,  Qui  estis  ?  Quomodo  et  unde  ve- 
nistis  ?  Quid  in  meo  agitis,  non  mei  ?  At  what  a  rate  of  rage  and  dis- 
daine  would  this  be  resented  by  the  Powers  of  the  World,  (who  are 
all,  even  the  greatest  and  most  soveraigne  of  them,  but  petty  Reguli) 
and  indeed  lower  and  less  significant,  than  these  ridiculous  ones 
of  Ividot,  when  compared  and  coming  in  competition  with  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Prince  of  the  Kings  of  the  Earth,  and  the  alone  King 
and  head  of  the  Church)  if  they  should  by  any,  especially  their 
own  subjects  and  servants,  be  thus  imposed  upon?  Can  it  be 
thought  or  asserted,  with  any  the  least  shew  or  shadow  of  reason, 
that  Moses  the  servant  should  have  been  so  exact,  particular  and 
punctual,  in  describing  and  prescribing  what  relateth  to  the 
Government  of  the  Church  of  the  Jewes,  under  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, and  that  Jesus  Christ,  Moses's  master,  a  Son  and  Lord  over 
His  own  house,  should  have  been  so  altogether  deficient,  in  setting 
down  what  concerneth  the  Government  of  the  Christian  Church, 
under  the  New  Testament,  as  not  to  have  determined  so  much  as 
the  very  forme  thereof,  but  left  it  utterly  undetermined,  and  vari- 
able as  many  wayes,  as  the  many  and  variable  apprehensions  of 
the  Civil  Rulers  in  the  State  should,  according  to  the  imagined  ad- 
vantages or  prejudices  of  their  secular  interests,  suggest  unto  them. 
But  it  can  abide  very  little  debate  with  serious  discerning  Chris- 
tians, that  that  forme  of  Government  in  the  Church  is  uncontro- 
vertibly  best  for  kings  and  kingdomes,  which  most  promotteth 
religion   and   righteousness,  the  very  pillars  of  thrones ;   which 


serveth  most  to  preserve  godliness,  righteousness  and  sobriety 
against  their  contraries  ;  which  maketh  the  face  of  a  Church  most 
beautiful,  and  to  shine  most  gloriously,  not  with  worldly  pomp,  or 
with  the  splendour  of  humane  inventions,  but  with  sound  faith, 
pure  worship,  and  holiness  of  life ;  and  which  withal  conduceth 
most  for  truth  and  peace  against  heresie  and  schisme  :  All  which 
ends  are,  sure,  better  seen  to,  and  much  more  easily  attained  by 
a  particular  forme  of  Government,  that  is  of  Divine  Institution,  and 
warranted  by  the  Word  of  God,  than  by  that,  which  is  devised  by 
the  wit  of  sinful,  fallible  and  easily  prejudicated  men.  We 
know,  that  to  bear  off  this  most  just  and  weighty  reason,  it  will  be 
clamoured  here,  That  it  is  most  highly  congruous  and  sutable  to 
the  liberty  of  the  Gospel-Church,  wherewith  Christ  her  head  hath 
made  her  free,  that  she  should  be  exempted  from  such  particular 
injunctions  and  impositions,  in  the  most  minute  things,  relating 
to  the  government  thereof,  to  which  the  Jewish  Church,  as  in  a 
sort  of  bondage,  was  subjected.  But,  beside  that  the  forme  of 
the  Church  her  government  is  not,  nor  can  well  be  called,  so 
minute  and  little  momentous  a  thing ;  and  that  it  be  a  very  fri- 
volous argueing  to  conclude,  that  because  the  Christian  Church  is 
relieved  of  the  yoke  of  Jewish  prescriptions,  therefore  it  is  aban- 
doned to  an  undefined  liberty,  contrary  both  to  the  wisdom  and 
will  of  Christ,  who  hath  manifestly  setled  it,  under  a  more  ex- 
cellent, easie  and  far  better  adapted  forme ;  is  it  not  obvious  to 
the  observation  even  but  of  very  overly  considerers,  that  are  not 
blinded  or  byassed  with  prejudice  or  self-interest,  that  under  the 
specious  and  plausible  pretext  of  liberty,  whereby  this  allegation 
is  palliated  and  plastered  over,  the  Church  of  Christ,  under  the 
New  Testament,  many  other  more  advantagious  and  comfortable 
wayes  by  Him  made  free,  is  wofully  entangled  into  a  yoke  of  most 
grievous  bondage,  as  to  her  Government,  beyond  what  the  Church 
of  the  Jewes,  under  the  Old  Testament,  was  by  the  most  particu- 
lar and  precise  Divine  institutions  and  impositions  ;  being  left  (as 
such  pretended  patrons  of,  and  pleaders  for  her  liberty  will  needs 
have  it)  quite  destitute  of  any  forme  of  government  of  divine  in- 


stitution,  and  to  be  governed  very  unskilfully  and  improperly,  and 
for  the  most  part  very  tyrannically,  just  as  the  arbitriment  of  the 
Civil  Magistral;,  within  whose  dominions  she  in  providence  falleth 
to  sojourne,  doth  dictat  to  him  to  be  most  quadrant  with  his  own 
politic  interest  ?  Doth  this  look  like  the  Church  her  Christian 
liberty  indeed,  even  that  liberty,  wherewith  the  Son  of  God,  her 
blessed  Head,  hath  made  her  free  ?  Sure,  the  Jewish  Church 
under  the  law  had,  at  least  in  this  respect,  more  true  liberty,  than 
the  Christian  Church  under  the  Gospel  hath ;  unless  men  shall 
unreasonably,  if  not  irreligiously  and  impiously,  think,  that  there 
is  less  liberty,  and  greater  bondage,  in  being  subjected  to  many, 
and  most  particular  Divine  institutions  and  impositions,  than  to  as 
many,  or  even  fewer,  meerly  humane  ones,  determinable  and  alter- 
able at  men's  pleasure.  Taking  it  then  for  granted  (as  it  hath 
generally  been  in  the  Christian  Church,  without  any  great  or 
stated  controversie  about  it,  till  of  late  some  men,  and  particularly 
some  ministers  in  this  Isle,  minding  partly,  as  it  is  like,  to  gratifie 
the  humore  of  Civil  Rulers,  itching  after  a  soveraigne  dominion 
over  the  Church,  as  well  as  over  the  State,  and  abhorring  Christ's 
government  in  his  own  House,  as  Imperium  in  Imperio,  as  Court 
parasites,  particularly  Ludovicus  Molinasus,  (who,  amongst  other 
evidences  of  his  enmity  to  the  government  of  Christ,  doth  most 
bitterly  snarle  at,  and  inveigh  against  these  Courts  of  Christ,  the 
Assemblies  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  mis-alleiging  and  pervert- 
ing some  of  the  Acts  thereof,  in  his  Latine  book,  intituled  Parce- 
nesis  ad  ^Edificatores  Imperii  in  Imperio,  as  will  be  evident  in  the 
following  History)  are  pleased  odiously  to  phrase  it :  As  if  all  the 
Confessions  of  our  Faith  andSolemne  Declarations,  were  of  no  force 
to  remove  this  gross  mistake  and  groundless  jealousie,  the  very 
spring  of  these  dangerous  copings  with  Jesus  Christ,  the  alone 
Head  and  King  of  his  Church,  of  the  inconsistence  of  such  two 
collateral  and  co-ordinat  powers,  albeit  conversant  about  different 
objects  and  ends,  and  quite  distinct  as  to  the  manner  of  their  ad- 
ministration, could  avail  nothing  to  the  manifesting  of  our  Chris- 
tian subjection  to  Magistracy,  from  the  allowable  rights  whereof 


we  desire  not  in  the  least  to  derogate ;  and  partly  unwilling  to 
displease  or  disoblige  the  Lordly  Prelates,  newly  re-introduced, 
and  Jericho-like  raised  up  again  e,  cross  the  dreadful  interdiction 
of  the  curse  of  the  Solemne  League  and  Covenant,  indispensably 
and  irrelaxably  obligeing  all  ranks  and  persons  in  these  lands,  from 
the  King  that  sitteth  upon  the  Throne,  to  the  meanest  Subject; 
and  liking  withal  to  retaine  the  publick  peaceable  exercise  of  their 
ministrie,  with  the  annexed  sweet  morsel  of  the  benefice,  and  it 
may  be,  not  without  hopes  of  promotion  to  a  better  one,  though 
it  should  be  with  owning  of,  submitting  and  conforming  to,  Pre- 
latick  government,  which  probably  they  thought  might  otherwise 
have  been  looked  at  as  justly  odious  and  abominable,  considering 
all,  that  before  the  late  Revolution  had  been,  with  much  strength 
of  reason  and  religion,  spoken,  written  and  done,  in  these  King- 
doms, against  that  Hierarchie  and  usurped  dominion  of  Prelates, 
and   in  favours   of  Presbytery  ;    these,  Ministers,   I    say,  have 
taken  on  them  very  confidently  to  assert  an  indifferency  of  all 
sorts  or  formes  of  Church  government,  and  an  arbitrary  determi- 
nableness  of  the  same  by  the  Civil  Magistrate,  as  may  most  satis- 
fy ingly  to  himself  sute  the  forme  of  his  Politick  government.) 
But  taking  it,  as  we  have  said,  for  granted,  both  from  the  demon- 
strable evidence  of  its  necessity  and  use,  and  the  certainty  of  its 
Divine  institution,  (which  alone  is  enough  to  supercede  all  other 
arguments,  not  so  fit  neither  to  be  particularly  insisted  on  in  a 
short  Epistle)  That  there  is  a  particular  forme  of  Church-govern- 
ment of  Divine  Right ;  it  may  humbly,  to  the  commendation  of 
God's  gracious  condescension  be  affirmed,  that,  amongst  all  the 
Reformed  Churches,  none  have  found  more  favour  in  His  sight,  to 
be  kept  almost  constantly  and  continually  contending  for  the 
prerogatives  of  Jesus  Christ,  as  King  and  sole  Head  of  his  Church, 
for  the  privileges  graciously  bestowed  upon  the  Church,  and  for 
the  particular  forme  and  species  of  Government,  settled  by  the 
unalterable  law  and  constitution  of  her  only  Founder  and  supream 
governor,  against  the  powers  of  the  earth,  and  perfidious  aposta- 
tizing church-men,  and  that  from  the  very  beginning,  than  the 

B  B 


Church  of  Scotland  (as  this  following  History,  being  mostly  a 
plaine  relation  hereof,  will  aboundantly  make  evident)  after  she 
had  been  privileged  with  the  establishment  not  only  of  pure  Doc- 
trine and  Gospel-worship,  in  the  native  simplicity  thereof,  accord- 
ing to  divine  Institution ;  but  also  of  Discipline  and  Government, 
according  to  the  New  Testament  Apostolic  pattern,  and  that  of 
the  purest  and  most  primitive  times  :  Which  some  of  the  greatest 
patrons  and  admirers  of  Prelacy  have  been  constrained  to  acknow- 
ledge ;  as  namely  the  Lord  Digby,  in  his  printed  letter  to  Sir 
Kenelme  Digby,  hath  this  remarkable  passage,  containing  in  it, 
though  not  designedly  (which  makes  it  yet  the  more  remarkable) 
a  notable  commendation  of,  and  a  noble  testimonie  unto,  the 
Government  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  purely  Presbyterian, 
without  Monarchical  Episcopacy ;  "  He  (said  that  noble  Lord)  that 
would  reduce  the  Church  now  to  the  form  of  Government  in  the 
most  primitive  times,  should  not,  in  my  opinion,  take  the  best  nor 
the  wisest  course ;  I  am  sure,  not  the  safest ;  for  he  would  be 
found  peccing  towards  the  Presbytery  of  Scotland,  which,  for  my 
part,  I  beleeve,  in  point  of  Government,  hath  a  greater  resem- 
blance, than  either  yours,  or  ours,  to  the  first  age  of  Christ's 
Church."  And  K.  James  VI.,  famous  for  learning  among  princes, 
did,  when  free  of  his  after-temptations  and  prejudices,  and  so  in 
best  case  to  be  beleeved,  gravely  commend  and  bear  testimony  to 
the  Reformed  Church  of  Scotland,  more  generally,  when  in  the 
open  face  of  a  Solemne  National  Assembly  Anno  1590,  a  little 
after  his  return  with  his  Queen  from  Denmark,  he  publickly 
thanked  God,  that  "  he  was  born  in  such  a  time  of  the  light  of  the 
gospel ;  and  that  he  was  King  of  a  countrey,  where  there  is  such 
a  Church,  even  the  sincerest  Church  on  earth,  Geneva  not  ex- 
cepted, seeing  they  keep  some  festival  days,  as  Easter  and  Christ's 
Messe ;  what  have  they  for  them  ?  as  for  our  neighbours  in 
Englar  d,  their  service  is  an  ill-mumbled  Mess  in  English  ;  they 
want  little  of  the  Mess,  but  the  liftings.  Now  I  charge  you,  my 
good  people,  barons,  gentlemen,  ministers  and  elders,  that  you 
all  stand  to  your  purity,  and  exhort  the  people  to  do  the  same ; 


and  so  long  as  I  have  life  and  crown,  I  shall  maintaine  the  same 
against  all  deadly."  And  more  particularly,  his  testimony  to  and 
approbation  of  Presbyterian  government,  exercised  in  the  Church  of 
Scotland,  appeares  plainely  by  the  weighty  reason  he  gave  to  an 
English  divine,  enquiring  with  admiration,  why  our  Church  was 
never  troubled  with  Heresie  :  "  For  (said  the  King)  if  it  spring  up 
in  a  paroch,  there  is  an  eldership  to  take  notice  of  it,  and  suppress 
it ;  if  it  be  too  strong  for  them,  the  Presbytery  is  ready  to  crush 
it ;  if  the  Presbytery  cannot  provide  against  the  obstinate,  in  the 
Synod  he  shall  finde  more  witty  heads ;  if  he  cannot  be  convinced 
there,  the  General  Assembly  will  not  spare  him."  It  is  true,  in- 
deed, that  that  Prince  did  afterwards  by  all  meanes  vigorously 
set  himself,  utterly  to  overthrow  and  crush  that  Discipline  and 
Government,  happily  established  in  this  Church,  and  highly  com- 
mended and  applauded  by  himself;  being  picqued  by  the  neces- 
sarily called-for  plaine,  free  and  faithful  dealing  of  the  Ministers 
in  Scotland,  in  some  things  that  were  crosse  to  his  humore  and  in- 
clination, but  greatly  for  the  advantage  of  the  interest  of  Christ, 
and  for  the  edification  of  the  Church  ;  and  that  his  access  to  the 
Crown  of  England  might  be  the  more  facilitated,  by  making  him- 
self gracious  to  the  Prelates  of  that  Church,  whom  he  knew  to 
have  an  inveterat  and  irreconcileable  antipathy  with  the  Divine 
simplicity  of  the  Worship,  Discipline  and  Government  of  the 
Church  of  Scotland  ;  and  being  belike  withall  disposed  (which 
is,  alas  !  too  readily  and  frequently  incident  to  secular  Princes)  to 
encroach  on  the  liberties  of  the  Church,  and  to  assume  and  exerce 
an  undue  supremacy  over  her ;  to  which  he  was  not  a  little  en- 
couraged if  not  instigated  by  some  ministers,  who  being  weary  of 
the  lowly,  but  lovely  purity  of  preaching  Presbyters,  were  Dio- 
trephes-like  ambitiously  coveting  a  prelation  to  and  preheminence 
above  their  brethren ;  and  by  some  of  the  nobles  and  great  men 
of  the  kingdom,  who  were  greedily  gaping  and  grasping  after  the 
revenues  of  the  Church,  which  they  could  not  so  easily  come  by, 
unless  there  were  some  particular,  and  (as  they  were  then  called) 
Tulchan-Bishops  kept  in  the  Church  (after  they  had  been  brought 



into  the  Church  in  K.  James'  minority)  who,  being  to  some  satis- 
faction of  their  lustful  avarice  and  pride  gratified  with  the  title, 
and  with  a  little  addition  to  their  former  maintainance,  might  the 
more  easily  let  down  the  milk,  and  make  a  surer  conveyance  of 
the  far  greater  part  of  the  benefices  to  the  sucking  Lords ;  and 
then,  after  these  Tulchan-Prelates  were,  through  the  blessing  of 
the  Lord,  on  the  constant  and  faithful  endeavours  and  opposition 
of  the  gracious  and  zealous  ministers  of  the  Church  of  Scotland, 
wholly  abolished,  he  was  againe  moved  by  some  wicked,  corrupt, 
and  Popishly  affected  courtiers,  to  trouble  the  Church,  (which 
was  then  carefully  labouring  to  preserve  the  purity  of  Religion 
from  Popish  corruptions  ;  and  earnestly  pressing  him  to  with- 
stand the  designes  of  the  Popish  exiled  Lords,  who  were  seeking 
to  returne) ;  and  to  put  her  upon  the  defence  of  her  owne  privi- 
leges, by  starting  questions  about  his  owne  power  in  Church 
matters ;  where  by  piece  and  piece  he  introduced  his  owne  supre- 
macy, by  the  connivance  (at  first)  and  underhand  dealing,  and 
(at  last)  by  the  open  apostacie  of  wretched  church  men,  who  sa- 
crificed the  prerogative  of  Christ,  and  the  liberty  of  the  Church,  to 
the  Court  lust.  Hinc  illce  lachrymce.  Hence  was  it,  that  our 
faithful  and  famous  ministers  had  so  many,  so  various,  so  sore  and 
so  long  continued  struglings  and  wrestlings  with  that  great 
Prince,  and  his  abetters  in  Church  and  State,  to  obtaine  any  Civil 
sanctions  for  the  legal  establishment  of  the  discipline  and  govern- 
ment of  this  Church ;  and  to  preserve  and  raaintaine  the  same 
against  the  more  frequent,  more  cunning  and  covered,  and  the 
more  violent  and  open  assaults  and  invasions  that  were  made 
thereon:  AYhereof  this  following  Ecclesiastic  History,  much  coveted 
and  long  looked-for,  giveth  us  a  very  particular,  full,  faithfull  and 
faire  account ;  in  commendation  of  which,  we  need  say  no  more,  but 
tell  thee,  that  it  was  written  by  famous  Mr  David  Calderwood, 
whose  praise  is  in  the  Churches  of  Christ,  as  otherwise,  so  parti- 
cularly upon  the  account  of  his  being,  but  under  another  and  bor- 
rowed name  of  Edwardus  Didoclavius,  the  author  of  that  very 
learned  and    elaborate    treatise,   intituled,  Altare    Damascenum; 


wherein  he  doth  by  Scripture,  Reason  and  Fathers,  irrefragably  and 
unanswerably,  (and  indeed,  for  any  thing  we  know,  it  hath  not 
been  answered  to  this  day,  nor  belike  will  afterward),  demon- 
strate the  iniquity  of  designing  and  endeavouring  to  model  and 
conforme  the  Divinely  simple  Worship,  Discipline  and  Government 
of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  to  the  pattern  of  the  pompously  Pre- 
latick  and  ceremonious  Church  of  England  :  Under  some  convic- 
tion whereof  it  seems  K.  James  himself  was,  though  implacably 
displeased  with  it,  when,  being  after  the  reading  of  it  somewhat 
pensive,  and  being  asked  the  reason  by  an  English  Prelat,  stand- 
ing by  and  observing  it,  told  him  he  had  seen  and  read  such  a 
book;  whereupon  the  Prelate,  willing  his  Majestie  not  to  suffer  that 
to  trouble  him,  for  they  would  answer  it,  he  replyed,  not  without 
some  passion,  "  What will  you  answere,  man  ?  There  is  no- 
thing here  than  scripture,  reason  and  fathers."  As,  therefore,  we 
are  hopeful,  that  this  notable  History,  compiled  and  written  by 
such  an  accomplished  and  credite-worthy  author,  thereunto  ap- 
pointed and  authorised  by  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Church 
of  Scotland ;  and  several  times  revised,  amended,  and  at  length 
approved,  (as  could  be  evidenced  by  the  Acts  of  our  Assembly, 
which  herewith  had  been  published  for  verification,  if  our  Church- 
Registers  had  not  been  seized,)  will  be  the  more  commended  and 
endeared  unto  thee,  that  it  is  almost  the  onely  monument  left 
(all  the  publick  Registers  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  having  (as 
was  hinted)  by  Divine  permission,  for  our  farther  trial  and  af- 
fliction, lately  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  Prelates,  and  their 
partners,  the  known  enemies  of  her  true  liberties)  to  give  an  ac- 
count, which  we  may  trust,  of  the  earnest  and  strenuous  strive- 
ings  of  our  renowned  ancestors,  these  mighty  and  magnanimous 
men  of  God,  for  the  royal  prerogatives  and  crown-privileges  of 
Jesus  Christ,  the  alone  Soveraigne  and  Head  of  his  own  Church  ; 
and  for  the  liberties  thereof,  invaded  and  encroached  upon  by  the 
secular  Soveraigne,  aided  and  assisted  therein  by  apostatized  and 
treacherous  Church  men,  and  by  self-seeking  States-men;  (by  which 
Christianly,  couragious,  valiant  and  heroick  contendings  of  these 


worthies,  our  unworthy  faintings  and  unfaithfulness  in  suitable 
and  called-for  withstanding  of  and  witnessing  against  the  no 
smaller,  but  much  greater  encroachments  and  invasions,  that  have 
been  made  in  our  dayes,  on  the  same  most  precious  interests,  by 
the  super-exalted  supremacy  are  sadly  reproved  and  condemned. 
Alas !  whither  can  we  cause  our  shame  now  go,  when  the  crown 
is  fallen  from  our  head  ;  and  we  say  not,  wo  unto  us,  for  we  have 
sinned  in  not  holding  fast  the  Word  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  her 
patience?)  So  we  can  most  seriously,  sincerely  and  solemnely, 
protest  unto  thee,  that  this  is  the  true  copie,  done  with  the  last 
care  of  the  Author,  as  that  was  designed  for  the  press,  without 
the  least  alteration  to  pervert  the  sense  of  the  Author,  whatever 
somewhat  in  the  stile  might  have  been  called  for.  Ere  I  close,  I 
shall  only  advertise  and  caution  thee  against  what  is  common 
amongst  some  Eeaders,  who,  if  they  finde  not  something  tickling 
and  taking  in  the  very  entry  of  any  book,  indulge  themselves  in 
a  neglect  and  contempt  of  the  whole  ;  viz.,  That  however  things 
are  more  briefly  hinted  here  in  the  beginning,  and  onely  a  clear 
deduction  of  the  series  of  Assemblies  held  forth,  which  was  only 
designed  in  this  Church  History,  judging  it  superfluous  to  insist 
in  that  which  is  excellently  done  in  that  renowned  chronicle,  The 
History  of  the  Eeformation,  &c,  commonly  called  Knox's  His- 
tory :  Yet  the  following  part  is  so  full,  and  things  so  held  forth  to 
satisfaction,  as  it  will  be  unworthy  of  any  serious  person,  who 
desireth  to  be  acquaint  with  the  craft,  cunnings  and  artifices  of 
the  enemies  of  the  work  of  God  ;  and  with  the  Christian  carriage 
and  holy  courage  of  our  renowned  worthies  ;  and  much  more  un- 
worthie  of  any  Minister  of  the  Gospel,  not  to  provide  himself  with 
one  of  these,  which  by  a  gracious  providence  hath  been  preserved 
for  our  good,  and  the  good  of  Posterity,  and  peruse  it.  Now  the 
Lord  blesse  graciously  the  work,  seasonably  brought  to  light,  to- 
wards the  recovering  and  reviveing  of  the  wonted,  but,  alas  ! 
much  worne  out,  true  zeal  and  holy  boldness  of  the  Ministers  and 
Professours  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  for  the  oppressed  Liberties 
thereof.     Amen.     Farewell. 






"  The  Preamble,"  on  pages  1  to  55,  is  wholly  omitted  in  the 
edition  1678.  From  page  57  to  280,  a  few  brief  hints  are  se- 
lected on  pages  1  and  2 ;  and  from  the  concluding  portion  of 
the  volume,  page  281  to  590,  a  short  summary  of  events,  pre- 
viously to  the  year  1560,  is  given  on  pages  3  to  11. 


The  period  of  this  volume,  extending  from  the  year  1560  to 
1570,  is  likewise  very  summarily  treated  in  the  edition  1678,  ex- 
tending from  page  11  to  page  46 ;  and  ten  of  these  pages  are 
occupied  with  The  Confession  of  Faith,  1560. 

Page  11,  line  13,  Tlianks  were  given  to  God  for  his  mercifull  deli- 
verance from  the  tyrannie  of  the  Frenchmen.  (After  these  words, 
the  following  paragraph  occurs  at  page  13  of  the  edit.  1678.) 

By  the  preceeding  discourse  you  may  see,  the  interprisers  of 
the  work  of  reformation  intended  no  other  thing,  but  the  reforma- 
tion of  Religion,  that  is,  the  overthrowing  and  demolishing  of  the 
places  and  monuments  of  Idolatry,  and  to  erect  the  face  of  a 


visible  Church  within  the  bounds  committed  to  their  charge,  and 
to  assist  others  in*  the  cause  by  mutual  defence.  What  happened 
sometime  to  be  done  by  the  rascal  multitude,  without  common 
consent  of  the  Congregation,  or  direction  of  their  Counsel,  is  not 
to  be  imputed  to  the  Congregation.  They  purged  themselves 
sufficiently,  that  they  intended  not  to  set  up  the  Duke,  nor  Lord 
James,  in  authority.  In  end  indeed  they  were  constrained  to 
suspend  the  Queen  Regent's  government,  fortifying  the  town  of 
Leith  with  strangers,  without  consent  of  the  Estates,  and  for 
sundry  other  causes  alledged  in  the  act  of  suspension.  And  to 
this  effect  had  the  concurrence  of  the  most  part,  if  not  almost  of 
the  whole  Countrey :  and  so  the  cause  of  the  Commonwealth 
concurred  with  the  cause  of  Religion. 

Page  535,  line  2,  and  to  report  to  the  next  Assemblie :  but  I  finde 
them  not.  Yet  ye  may  see  what  things  they  judged  offensive  in 
Bishops,  or  Ministers. 


Several  passages  or  sentences  occur  in  the  edition  1678,  not 
to  be  found  in  this  and  the  subsequent  volumes  of  the  Wodrow 
Society  edition.  In  selecting  these,  without  any  further  special 
explanation,  it  is  to  be  observed,  that  the  references  on  the  left 
hand  side  of  the  page  are  to  the  Wodrow  edition,  and  the  con- 
necting words  of  that  edition  are  here  printed  in  italic  letters. 

Page  163,  line  5,  for  discharge  of  the  letters  of  inhibition.  By 
this  answer,  ye  may  see,  that  the  Policie  of  the  Kirk  was  not 
thought  yet  perfect,  howbeit  the  Lords  erred  in  that  kinde  of 
Polic:e,  which  they  aimed  at ;  as  ye  shall  hear. 

Page  165,  line  24,  the  Superintendent  of  Fife  and  Mr  Johne  Doug- 
las, Rector  of  the  University  of  St  Andrews,  came  to  Leith. 


Page  1 68,  line  20  from  foot.  In  the  third  Session,  they  gave  full 
commission  and  power. 

Page  169,  line  10,  to  he  registered  in  the  Register  of  the  Assemblie. 

Yet  neither  the  Instructions  nor  the  Articles  are  to  be  found 
in  the  Register.  They  were  in  great  haste ;  and  might  not  con- 
tinue long  together,  as  they  confess  in  the  third  Session ;  whether 
by  reason  of  the  troubles  of  the  time,  and  civile  wars  between 
the  Queen's  faction  and  the  partie  for  the  King ;  or  their  suddain 
calling  to  this  Convention,  I  know  not ;  and  therefore  they  com- 
mitted matters  of  greatest  weight  to  some  few  Commissioners, 
whom  it  was  easie  for  the  Court  to  draw  to  their  side.  Mr  Knox 
was  in  St  Andrews  in  the  mean  time,  and  not  able  to  travel  to 
the  Assemblies,  by  reason  of  his  bodily  infirmitie.  (Part  of  this 
quotation  occurs  at  the  top  of  page  170.) 

Pages  170-196.  The  Articles,  tyc,  concluded  at  Leith :  (These  are 
abridged  in  the  edition  1678,  pages  50  to  54,  with  the  addition  of 
the  following  paragraph  at  page  55.  Some  portion  of  it,  however, 
occurs  in  the  Wodrow  edition,  at  page  207.) 

Here  ye  see,  this  Book  for  the  most  part  concerneth  the  provi- 
sion of  the  Old  titles  of  Archbishops,  Bishops,  Deans,  Archdeacons, 
Chancellars  and  such  like,  to  Ministers ;  and  of  Abbacies  and  Pri- 
ories to  other  qualified  persons,  to  vote  in  Parliament  as  persons 
of  Ecclesiastical  estate.  Here  is  a  fair  shew  of  restoring  benefices 
of  cure,  great  and  small,  to  the  Kirk  :  But  in  effect  it  was  to  re- 
store only  titles,  which  noblemen  perceived,  could  not  be  given 
conveniently  to  themselves ;  but  they  gripped  to  the  commodity, 
in  obtaining  from  the  titulars,  either  temporal  lands,  fewed  to 
themselves,  or  tithes,  or  pensions  to  their  servants  or  depend- 
ers :  And  therefore  the  Bishops,  admitted  according  to  this  new 
order,  were  called  in  jest,  Tulchane  Bishops.  A  Tidchane  is  a 
calf  s  skin  stuffed  full  with  straw  to  cause  the  cow  give  milk. 
The  Bishop  had  the  title,  but  my  Lord  got  the  milk  or  com- 
moditie.    Yet  in  this  Book,  no  farther  power  is  allowed  to  Bishops 


or  Archbishops  then  before  to  Superintendents.  Nothing  here 
concerning  Discipline,  process  of  Excommunication,  order  of  Minis- 
tration of  the  Sacraments,  and  many  other  heeds  contained  in  the 
first  Book  of  Discipline.  So  we  may  see,  what  it  was  that  with- 
held sundrie  Lords  from  approving  the  Book  of  Discipline,  even 
that  there  was  another  order  prescribed  in  it,  for  bestowing  of  the 
Kirk's  rents,  then  they  could  be  well  content  with :  And  therefore 
it  seemeth,  that  they  now  allow  the  Book  of  Discipline,  in  so  far 
as  it  is  not  crossed  or  altered  by  this  Book.  The  Superintendent 
of  Angus,  a  man  too  tractable,  might  easily  be  induced  by  his 
Chief,  the  Earle  of  Marre,  Eegent  for  the  time,  to  condescend  to 
the  heeds  and  articles  of  this  Book.  How  these  heeds  and  articles 
were  accepted  by  the  Assemblies  following,  ye  shall  hear  incon- 

Page  206,  line  15,  my  Lord  getteth  the  fat  of  the  benefice. 

Page  207,  line  2.  TJie  Bishop  of  Caithnesse,  Mr  John  Spottis- 
ivood,  Superintendent  of  Lothian,  and  Mr  David  Lindsay,  that  is, 
the  persons  representing  the  Archdeacon  of  St  Andrews,  the  Arch- 
deacon of  Lothian,  and  the  Chancellor,  sitting,  with  the  Rector, 
upon  a  forme  before  the  pulpit. 

Page  207,  line  20,  &c.  Notwithstanding,  $-c.  (The  Author's 
u  Observations  upon  this  inauguration"  of  Douglas,  are  given  more 
fully  in  the  edit.  1678  :  viz.) 

This  was  the  first  sort  of  Bishops,  which  was  brought  in  to  our 
reformed  Kirk :  for  the  converted  Bishops  at  the  Eeformation,  were 
not  suffered  to  exerce  their  old  Episcopal  office,  nor  yet  to  bear 
the  office  of  a  Superintendent,  or  of  a  Commissioner  or  Visiter^ 
but  only  when,  and  how  long  it  pleased  the  Assemblie ;  and  that 
more,  because  they  had  rents  to  bear  their  charge,  than  for  their 
gifts  and  good  qualities.  Never  one  of  them  had  the  credite  to  be. 
Moderator  of  the  General  Assemblie.  These  Bishops,  now  agreed 
upon,  are  in  power  Superintendents  only,  and  admitted  only  as 


Superintendents.  It  was  easie  to  the  Court  to  obtaine  the  con- 
sent of  many  Ministers  to  this  sort  of  Episcopacie,  and  other  arti- 
cles of  the  Book,  some  being  poor,  some  being  covetous  and  am- 
bitious, some  not  taking  up  the  gross  corruption  of  the  office,  some 
having  a  carnal  respect  to  some  Noblemen,  their  friends.  But  the 
Book  was  never  allowed  by  the  General  Assemblie,  howbeit  this 
sort  of  Bishops  were  tollerated  for  three  or  four  years. 

Page  210,  line  13,  to  report  the  same  to  the  Assemblie.  What 
was  done  at  this  conference  we  know  not,  for  we  finde  no  report 
made,  nor  the  conclusions  insert  in  the  Register.  But  we  may 
easily  collect,  that  the  Book  was  not  approved,  by  a  new  Com- 
mission appointed  in  the  next  Assemblie  to  revise  the  Book ;  or 
els  that  the  Conference  was  not  holden. 

Page  210.  TJie  Bishop  of  St  Andrews  hath  many  offices.  (This 
and  the  paragraph  on  page  212,  "Beza's  Letter  to  Mr  Knox," 
are  more  fully  reported  in  the  edit.  1678,  viz.) 

Complaint  upon  the  New  Bishop. 

At  this  Assemblie,  when  some  of  the  Universitie  presented  a 
bill,  putting  them  in  remembrance,  how  Mr  John  Douglas  pro- 
mised, when  he  was  to  be  admitted  Bishop,  to  demitt  all  the 
offices,  which  might  impede  him  to  execute  the  office  of  a  Bishop, 
and  especially  the  Rectorie  of  the  Universitie,  and  Provostrie  of 
the  New  Colledge :  yet  this  Assemblie,  for  certain  causes  moving 
them,  continued  him  in  the  Rectorie  till  the  next  Assemblie ;  pro- 
viding, in  the  mean  time,  a  qualified  person  be  provided  to  the 
Provostrie,  according  to  the  foundation.  Mr  Knox,  when  he  heard 
of  it,  (for  he  keeped  house  by  reason  of  the  weakness  of  his  bodie, 
except  when  he  was  to  teach),  lamented  that  so  many  offices  were 
laid  upon  the  back  of  an  old  man,  which  twenty  men  of  the  best 
gifts  were  not  able  to  bear ;  and  said,  he  would  be  disgraced  and 
wracked.  And,  indeed,  he  had  neither  that  honour,  health,  nor 
wealth,  which  he  had  before.  Mortoun  and  his  friends  took  up  a 
great  part  of  his  rent  in  taks,  fews,  pensions.     As  he  was  unable 


of  his  bodie  to  travel,  so  was  he  more  unable  of  his  tongue  to 
teach ;  yet  little  respect  had  the  Court  to  the  abilities  of  his  per- 
son, so  that  commoditie  could  be  reaped  by  vertue  of  his  title. 

Page  212,  line  16.  A  passage  of  Beza's  letter  to  Mr  Knox. 

Theodor  Beza  being  informed  by  Mr  Knox,  as  appeareth,  of  the 
intention  of  the  Court  to  bring  in  Bishops,  directeth  a  letter  to 
Mr  Knox,  dated  at  Geneva,  the  twelfth  of  Aprile,  which  is  extant 
among  his  Epistles,  wherein  he  acknowledged  it  to  be  the  great 
gift  of  God,  that  the  Kirk  of  Scotland  hath  the  pure  Religion  and 
good  Order,  the  band  to  hold  fast  the  Doctrine,  and  beseecheth 
him  and  his  fellow-labourers  to  hold  fast  these  two,  and  to  remem- 
ber, that  if  the  one  be  lost,  the  other  cannot  continue  long. 
"  But,"  saith  he,  "  I  would  have  you,  my  dear  Knox,  and  the  other 
brethren,  to  remember  that  which  is  before  your  eyes.  As  Bishops 
brought  forth  the  Papacie ;  so  false  Bishops — the  relicts  of  Poperie 
— shall  bring  in  Epicurisme  to  the  world.  They  that  desire  the 
Church's  good  and  safety,  let  them  take  heed  of  this  pestilence ; 
and  seeing  ye  have  put  that  plague  to  flight  timously,  I  heartily 
pray  you,  that  ye  never  admit  it  againe ;  albeit  it  seem  plausible 
with  the  pretence  or  colour  of  keeping  unity,  which  pretence  de- 
ceived the  ancient  Fathers,  yea,  even  many  of  the  best  of  them." 

Page  222,  line  11,  alwise  adhering  to  the  former  protestation. 

Here  ye  may  see,  they  condescend,  or  rather  protest,  that  the 
articles  and  heeds  agreed  upon,  be  received,  not  till  the  King's 
perfect  age,  as  was  agreed  at  Leith ;  but  only  for  the  interim,  till  a 
more  perfect  order  be  obtained  at  the  hands  of  the  King's  Majestie's 
Regent  and  Nobilitie,  for  which  they  would  press,  as  occasion  should 
serve :  And  this  is  to  be  understood  of  things  resolved  upon  alreadie, 
or  of  what  should  be  resolved  upon  ;  for  as  yet  they  understood  not 
what  shall  be  the  functions  of  Abbots,  Priors,  Deans,  Archdeacons, 
Chancellars ;  and  so  could  not  as  yet  resolve  upon  them.  The 
Bishops  power,  in  matters  spiritual,  was  defined  in  the  Book,  not 
to  exceed  the  power  and  authoritie  of  Superintendents.     Neither 


are  they  content  with  their  present  judgment  and  protestation ; 
because  they  had  but  one  diet  to  read  and  consider  all ;  but  referre 
farther  consideration  to  farther  opportunitie ;  so  that  in  effect  they 
are  not  fully  resolved  in  any  head,  but  all  the  heads  and  conclu- 
sions hang  in  suspense.  This  was  the  first  appearing  against  these 
heads  and  conclusions  :  but  ye  shall  hear  of  more  in  the  Assemblie 
following.  It  was  hard  to  root  up  in  one  hour,  that  which  the 
Court  had  plotted  and  still  cherished. 

Page  237,  (last  paragraph.)  Master  Knox  departed  this  life 
upon  the  twenty-fourth  of  November,  the  light  and  comfort  of  our 
Kirk,  and  a  patterne  to  Ministers  for  holiness  of  life,  soundness 
in  doctrine,  and  couragious  libertie  in  rebuking  of  Persons  of 
whatsoever  rank.  Bishop  Ridley,  notwithstanding  his  oppo- 
sition to  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  and  English  Ceremonies, 
confesseth  in  a  letter  to  Mr  Grindal,  that  he  was  a  man  of 
good  wit,  of  much  good  learning,  and  earnest  zeal.  In  elo- 
quence and  forcible  expression  of  his  minde,  either  by  word  or 
writ,  he  surpassed  all  other  of  his  calling  in  this  Nation.  How 
profound  he  was  in  divinitie,  that  work  of  his  upon  Predestination 
may  give  evidence.  Incredible  was  the  success  of  his  paines  in 
planting  the  Gospel  and  the  work  of  Reformation,  till  Religion  was 
so  established  that  scarce  a  Papist  durst  set  up  his  head,  and 
avouch  Popery.  He  alone  did  more  good  then  all  the  Superin- 
tendents, and  for  his  gifts  was  more  esteemed.  How  many  things 
did  he  foretell,  §c. 

Page  275,  line  15,  to  report  their  proceedings  to  the  next  Assemblie. 

Here  ye  may  see,  how  Bishops  and  Superintendents  were  sub- 
ject to  the  General  Assemblie ;  but  the  Prelats,  that  afterwards 
overruled,  did  well  provide,  that  they  should  have  no  Assem- 
blies, to  censure  them. 

Page  285,  line  7.  So,  upon  the  third  of  August,  about  four 
afternoon,  he  icas  thrust  off  the  ladder. 


Page  285,  line  22,  where  he  was  layd,  viz.,  in  the  ground  of  the 
steeple  of  Leitli. 

Page  306,  line  27,  not  onlie  of  Ministers,  but  also  other  members 
of  all  Estates,  which  Assemblies  have  been  since  the  first  Ordi- 
nance continuallie  keeped  in  such  sort,  that  the  most  Noble  and 
highest  Estate  have  joyned  themselves  to  these  Assemblies,  as 
members  of  one  bodie,  voting,  concurring  and  authorizing  all 
things  therein  concluded.  Howbeit  this  Act,  whereof  mention  is 
made  here,  be  not  now  to  be  found  among  the  printed  Acts  of  Par- 
liament, we  doubt  not,  but  there  was  such  an  Act,  otherwayes 
they  would  not  have  appealed  to  the  Regent's  own  knowledge,  nor 
acknowledged  it  as  a  known  truth.      Yet  the  Regent  ashed,  §c. 

Page  363,  line  24,  appointed  in  the  Provinciall  Assemblies. 

Here  ye  see  the  Policie  of  the  Kirk  was  not  perfected  and  esta- 
blished rashly,  but  deliberatly;  and  the  most  learned  in  the  Coun- 
trey  appointed  to  conferrc  upon  the  heeds  of  it,  for  a  preparation 
to  the  next  General  Assembly.  Our  Kirk  hath  not  had  worthier 
men  since,  and  of  better  gifts,  then  these  above  named.  In  the 
mean  time,  thus  far  have  they  alreadie  agreed  upon  in  the  As- 
semblie,  that  the  name  of  a  Bishop  is  common  to  all  pastors,  and 
that  every  one  ought  to  have  a  particular  flock  and  charge ;  that 
a  Minister  may  have,  beside  his  own  particular  charge,  visitation 
of  other  flocks ;  not  by  his  proper  office,  but  by  commission,  which 
is  bounded  and  qualified,  as  ye  have  heard.  And  thirdly,  that 
Bishops,  Superintendents,  and  Visiters  are  in  effect  all  but  Visi- 
ters, and  of  equal  power  or  pre-eminence  for  the  time :  and  yet 
even  this  power  of  Visitation  was  not  thought  necessarie,  where 
the  Kirk  was  well  constituted,  as  ye  shall  see  in  the  own  place. 

Page  382,  last  line.  Here  ye  may  see,  what  pains  were  taken 
upon  the  Book  of  Policie  and  how  that  the  Estate  of  Bishops  and 
Superintendents  was  removed,  not  by  guesse  or  temerariously,  but 
with  great  deliberation,  and  after  disputation  and  reasoning  at 


length,  not  only  in  several  conferences  of  the  most  learned  within 
the  Realrne,  but  also  publickly  in  Assemblies,  and  not  in  one  As- 
semblie  only,  but  in  many  :  Whereas  the  Episcopal  Government 
was  established  in  one  Assemblie,  without  reasoning  or  libertie  to 
protest.  Here  was  no  briberie,  nor  moyen  of  Court.  Here  ye  see 
they  have  already  agreed  upon  all  the  heads  of  the  Policie,  except 
the  three  above  specified,  which  were  referred  to  farther  disputa- 
tion and  reasoning,  so  long  as  the  work  was  not  perfectly  digest- 
ed in  order. 

Page  388,  last  line.  Here  ye  see,  all  the  Heads  of  the  book  of 
Policie  were  now  agreed  upon,  except  the  head  cle  diaconatu,  which 
was  also  agreed  upon  by  the  most  part  of  the  Assemblie.  Here 
also  ye  see  IMr  Patrick  Adamsone  one  of  the  number,  that  is  ap- 
pointed to  reason  for  the  book  of  Policie ;  whereby  ye  may  per- 
ceive that  he  assented  with  the  rest. 

Page  457,  line  11,  &c.  This  gentleman,  Esme  Stewart,  $-c,  and 
page  460,  line  25,  &c,  he  had  conference,  fyc.    (In  the  edit.  1678  : — ) 

Esme  Stewart,  stiled  Monsieur  d'Aubignie,  son  to  John  Stewart, 
brother  to  Matthew,  Earle  of  Lennox,  arrived  at  Leith  upon 
the  eight  of  September.  It  was  thought,  he  was  sent  for  by  the 
band  that  assembled  at  Falkirk,  and  the  Stewarts  to  be  a  head  to 
them,  and  that  the  Guisians,  in  hope  of  their  assistance,  furthered 
him.  The  Duke  of  Guise  accompanied  him  to  his  ship.  He 
brought  with  him  one  Monsieur  Mombirneau,  a  mirrie  companion, 
able  in  bodie,  and  quick  in  spirit,  a  fit  instrument  to  bewitch 
a  young  King.  Monsieur  d'Aubignie  had  conference  with  the 
Bishop  of  Glasgow,  lying  as  Ambassador  for  the  King's  Mother  at 
Paris,  with  the  Bishop  of  Rosse,  another  traffiquer  for  her,  and 
Sir  James  Balfour,  before  he  came  out  of  France,  tending  to  these 
purposes,  as  was  thought,  to  dissolve  the  amitie  with  England,  by 
removing  from  the  King  such  as  were  well  affected  that  way ;  to 
procure  an  association  betwixt  the  young  King  and  his  Mother  in 
the  government ;  to  alter  the  estate  of  Religion  by  degrees.     His 


course  and  practices  after  confirmed  the  likelyhood  of  these  in- 
tents and  purposes.  The  opportunitie  of  the  time  was  very  fit ; 
for  such  purposes  might  be  more  easily  effectuated,  when  a  young 
King  of  thirteen  years  of  age  governed,  then  before,  when  Regents 
and  men  of  experience  ruled.  Not  long  after  his  arrival,  he  was 
made  Commendator  of  Arbroath  and  Earle  of  Lennox ;  and  Ro- 
bert, Bishop  of  Cathness,  the  third  brother  to  Matthew  Earle  of 
Lennox,  Regent,  was  created  Earle  of  March,  in  compensation  of 
the  Earledome  of  Lennox. 

Page  469,  line  8.     Tlie  Earl  of  Lennox  his  letter,  <§-c. 

He  had  procured  before  a  dispensation  from  the  King,  not  to  be 
troubled  for  Religion  for  a  whole  year,  that  he  might  pursue  in 
judgment  for  the  fruits  and  rents  of  Arbroath  and  Lennox ;  and 
vexed  the  Session  and  Eldership  of  Edinburgh,  and  the  Synod  of 
Lothian,  with  letters  from  the  King  for  a  supersedere,  according 
to  the  dispensation  granted  to  him.  When  he  subscribed  the  Ar- 
ticles of  Religion,  and  Communicated,  little  understood  he  what 
he  heard.  Notwithstanding  of  his  subscription,  he  brought  with 
him,  and  had  in  his  company,  Papists  by  profession,  but  indeed 
Atheists,  which  were  intertained  with  him  almost  till  his  depar- 
ture out  of  the  countrey. 

Page  470,  line  24,  to  the  next  Assembly. 

In  that  they  condemned  the  office  of  a  Bishop,  as  it  was  then 
used  and  commonly  taken  within  this  realme,  they  meant  not 
to  allow  any  other  sort  of  Bishop,  either  Anglicane  or  Romane, 
but  only  the  Divine  or  Apostolical  Bishop,  who  is  only  a  Pastor  of 
a  particular  flock  or  congregation,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  articles 
agreed  upon  1575  and  1576  years,  and  in  the  Book  of  Policie. 
Yea,  notwithstanding  of  the  authority  of  the  General  Assembly 
abov  j  them,  and  the  curbing  of  them  in  former  Assemblies,  for 
the  restraining  of  the  corruptions  of  that  office,  yet  they  think  it 
not  tolerable,  but  pulled  it  up  by  the  roots.  Whereas  before  they 
were  required  to  submit  themselves  to  the  reformation  of  the  cor- 


ruptions  in  the  estate  of  Bishops ;  now  they  are  ordained  to  dimit 
simpliciter,  quite  and  leave  off  the  office,  as  an  office  whereunto 
they  are  not  called  by  God,  under  the  pain  of  excommunication. 

Page  476,  line  16,  the  Assemblie  appointed  Visiters  of  several 

Here  ye  see  Visiters,  notwithstanding  of  all  the  restrictions 
and  caveats  set  down  in  the  Assembly  holden  in  Aprile  1576,  and 
at  other  Assemblies,  are  rather  tollerated  than  allowed. 

Page  477,  line  8,  to  report  to  the  next  Generall  Assemblie.  Ye 
see,  private  Baptisme  and  celebration  of  the  Communion  upon 
Pasch-day  were  judged  corruptions. 

Page  477.  Mr  P.  Adamsone  and  Mr  A.  Melvine's  Pro- 
positions. (In  the  Wodrow  edition  these  Propositions  are  in- 
troduced under  the  year  1584 :  See  vol.  iv.  pp.  55-60.  In  the  edi- 
tion 1678,  they  occur  under  1580,  with  the  addition  of  the  follow- 
ing paragraph) : 

Here  ye  see,  how  far  Mr  Patrick  Adamsone  misliked  the  office 
of  Visitators,  and  what  was  his  judgment  in  foundamental  points 
of  the  Policie,  howsoever  he  inclined  somewhat  to  Ministers 
voting  in  Parliament  and  Councel,  where  he  had  sometime  place 

Page  501,  line  18.  Suppose  Mortoun,  a  chief  maintainer  of  re- 
ligion, was  put  out,  who  will  think  that  any  thing  was  intended 
against  Eeligion  ?  for  the  second  Confession  of  Faith,  commonly 
called  the  King's  Confession,  Sfc. 

Page  505-507.  Observations  upon  the  Confession  of 
Faith  :  (In  the  edition  1678,  we  find  added), — 

This  Confession  is  an  appendix  to  the  first  Confession,  and 
comprehendeth  it  in  a  general  clause  in  the  beginning ;  and  so 
both  are  but  one,  and  he  that  subscribeth  the  one,  subscribeth  the 

C  C 


other ;  and  therefore  our  Confession  of  Faith  is  not  wholly  nega- 
tive, but  partly  affirmative,  partly  negative. 

Page  555,  line  30.  Observations  on  the  Book  of  Discip- 
line,  (1581.) 

It  is  to  be  observed,  that  the  eleventh  chapter  of  the  Book  of 
Policie  is  not  to  be  referred  to  this  present  year,  but  to  the  time 
that  the  Policie  was  in  forming;  for  many  abuses  mentioned 
therein  were  reasoned  since  and  before  this  year.  It  appeareth 
also,  that  this  chapter  crosseth  the  conclusions  agreed  upon  by  the 
Convention  at  Leith,  whereof  mention  is  also  made  in  this  chap- 
ter. And  when  in  the  twelfth  chapter,  they  required,  in  the  time 
of  framing  the  Policie,  that  some  may  be  appointed  by  the  General 
Assemblie  with  consent  of  the  Prince,  best  able  to  designe  the 
place  where  particular  Elderships,  that  is,  Presbyteries,  should 
conveen ;  ye  may  see  that  put  in  execution  by  the  last  Assem- 
bly. The  eight,  ninth,  and  twelfth  chapters  touch  the  disposi- 
tion of  the  rents  of  the  Kirk ;  but  that  disposition  or  dispensa- 
tion was  not  plausible  to  such  as  possessed  these  rents :  which 
no  doubt  was  a  chief  impediment  to  the  ratification  of  this  Book 
of  Policie.  So  that  we  may  justly  say,  that  the  rents  of  the  Kirk 
have  been  the  occasion  of  much  corruption  in,  and  contention  with 
the  Kirk. 

Same  page.     The  Presbyterie  of  Edinburgh  erected. 

The  Presbyterie  or  Eldership  of  Edinburgh  was  erected  upon 
the  penult  of  May,  consisting  of  fifteen  or  sixteen  Ministers  of 
the  Kirks  adjacent  within  four  or  five  miles,  and  of  some  Baron3 
and  Gentlemen  Elders  out  of  every  Church  for  that  effect. 

The  Letter,  whereof  mention  is  made  in  the  last  Assemblie,  sent 
by  the  King  with  William  Cunninghame  of  Capringtoun,  to  be 
considered  by  the  Assemblie,  before  it  be  directed  to  the  Noble- 
men, Gentlemen  and  certain  Ministers,  was  directed  upon  the 
last  of  May  to  the  Lord  Setoun,  Lord  Yesture,  the  Lairds  Orme- 
stoun  and  Elphingstoun,  Mr  James  Carmichel,  Mr  Walter  Hay, 


Alexander  Foster,  or  so  many  other  Ministers,  that  were  to  make 
up  the  Presbytery  of  Hadintoun,  or  so  many  as  were  to  conveen ; 
wherein  he  directeth  them  to  consider  and  try  the  ancient  and 
present  state  of  all  the  particular  Kirks  in  their  bounds,  which  of 
them  are  principal  parish  Kirks,  which  pendicles,  which  are  stand- 
ing and  which  decayed,  and  how  many  Parish  Kirks  it  were  re- 
quisite of  necessity  to  have  standing  within  the  said  bounds,  and 
in  what  places,  in  consideration  of  the  great  number  of  Kirks 
alreadie  decayed,  and  not  well  situat ;  having  respect  herewith, 
how  a  Minister  may  be  well  and  honestly  sustained  at  every  Kirk, 
according  to  the  rents  of  that  Parish ;  and  for  the  more  certainty, 
that  they  try  out  as  well  the  ancient,  as  present  estate  of  the 
rentals  of  every  Parish  Kirk,  both  Parsonages  and  Vicarages, 
Pensioners  and  others  ;  as  also  all  Prebendaries,  Chaplanries  and 
Hospitals,  and  by  whom,  and  by  what  title  the  rents  thereof  are 
now  possessed ;  whether  it  be  a  Benefice  of  itself,  or  be  a  Kirk 
annexed  to  any  Prelacie ;  and  if  the  Kirk  be  set  in  tack,  by  whom, 
and  for  what  mail!  and  dutie.     In  this  Letter  have  we  these  pas- 

Trust  Cousin  akd  well-beloved,  We  greet  you  heartily  well. 
Upon  Conference  lately  had,  and  consideration  taken  of  some 
of  our  privie  Councel  and  certaine  of  the  Ministrie,  by  our 
direction  and  commandment,  anent  the  action  of  the  constitution 
of  the  Ecclesiastical  Policie,  so  oft  ettled  unto,  and  yet  unper- 
formed, in  the  space  of  twenty  years  with  the  more  now  bypast, 
we  have  perceived,  how  this  work  hath  been  alwayes  heretofore 
hindered,  through  the  great  and  many  troubles  and  alterations, 
which  have  occurred  within  our  Realme,  during  that  space,  to  the 
decay  not  only  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Discipline  and  of  all  good 
order  within  the  Kirk ;  but  to  the  great  consumption  and  dimi- 
nution also  of  the  Kirk-rents  by  fews,  tackes,  pensions  and  other 
dispositions,  practised  and  brought  in  use,  as  well  by  Bishops, 
Commendators,  Ministers  and  Readers,  lately  provided  to  benefi- 
ces, since  our  Coronation,  as  by  others  provided  of  old  ;  besides 
many  abuses  daily  creeping-in,  &c.     Besides,  consideration  being 



taken  of  the  unequal  division  of  the  Diocies,  some  being  of  so 
great  and  large  bounds,  as  no  one  person  is  able  conveniently  to 
visite  the  Kirks  thereof;  neither  are  the  Ministers  in  these  bounda 
able  to  conveen  so  oft  together  in  one  place,  as  need  require th ; 
some  other  Diocies  of  lesse  bounds,  containing  fewer  Parish  Kirks, 
nor  were  requisite  by  a  good  order,  neither  these  lying  contigue. 
It  is  therefore  thought  impossible  to  attain e  to  any  formal  order, 
likely  to  have  continuance  to  the  posteritie,  through  our  whole 
Realme,  till  the  ancient  bounds  of  the  Diocies  be  dissolved,  where 
the  parishes  are  thick  together,  and  small  be  united ;  and  where 
they  are  of  too  great  and  large  bounds,  be  divided,  and  thereafter 
Presbyteries  or  Elderships  constituted  for  a  dozen  of  parishes  or 
thereabout,  some  moe,  some  fewer,  as  the  commodity  of  the 
Countrey  lyeth,  where  the  Ministrie  and  Elders  in  these  bounds 
conveening  may  commodiously  exercise  Ecclesiastical  Discipline, 
and  take  order  with  the  affairs  of  the  Kirk,  so  far  as  shall  be  ap- 
pointed, before  the  cognition  thereof  be  brought  to  the  Synodal 
Assembly.  Therefore  and  to  the  effect,  that  this  work  now  in 
hand  may  proceed  the  more  formally,  to  the  honour  of  God, 
and  ease  and  commoditie  of  all  good  subjects,  we  have  thought 
convenient,  by  advice  of  our  Councel  and  such  of  the  Ministers, 
as  were  here  conveened,  that  ye,  to  whom  we  have  directed  this 
our  Letter,  or  so  many  others,  within  the  bounds  of  these  parishes, 
contained  in  this  forme  sent  you  herewith,  as  ye  finde  good  to 
call  to  your  assistance  therein,  conveen  together  at  Hadingtoun, 
how  soon  ye  can,  and  there  consult  together,  or  then  with  com- 
mon consent  elect  some  fewer  number  amongst  you  of  best  zeal, 
judgement  and  experience,  to  consider  and  trie  the  ancient  and 
present  estate  of  all  these  particulars  and  parishes,  in  these 
bounds,  &c. 

In  this  Letter  ye  see,  how  forward  the  King  was  to  constitute 
Presbyteries ;  and  what  necessity  there  was  to  constitute  them ; 
and  thirdly  that  Presbyteries,  at  the  first  constitution  or  erection, 
consisted  not  only  of  Ministers,  but  also  of  those,  whom  we  com- 
monly call  Elders. 


Page  575.    The  Earl  of  Morton  Executed. 

The  Earle  of  Mortoun  was  convicted  by  an  assise,  for  conceal- 
ing of  the  murther  of  the  King's  Father,  upon  the  first  of  June. 
In  his  confession  to  the  Ministers  he  declared,  that  there  was 
danger  in  revealing  it  at  that  time.  It  was  laid  to  his  charge  by 
the  Ministers,  that  he  was  an  authorize?  of  Bishops  and  of  other 
corruptions.  He  answered,  that  concerning  some  things,  which 
were  in  question  between  him  and  the  Kirk,  he  protested,  if  there 
was  any  thing  done  amisse,  it  was  of  ignorance,  and  for  lack  of 
better  knowledge;  and  if  he  had  known  better,  he  had  done 
otherwayes,  and  was  now  at  last  of  mind  to  have  helped  them  so 
far  as  he  might.  It  was  marked,  that  he  was  execute  upon  that 
same  day,  that  the  Duke  of  Northfolk  was  execute,  that  is,  the 
second  day  of  June.  Morton  was  a  chief  instrument  of  the  de- 
priving of  the  King's  Mother  of  the  government.  Northfolk  was 
working  for  her  advancement  to  the  one,  and  restauration  to  the 
other  Crowne.  He  was  a  chief  instrument  to  establish  Religion, 
and  entertained  amitie  betwixt  England  and  Scotland ;  and  was 
an  enemie  to  the  association  of  the  King's  Mother  with  the  King 
in  government ;  and  therefore  was  much  hated  by  the  Guisians 
and  their  instruments.  The  Earle  of  Lennox  got  a  great  part  of 
his  lands.  So  long  as  Morton  was  in  hands,  the  Kirk  had  rest : 
after  his  execution,  great  stirs  were  raised. 

Page  716.  Mr  Patrick  Adamson,  called  commonly  Bishop  of  St 
Andrews,  fyc. 

When  the  King  cometh  to  St  Andrews,  he  becometh  a  whole 
man,  occupied  the  pulpit  incontinent,  declaimed  before  the  King, 
against  the  Ministrie  and  the  Lords,  and  their  proceeding.  He 
professed  before,  that  he  had  not  the  gift  of  application,  now  he 
applieth,  but  inspired  with  another  Spirit,  then  faithful  Ministers 
use  to  be.  In  his  Sermone  he  affirmed  for  certaine,  that  the 
Duke  of  Lennox  died  a  Protestant,  having  in  his  hand  a  Scrol, 
which  he  called  "  The  Duke's  Testament."  A  merchant  woman, 
sitting  before  the  pulpit,  and  spying  narrowly,  affirmed  that  the 


Scrol  was  a  compt  of  four  or  five  years  old  debt,  which  a  few 
dayes  before  she  had  sent  to  him.  It  is  true,  the  Duke  refused 
to  take  the  Sacrament  out  of  a  Priest's  hand,  when  he  was  dying, 
but  had  received  it  before,  as  was  reported,  out  of  the  Bishop  of 
Glasgow's  hand. 


Page  18,  line  18.  The  drift  of  this  Proclamation  was  construed 
by  the  persons  pursued,  to  be  this,  that  they  being  once  all  re- 
moved, might  be  called  home  severally  againe  upon  threescore 
dayes  warning,  and  compearing  in  judgment,  might  be  accused 
and  punished  at  the  discretion  of  the  King  Mother,  or  be  for- 
faulted  for  their  absence.  Compare  this  Proclamation  and 
others  that  went  before,  with  the  precedent  words  of  the  King's 
letter,  given  at  St  Andrews  the  second  of  July  1583,  and  sent 
to  the  Queen  of  England,  as  I  finde  it  in  the  Note  gatherer's 

Page  21,  lines  3  to  7.  The  interprise  at  Ruthven  was  approved 
in  as  solemne  a  Convention  of  Estates,  as  was  (Parliaments  ex- 
cepted) since  the  King's  coronation.  Yea  the  principal  authors 
of  the  late  alteration  in  St  Andrews,  being  conveened  with  the 
rest  at  that  time,  namely,  Montrose,  Maxwell,  Hereis,  Ogilvie, 
Downe,  and  Newbattle  were  desired  freely  to  reason  in  the  mat- 
ter, who,  after  they  were  solemnly  attested  by  their  oath,  that 
they  should  reason  and  vote  according  to  equitie  and  good  con- 
science, also  consented  with  the  rest,  without  further  contradic- 
tion. But  after  the  alteration  in  St  Andrews,  the  King,  having 
his  residence  in  winter  at  Halyrudhouse,  did  assemble  a  Conven- 
tion of  Estates,  wherein  the  alteration  at  Ruthven  was  found  to 
be  treason,  and  such  as  were  at  it,  appointed  to  take  remission 
for  the  same,  as  a  crime  of  Lcese  Majestie  and  hainous  conspiracie. 
The  King  directed  the  Earl  of  Rothess,  the  Lairds  of  Capringtoun, 


Colluthie,  and  Mungo  Grahame  to  Perth,  in  commission  to  the 
Earl  of  Gowrie,  to  command  him  in  the  King's  name  to  take  a 
remission  for  that  alteration  at  Kuthven,  and  to  condemne  the  fact 
as  treason  :  which  he  did.  Notwithstanding  of  his  remission,  he 
was  charged  to  passe  out  of  Scotland.  Now  he  condemneth 
his  condemning  of  the  fact  at  Euthven,  fyc. 

Page  56.  (In  the  edit.  1678,  the  Propositions  signed  by 
Adamson  and  Melville  are  introduced  under  the  year  1580:  See 
supra,  p.  33). 

Page  79,  line  2.  A rran  and  Colonell  Stewart  came  diverse 
times  to  Edinburgh,  to  urge  the  Council  and  Session  of  the  Kirk 
to  subscribe  this  letter.  Some  yeelded,  some  refused,  and 
therefore  were  troubled  for  receiving,  reading  and  concealing  the 
letter,  which  the  Ministers  sent  to  the  Councel  and  Session  of 
Edinburgh,  before  the  King  and  his  Councel  had  seen  it. 

Page  149,  line  11.  His  uncle  Mr  Andrew,  and  Mr  Patrick 
Forbes,  thereafter  Bishop  of  Aberdeen,  and  a  turn-coat,  had  entred 
in  their  journey  towards  London,  two  or  three  days  before  he 
came  to  Berwick.  Mr  James  was  desired  by  the  exiled  ministers 
to  stay  at  Newcastle  with  the  Lords.  He  set  down  the  order  and 
manner  of  exercise  in  Doctrine,  Prayer  and  Discipline,  which  they 
practised,  during  the  time  of  their  remaining  in  England. 

Page  459,  line  3.  These  Animadversions,  Sfc.  (In  place  of  this 
paragraph,  in  the  edition  1678,  there  is  substituted)  : — 

The  King  receiveth  these  Animadversions,  and  taketh  pains  in 
his  cabinet  for  the  space  of  twenty-four  hours,  to  penne  the  De- 
claration, which  I  have  set  down  here  word  by  word,  notwith- 
standing of  the  harshness  of  some  phrases.  The  bastard  Decla- 
ration, whereof  we  have  made  mention  before,  and  which  was 
printed,  was  penned  by  Mr  Patrick  Adamsone;  but  the  King 
disclaimed  it. 


Page  604-605.  (In  place  of  the  full  list  of  the  names  of  the  Sub- 
scribers to  this  Act,  in  1586,  in  the  edition  1678,  only  those  who 
were  survivors  in  1631  are  specially  mentioned  as  follows)  : — 

Sic  subscribitur,  Mr  John  Knox,  Moderator,  Mr  Andrew  Clay- 
hils,  Minister  at  Jedburgh,  and  others  to  the  number  of  thirtie  ; 
of  which  number,  at  this  present  year  of  God,  1631,  are  alive 
John  Smith,  Minister  at  Maxtoun ;  George  Johnstoun,  Minister 
at  Ancrome ;  Mr  William  Meffan,  Minister  at  Langtoun,  now  Mi- 
nister at  Foga ;  and  Mr  James  Daes,  Minister  at  Ettelstoun. 

Page  606,  line  2.  Hie  King  commanded  the  ministers,  <§-c.  (In 
the  edition  1678  this  paragraph  is  altered  as  follows)  : — 

The  Ministers  of  Edinburgh  committed  to  Blackness. 

The  Session  of  the  Kirk  of  Edinburgh  refusing  to  enjoine  their 
Ministers  to  pray  for  the  King's  Mother,  the  King  cometh  to  the 
great  Kirk,  and  causeth  Mr  John  Couper  come  down  from  the 
pulpit,  when  he  was  at  the  first  prayer,  that  he  might  give  place 
to  the  Bishop  of  St  Andrews.  Mr  John  said  to  the  King,  he 
would  make  account  one  day  to  the  great  Judge  of  the  world 
for  such  dealing.  When  the  Bishop  went  up  to  the  pulpit,  there 
riseth  a  murmuring  and  noise  among  the  people,  and  many  went 
forth.  At  this  time  the  Ministers  of  Edinburgh  were  committed 
to  ward  in  Blackness,  for  refusing  to  pray  for  the  Queen  Mother's 
delivery ;  whereupon  it  followed,  that  there  was  no  preaching  in 
any  of  the  Kirks  of  Edinburgh  upon  the  Lord's  day,  neither  could 
the  King  move  his  own  Ministers,  Mr  Craig  or  Mr  Duncansone, 
to  supplie  their  places.  They  refused  not  simply  to  pray  for  her ; 
but  for  the  preservation  of  her  life,  as  if  she  had  been  innocent  of 
the  crimes  laid  to  her  charge,  which  had  imported  a  condemnature 
of  the  Queen  of  England,  and  of  her  judges  proceedings.  She 
was  execute  in  Fothringhame  castle  upon  the  eighth  of  Februar ; 
and  so  this  controversie,  about  the  form  of  praying  for  her,  ceased. 

Page  635,  line  20.  Mr  Andrew  Melville,  perceiving  how  the  Lord 
had  wrought  with  him  (Mr  Robert  Bruce),  and  how  power  full  his  doc- 


trine  was,  brought  him  over  to  this  Assembly,  and  moved  the 
Kirk  of  Edinburgh  to  suite  for  him.  After  he  had  essayed  the 
burden,  and  found  the  blessing  of  God  upon  his  travels,  he  ac- 
cepted the  charge ;  and  was  from  that  time  forth  a  chief  actor, 
in  the  affairs  of  the  Kirk,  and  a  constant  maintainor  of  the 
established  Discipline. 

Page  695,  line  5,  &c.  Tims  have  ye  the  summe  of  that  discourse 
which  is  made  by  Carletoun  and  Camdene,  §c.  (This  paragraph 
reads  as  follows)  : — 

The  overthrow  of  the  Spanish  fleet,  arrogantly  called  the  Invin- 
cible Armado,  in  July  and  August,  is  set  down,  with  all  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  preparation,  and  means  of  the  overthrow,  in 
Carletoun's  Discourse,  Camden's  Annals,  Stowe's  Chronicle,  and 
by  others,  to  whom  I  refer  the  Reader  desirous  of  particular  infor- 
mation, seeing  it  is  not  my  principal  purpose  to  treat  of  such  mat- 
ters. It  is  true,  the  Spaniards  carried  a  revengeful  minde  against 
the  English,  for  dammages  received  by  sea  by  Haukins,  Drakes, 
and  some  others,  and  for  aiding  the  Hollanders.  But  his  chief 
desire  was  to  conquer  this  Isle,  partly  for  the  worth  of  it,  partly  to 
be  the  more  able  to  subdue  the  confederat  Provinces  of  the  Ne- 
therlands, and  to  secure  the  East  and  West  Indies. 


Pages  37-48,  Hie  Act  of  Secret  Council,  Sfc.  (This  Act  is  evi- 
dently misplaced  here :  in  the  edition  1678,  it  occurs  in  its  right 
place,  under  the  year  1589-90.) 

Page  72,  line  24.  Mr  John  Davidsone  penned  this  letter  follow- 
inn,  cj*c.     (This  paragraph  reads  as  follows)  : — 

Master  John  Davidsone,  at  the  desire  of  some  brethren,  penned 
a  prolixe  but  pithy  letter,  to  be  directed  to  the  Queen  of  England, 
containing  an  Apologie  for  our  Kirk,  against  the  calumnies  of 


Doctor  Bancroft,  uttered  in  sermon,  the  first  Sabbath  day  after 
the  beginning  of  the  English  Parliament,  and  after  published  in 
print.  But  it  was  not  sent,  nor  delivered,  as  was  intended ;  and 
therefore  I  have  omitted  it. 

Page  88,  line  32.  (In  place  of  the  asterisks,  the  edition  1678 
reads,)  by  the  G ener all  Assemblie ;  or  such  as  are  nominat  to  enter.. 

Page  90,  last  line.  By  warrant  of  this  privilege,  the  Confession 
of  Faith,  with  two  blank  leaves  following,  to  contain  the  names 
of  the  Subscribers ;  and  the  General  Band,  with  other  two  blank 
leaves  following,  to  contain  the  names  of  the  Subscribers,  together 
with  the  Act  of  Secret  Councel  containing  the  Commissions 
above  written,  were  printed  about  the  end  of  the  same  moneth  of 
March,  and  after  subscriptions  were  required.  But  in  whose 
hands  the  copies  are,  with  the  names  of  the  Subscribers,  we  know 
not,  except  some  few. 

This  act  of  Councel  abovewritten,  was  procured  by  the  Gene- 
ral Assemblie,  which  conveened  at  Edinburgh  the  third  day  of 
March.  I  have  as  yet  seen  no  farther  of  the  proceedings  of  this 
Assemblie,  but  this  Minute  following  of  the  Acts  concluded  in  it. 
(See  the  copy  of  this  Minute  at  pages  86-88.) 

Page  108,  line  8,  accused  openly  in  face  of  the  whole  Assemblie. 

Some  Ministers  that  were  at  this  Assemblie,  notwithstanding  of 
this  Act,  making  defection  afterward,  either  accepted  Bishopricks, 
or  aspired  to  the  same,  videlicet,  Mr  Neil  Campbel,  after  Bishop  of 
Argile ;  Mr  Peter  Bleckburne,  after  Bishop  of  Aberdeen ;  Mr 
George  Gladstones,  after  Bishop  of  St  Andrews ;  Mr  James 
Nicolsone,  after  Bishop  of  Dunkelden  ;  Mr  William  Couper,  after 
Bishop  of  Galloway ;  Mr  David  Lindsey,  after  Bishop  of  Ross ; 
Mr  John  Spotswode,  Bishop  of  St  Andrews ;  Mr  Patrick  Lindsey, 
Bishop  of  Ross  ;  Mr  George  Graham,  Bishop  of  Orknay ;  Mr 
Robert  Pont,  Mr  Robert  Cornwall,  Mr  Thomas  Buchanan,  Mr 
Archibald  Moncreif,  &c. 


Page  162.  The  Parliament  began  upon  Munday,  the  twenty- 
ninth  of  May.  At  this  Parliament  they  obtained  a  Eatification 
of  General  and  Synodal  Assemblies,  and  Presbyteries,  &c.,  for 
which  they  had  laboured  many  years.  Chancellour  Maitlan  was 
a  chief  Instrument  in  moving  the  King  to  passe  it  at  this  time  ; 
which  he  did  to  pleasure  the  Ministers  offended  at  him  for 
hounding  out  of  Huntlie  against  the  Earle  of  Murray,  as  was 
thought,  because  of  the  favour  he  carried  to  Bothuel.  The  tenor 
of  the  Act  here  followeth.    The  Ratification,  &c.  June  1592. 

Page  186,  line  12.     And  these  things  devised,  §c. 

Master  James  Melvine  and  Mr  James  Nicolsone  were  appointed 
to  put  these  overtures  in  forme. 

By  these  overtures,  the  Reader  may  perceive  how  vigilant  the 
Ministers  were,  and  careful  to  suppresse  and  overthrow  the  plots 
and  machinations  of  Papists,  seeking  the  overthrow  of  Religion. 

Page  235,  line  3.  The  intention  and  purpose  of  the  Conspi- 
rators is  set  forth  in  an  Act  of  Councel,  made  at  Halyrudhouse 
the  fift  of  Januar,  which  is  also  registrat  in  the  Acts  of  the  Gene- 
ral Assemblie,  1594. 

Page  288.  (Instead  of  lines  27  and  28,  the  edition  1678  has 
the  following  short  paragraph)  : — 

The  godly  were  not  content  with  the  favour  granted  by  this  Act 
to  the  Excommunicat  Earles.  The  Ministers  and  Barones,  con- 
veened  apart  in  Mr  Robert  Bruce's  galrie,  desired  Mr  Robert 
Bruce,  Mr  David  Lindsey,  Mr  Patrick  Galloway,  to  crave,  that 
their  persons  may  be  warded,  before  there  were  any  further  pro- 
ceeding, or  any  favour  granted  unto  them. 

Page  313-15.     Remedies  for  the  same.    The  King's  Answers. 

(The  Remedies  and  Answers  are  printed  in  parallel  columns, 
in  the  edition  1678.  In  the  Wodrow  edition,  it  will  be  observed, 
that  the  King's  Answers  are  given  in  a  smaller  type.) 


Page  329,  line  25,  and  p.  330,  line  8.  Upon  Tuesday,  the  penult 
of  May,  §c.  Upon  the  first  day  of  the  Parliament  holden  in  June, 
after  a  short  exhortation,  &c. 

Page  382,  line  15.  Hie  death  of  Chancellor  Matlane.  (This  pa- 
ragraph is  thus  given  in  the  edition  1678)  : — 

Upon  the  third  of  October,  Sir  John  Maitlan  Chancellour  de- 
parted this  life.  His  practices,  at  his  first  entrie  to  Court,  were 
pernicious,  and  offensive  to  the  Godly  many  years  after ;  but  in 
end  he  was  careful  to  repair  all  wrongs,  so  far  as  he  might,  to 
keep  peace  betwixt  the  King  and  the  Kirk.  Yet  it  was  thought 
by  sundrie,  that  all  the  good  he  did,  he  did  it  to  win  the  Mi- 
nistrie,  to  strengthen  himself  against  Bothuel.  Howsoever  it 
was,  he  granted  before  his  departure,  that  he  offended  that  man 
of  God  Master  Knox,  and  wished  he  had  built  an  Hospital, 
when  he  built  his  Castle  at  Lauder. 

Page  461,  line  29.     Spotswood's  Treacherie. 

The  subscriptions  of  three  or  four  hundreth  Ministers  were  ob- 
tained in  very  short  space,  and  moe  had  been  obtained,  if  the 
Commissioners  had  continued  still  at  Edinburgh.  None  so  dili- 
gent, in  outward  appearance,  to  procure  subscriptions  to  the  De- 
clinature, as  Mr  John  Spotswood,  afterward  Bishop  of  St  Andrews; 
and  yet  in  the  very  meane  time,  as  is  constantly  reported,  he  in- 
formed, or  sent  to  the  King,  by  a  Courtier,  informations  of  all  the 
proceedings  of  the  Councel  of  the  Brethren,  and  other  Ministers 
forward  in  the  same  cause. 

Page  500,  line  9.  Alteration  of  Discipline,  when  in- 

By  this  Missive,  and  sundrie  other  passages  of  this  Historie, 
since  August  last,  the  Reader  may  perceive  that  the  alteration  of 
Discipline  is  not  to  be  imputed  to  the  tumult,  which  fell  forth  the 
seventeenth  day  following  of  this  instant  moneth  of  December; 
but  was  intended  before,  and  questions  framed  for  the  purpose, 


whereof  we  have  made  mention  before ;  which  we  shall  set  down 
in  a  more  proper  place  after,  with  answers  to  them.  Who  is 
so  blinde  that  he  may  not  perceive,  that  this  alteration  was  in- 
tended, when  the  Ministrie  was  most  earnest  against  the  Excom- 
municat  Earles,  and  that  when  they  were  pursuing  hotest,  they 
were  forced  to  defend  themselves  ? 

Page  521,  last  line.    If  it  icere  found  lawful,  he  should  subscribe  it. 

I  finde  two  different  forms  of  the  Bande  ;  but  I  take  this  follow- 
ing to  be  the  rightest,  in  respect  of  the  Reasons  penned  at  that 
time  for  answer  to  it.     (See  these  on  pages  522,  &c.) 

Pages  530,  538,  and  560.  (Three  paragraphs  on  these  pages 
seem  to  be  condensed  into  one,  as  follows,  from  the  edition  1678, 
p.  369)  :— 

The  Town  of  Edinburgh  was  threatned  with  removal  of  the 
Session  and  all  Courts  of  Justice,  for  the  uproar  upon  the  17.  day 
of  December,  and  to  be  exposed  as  a  prey,  and  spoiled  by  Border- 
men,  and  a  number  of  Lords,  with  their  dependers,  convocat  to 
terrifle  the  Citizens ;  but,  after  much  examination  and  trial,  there 
could  not  be  found  so  much  as  one  man  guiltie  of  any  conspiracie 
against  either  King  or  Counsellour ;  and  it  was  evidently  seen, 
that  a  false  allarum  was  the  occasion  of  the  uproar :  and  this  is 
sufficient  to  stop  the  mouthes  of  calumniators  and  traducers  that 
would  lay  any  such  aspersion  upon  the  Ministrie,  or  alledge  it  as 
the  fruit  of  the  Presbyterial  Government,  which  then  flourished. 
Yet,  for  farther  satisfaction  of  the  reader,  I  will  here  set  down  Mr 
Robert  Bruce  his  own  Apologie  for  himself  and  his  Collegues, 
conform  to  that  copie,  which  was  written  by  Mr  John  Spotswode, 
afterward  Bishop  of  St  Andrews,  his  own  hand ;  for  he  would 
seem  so  frank  in  the  cause,  that  he  would  needs  write  it  with  his 
own  hand,  and  give  it  a  sharper  edge.     (See  page  560.) 

Page  584,  line  24.  Upon  the  29th  of  Februar,—TJyon  the  21. 
of  Februar. 


Page  585,  line  3.  The  last  of  February  1596,  after  the  new- 
calculation  1597. 

Page  594,  line  12.  Brybing  Lords  of  the  Session  also.  They 
meant  this  of  Mr  John  Lindsay. 

Page  597,  line  5.     Mr  Patrick  Galloway,  who  icould  seem,  §-c. 

Mr  Patrick  Galloway  made  answers  to  the  same  Questions ;  but 
these  I  omit,  and  wTill  adjoine  the  Answers  only  of  another  Brother 
more  judicious,  omitting  the  questions  for  eschewing  repetition. 
(These  Answers  by  Galloway  are  given  at  pages  597-599.) 

Page  605,  line  34.     /  have  thought  good,  §c. 

In  all  these  Questions  no  hints  of  Bishops ;  yet  had  the  King 
set  down  a  catalogue  of  such  as  he  would  prefer  to  that  dignitie, 
before  Mr  David  Black  was  troubled. 

Page  608,  line  28.     And  some  hope  of  preferment. 

The  discourse  preceeding  I  have  out  of  Mr  James  Melvin's 
Memorials.  I  will  now  follow  the  order  set  down  in  the  Register 
of  the  Acts,  howbeit  not  to  be  trusted  unto  :  For,  after  that  divi- 
sion and  schisme  entred  in  the  Kirk,  the  acts  and  proceedings  of 
Assemblies  were  framed  as  best  might  serve  for  advantage  to  the 
corrupt  partie. 

Page  614,  line  11.  The  Answers  as  they  were  altered,  and  are 
extant,  fyc. 

Howbeit  these  Answers  were  approved  by  the  Assembly ;  yet 
were  they  after  altered  through  pretended  haste,  and  set  down  in 
the  sixt  Session,  as  followeth. 

Tliat  it  is  lawful,  fyc.  (See  line  18.) 

Page  624,  line  11.  Appointed  to  be  holden  in  Aprile.  To  these 
reasons  above  set  down  I  adde,  that  this  meeting  of  Ministers, 
convocat  at  the  King's  command,  cannot  be  reputed  a  General 


Assemblie ;  because  the  General  Assemblie  of  the  Kirk  of  Scot- 
land should  not  consist  only  of  Ministers,  but  also  of  Commission- 
ers of  burghes,  and  shires,  and  universities,  chosen  according  to 
the  order  set  down  in  the  General  Assemblie,  holden  in  July  1565, 
which  order  was  not  abrogat  as  yet. 

Page  628,  line  24.  In  a  word,  wJiere  Christ  ruled  before,  the 
Court  now  beginneth  to  govern.  The  King's  man  may  stand  at 
the  King's  chair,  use  what  countenance,  gesture,  or  language  he 
pleaseth :  But  good  men  must  be  taunted,  checked,  &c. 

Page  629,  line  8.     After  the  Assemblie,  tyc. 

After  the  exhortation  made  by  the  last  moderator  Mr  Robert 
Pont,  and  the  choosing  of  Mr  Thomas  Nicolson  to  be  Clerk,  the 
Assembly  was  delayed,  and  the  Commissioners  wearied  till  the 
coming  of  Mr  Robert  Rollock,  whom  the  King,  and  such  as  were 
to  further  his  course,  intended  to  have  Moderator.  He  was  a 
Godly  man,  but  simple  in  the  matters  of  the  Church  Government, 
credulous,  easily  led  by  counsel,  and  tutored  in  a  manner  by  his 
old  master,  Mr  Thomas  Buchanan,  who  now  was  gained  to  the 
King's  course.  Many  means  were  used  to  have  him  chosen ;  and 
the  King  and  his  followers  prepared  him  for  the  purpose.  Sir 
Patrick  Murray,  &c.  (line  20.) 

Page  647,  line  5.  The  corrupt  conclusions  of  the  As- 

In  this  corrupt  Assemblie;  we  see  the  libertie  of  application  and 
free  rebuke  of  sinne  restrained,  matters  of  great  importance  com- 
mitted to  some  few  Ministers  seeking  preferment ;  howbeit  Mr 
•James  Melvine  be  numbered  among  them  for  the  fashion.  Sum- 
mar  excommunication  for  notorious  crimes  is  suspended,  and  in 
effect  abolished.  All  conventions  of  Pastors,  not  authorized  by 
the  King's  Lawes,  discharged.  The  Popish  Earles  remitted  to 
the  fulfilling  of  certain  conditions,  prescribed  for  absolution  and 
reconciliation,  &c.      It  was  an  easie  matter  to  draw  such,    as 


thirsted  for  gain  and  glorie  to  further  the  intentions  of  the  Court. 
All  ecclesiastical  matters,  which  were  to  be  treated  in  General 
Assemblies  were  from  henceforth  first  prepared  and  dressed  at 
Court  by  the  King,  and  some  selected  Commissioners  out  of 
that  number,  and  after  concluded  in  full  Assemblies.  TThereas, 
before,  after  earnest  prayer,  searching  the  Scripture,  powerful  ex- 
hortations, grave  reasoning,  and  mature  consultation,  matters  of 
importance  were  determined  by  uniforme  consent  of  the  whole, 
for  the  most  part.  So  they  were  the  King's  led  horse.  It  wai 
as  is  reported,  Mr  John  Lindsey's  advice,  some  say,  Mr  Thomas 
Hammilton's  (then  Advocat)  given  to  the  King,  to  divide  the 
Ministers,  or  other  wayes  he  could  not  overthrow  them. 

Page  648,  line  5.  Mr  Robert  Wallace,  minister  of  St  Andrews, 
declined  the  King's  Commissioners  conveened  at  Falkland,  alledg- 
ing  they  had  no  commission  to  cognosce  upon  the  Secretar's  com- 
plaint against  him :  because  he  had  offered  before  the  Assemblie 
to  satisfie  any,  that  was  offended  with  his  doctrine ;  specially  the 
Secretar,  so  far  as  was  possible  without  prejudice  to  the  credite 
of  his  ministrie,  and  losse  of  a  good  conscience ;  and  no  commis- 
sion was  granted  to  take  any  farther  trial  in  that  matter.  He  had 
in  sermon  threatned  the  examiners  of  the  witnesses,  in  Mr  David 
Black's  action,  of  which  number  Mr  John  Lindsey  was  principal. 
I  have  no  farther  knowledge  of  this  matter  for  the  present. 

Mr  John  Lindsay  teas  again  stirred  up  to  prosecute,  §c,  (page  649.) 

Page  650,  line  19-27.  Mr  Robert  Bollock,  Moderator  of  the 
last  Assemblie,  and  consequently  of  these  meetings  of  the  Com- 
missioners with  the  King,  bewrayed  great  weakness,  which  many, 
that  loved  him  before,  construed  to  be  simplicitie. 

Ppge  673,  line  9.  Many  fair  pretences  in  this  Letter,  and  much 
dir simulation ;  but  the  event  proved,  they  had  no  sincere  meaning 
in  their  proceedings.  For  this  vote  in  Parliament  was  the  foun- 
dation of  their  Episcopacie,  to  the  which  they  were  aspiring;  and 


the  King  and  they  were  contriving  the  means.  They  have 
given  proof  alreadie,  what  the  Kirk  may  look  for  at  their  hands, 
both  by  their  dealing  in  the  two  Assemblies  by-past,  as  also  in 
execution  of  their  procured  Commission,  when  they  reposed 
Mr  John  Rutherfurde,  and  removed  Mr  David  Black  and  Mr 
Robert  Wallas,  &c. 

Page  693,  last  paragraph.     The  intent  of  the  commission. 

This  woful  Commission  was  obtained,  before  the  chief  question 
was  proponed,  concerning  the  Vote  of  the  Kirk  in  Parliament, 
which  otherwayes  had  not  been  so  easily  granted.  The  chief  end 
of  it  was  to  put  in  execution  the  Articles  concluded  at  Perth,  and 
explained  in  the  former  Assemblie  holden  at  Dundie,  to  trouble 
zealous  ministers  that  were  faithful  in  application  of  their  doctrine, 
and  to  plant  Burrowes  Townes ;  that  so  the  way  might  be  the 
better  prepared  by  removing,  or  holding  out  the  worthiest  out  of 
the  most  eminent  places,  and  by  suppressing  of  any  clear  discovery 
in  pulpit  of  the  present  corruptions. 

The  chief  end  wherefore  this  Assemblie  was  convocat,  was  to 
obtain  the  consent  of  the  Assembly  to  Ministers  Vote  in  Parlia- 
ment :  Iloicbeit  they  had  spent  hitherto  a  whole  week,  4'c  (line  31.) 

Page  701,  lines  9  to  19.  The  King  and  Commissioners,  fyc. 
Wherefore  the  rest  of  the  points  were  continued. 

The  King,  and  such  as  aspired  to  Prelacies,  purposed  to  passe 
i  through  many  points,  and  devised  some  caveats  for  ranging  the 
Voter  in  Parliament  in  order,  and  to  keep  him  free  of  Popish  and 
Anglican  corruption,  that  he  might  be  the  more  easily  imbraced. 
But  when  the  Caveats  were  read,  they  perceived,  that  many 
brethren,  who  assented  to  the  maine  point,  began  to  skarre : 
Therefore  they  were  content  at  this  time  with  the  number  of  the 
Voters,  and  referred  the  manner  of  election,  the  Cautions  and  other 
points  to  another  time.  Here  ye  may  observe,  that  Mr  Andrew 
Melvine  and  other  Professors  were  allowed  to  conveen  with  the 
Commissioners  of  Synods,  and  to  reason  upon  the  rest  of  the 

D  D 


points.  But  this  was  denied  to  them,  till  the  maine  pointe  was 
past.  Next,  this  libertie  is  allowed  to  them  only  at  a  meeting, 
which  shall  not  have  power  to  conclude,  but  in  the  case  of  agree- 
ment and  uniformitie  of  opinions.  And  the  event  proved,  that 
that  meeting  was  only  to  trie  the  force  of  the  reasons,  that 
were  to  be  used  by  the  sincerer  sort,  that  the  dint  of  them  might 
be  avoided  in  the  Assemblie  following,  where  these  points  were 
to  be  concluded. 

Page  744,  line  9.  In  the  same  month  of  September,  cj-c.  In  the 
month  of  October,  certain  passages  drawn  out  of  the  King's  book, 
entituled  Basilicon  Boron,  were  given  in  to  the  Synod  of  Fife, 
whereby  the  King's  minde  in  matters  of  the  Kirk  was  clearly  dis- 
covered. As  that  paritie  among  Ministers  cannot  agree  with  a 
Monarchic  Without  Bishops  the  three  Estates  in  Parliament 
cannot  be  established.  The  Ministers  sought  to  establish  a  De- 
mocracie  in  the  land,  and  to  bear  the  sway  of  all  the  Government, 
that  by  time  they  think  to  draw  the  Policie  and  Civil  Govern- 
ment, by  the  example  of  the  Ecclesiastical,  to  the  same  paritie. 
That  no  man  is  to  be  hated  more  of  a  King,  then  a  proud  Puritan. 
That  the  chief  of  them  are  not  to  be  suffered  to  brook  the  Land, 
&C.  The  Reader  may  peruse  the  Book  itself.  There  were  few 
copies  of  the  first  impression,  and  these  few  were  committed  to 
some  few.  Yet  a  Minister  in  Fife  came  to  the  sight  of  one  of 
them.  Mr  John  Dykes  IMinister  at  Kilrinnie  was  suspected  to  be 
the  giver-in  of  these  extracted  passages.  The  King,  knowing 
that  none  durst  exhibite  the  Book  it  self,  sent  Mr  Francis 
Bothuel  to  apprehend  him  :  but  he  escaped. 

Page  771,  line  6.  It  was  appointed,  that  the  year  should  begin 
the  first  day  of  Januar,  which  heretofore  began  the  twenty-fifth  of 
Mar-Ji.  Which  account  we  have  keeped  from  the  beginning  of 
this  Historic 



Page  59,  line  10.  Tliis  occasion  (of  the  Gowrye  Conspiracy)  was 
gripped  at,  tyc. 

This  occasion  was  laid  hold  on  to  overthrow  the  Ministrie  of 
Edinburgh,  which  crossed  the  proceedings  of  the  Court,  and  was 
a  great  restraint  to  impietie  and  injustice  in  the  Countrey,  and  an 
opposition  to  the  Episcopal  Course.  So  the  King  and  Council 
deprived  them  of  the  exercise  of  their  Ministrie  within  the  Coun- 
trey, by  their  own  authoritie,  without  consent  of  the  Kirk,  and 
before  any  Civil  and  formal  trial  of  the  fact. 

The  Discoverie  of  the  alledged  Attempt  came  forth  in  print ; 
which,  because  it  is  yet  extant,  and  was  translated  in  Latine,  I 
omit,  and  what  was  men's  judgements  of  it,  as  not  pertinent  to 
my  present  aime. 

Page  161,  line  4,  General  Assemblie  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland;  and 
that  their  meeting  in  this  place  be  not  prejudicial  to  the  liberties 
of  the  Kirk,  in  appointing  and  keeping  the  diets  of  their  meeting, 
conform  to  the  Acts  of  Parliament.  He  would  not  give  his  Vote 
till  the  Clerk  wrot  his  Protestation :  yet  it  is  not  extant  in  the 
Register.  Mr  Patrick  Galloway,  the  King's  Minister,  by  plurali- 
tie  of  votes  was  chosen  Moderator.     The  Assessors,  §c.  (line  5.) 

Page  173,  line  17,  (as  third  paragraph.) 

How  this  order  of  Visitation  was  neglected,  and  the  Commis- 
sion to  Visite  abused,  by  some  of  the  Visiters  aspiring  to  Prela- 
cies, shall  be  made  manifest  in  the  progresse  of  the  storie. 

Page  176,  No.  \l.     Answered  in  the  Assemblie. 

Page  179,  last  line.      We  find  here  some  nominated,  §c.     Many 

d  D  2 


are  named  here  for  the  fashion,  who  were  never  minded  to  accept 
the  title  of  any  Prelacie. 

Pa°"e  186,  (third  paragraph.)  At  this  Assemblie  Mr  John 
Spotswood,  thereafter  Bishop  of  St  Andrews,  was  delated  for  being 
present  at  Masse,  when  he  was  at  France  with  the  Duke  of  Len- 
nox. He  was  removed,  notwithstanding  of  the  opposition  of  the 
King,  and  some  Ministers,  Many  voting  that  he  should  be  sus- 
pended, or  deposed.    The  King  and  Commissioners  packed  it  up. 

This  writ  was  cast  by,  and  no  audience  given  to  it.  It  was,  in 
eifect,  an  indirect  protestation  against  the  thraldome  of  the  As- 
semblie. If  any  zealous  Minister  was  to  utter  his  minde,  the  King 
would  boast  or  taunt;  or  his  Minister,  Mr  Patrick  [Galloway], 
Moderator,  an  arrogant  Ignavo,  would  imperiouslie  command  him 
silence.  Mrs  Robert  Bruce,  Andrew  Melvine,  John  Davidson, 
men  of  great  authoritie  and  credite  in  the  Kirk,  were  withholden 
from  this  Assemblie :  and  therefore  no  wonder  matters  went  as 
they  did. 

Pages  202,  203.    Mr  R.  Bruce's  Place  declared  Vacant. 

The  Commissioners  of  the  General  Assemblie,  meeting  the  25. 
of  Februar,  without  citation  proceeding,  declared  Mr  Robert 
Bruce  his  place  to  be  vacant,  and  that  they  had  found,  that  his 
not  re-entrie  to  his  Ministrie  in  Edinburgh  was  through  his  own 
default.  Whether  it  was  through  his  own  default  or  not,  the 
Reader  may  judge  by  that  which  hath  alreadie  been  said.  It  ap- 
peared never  to  have  been  their  minde,  that  he  should  be  settled 
again  in  his  Ministrie,  in  Edinburgh ;  for  they  understood  very 
well,  that  he  was  a  faithful  watchman,  and,  standing  in  the  chief 
watch-tower,  would  give  warning  to  all  the  Professors  of  whatso- 
ever danger  imminent,  or  corruptions  entering  in  the  Kirk;  and  spe- 
cially of  the  Episcopacie,  which  they  were  advancing  so  farre,  and 
as  as  they  might.  And,  indeed,  if  he  had  been  re-established 
in  his  Ministrie  in  Edinburgh,  by  all  appearance,  they  had  never 
attained  to  their  purpose ;  for  he  was  weightie  and  powerfull  to 
work  detestation  in  the  hearts  of  the  people  of  any  corruption 


that  was  entering ;  and  was  throughly  set  against  this  wof'ul  Hier- 
archies as  the  bane  of  religion.  Sir  Patrick  Murray  was  to  be 
sent  to  the  Council  of  Edinburgh,  to  seek  a  ratification  of  this 
Act.  Whereupon  Mr  Robert,  upon  the  tenth  of  March,  directed 
this  letter  abovewritten  to  them;  but  these  that  favoured  him 
thought  it  not  expedient,  that  it  should  be  presented ;  because  the 
contents  would  come  to  the  King's  cares,  and  would  disturb  the 
peace  alreadie  transacted  betwixt  the  King  and  the  Town-Council. 
They  had  been  threatned  with  letters  of  horning,  to  ratine  the  de- 
creet of  the  Commissioners.  But  Mr  John  Hall,  a  gracious  Court- 
Minister,  at  their  request,  diverted  the  King  from  that  course. 

Page  205.    Sra  John  Kek  absolved  by  the  Commissioners. 

At  the  same  very  diet,  that  the  Commissioners  of  the  General 
Assemblie  had  declared  Mr  Eobert  Bruce's  place  in  Edinburgh  to 
■be  vacant,  they  ordained  (the  King  himself  being  present)  Sir 
John  Ker  of  Littledane,  an  adulterer,  his  wife  yet  living,  to  ad- 
there  to  Dame  Margaret  Whytlaw,  an  adulteresse,  her  husband,  the 
'Laird  of  Innerwicke,  yet  living  ;  approved  her  marriage,  notwith- 
standing that  he  had  committed  adulterie  with  her  before,  ordain- 
eth  them  to  be  absolved  from  the  sentence  of  excommunication, 
which  was  pronounced  by  the  Ministers  of  the  South.  So  well 
did  their  proceedings  agree  with  other,  and  so  like  were  they  un- 
to themselves.  But  the  Lord  justified  the  proceedings  of  the 
Ministers  of  the  South  :  for  she  ended  her  life  with  great  torment, 
and  in  great  miserie  ;  and  he  himself  died  after,  little  better  than 
a  beggar,  his  living  being  all  wasted  and  consumed. 

Page  215,  line  11.  Notwithstanding  of  his  great  and  unexpected 
preferment.  No  favour  without  acknowledgment  of  an  offence, 
where  there  was  none. 

Page  223,  line  13  to  18.  Thejayler  by  the  way,  fyc.  So  Mr  Andrew 
Melvine  and  Mr  John  Davidson  were  left  confined,  and  Mr  Eobert 
Bruce  excluded  from  his  Ministrie  in  Edinburgh.     Whereas  the 


goales,  by  the  way  to  London,  were  made  open,  as  he  passed  alongs, 
and  the  prisoners  set  at  Libertie. 

The  King  made  his  entrie  in  London,  upon  the  seventh  of 
May.  The  solemnities  used,  and  the  Oration  had  by  the  Ee- 
corder,  I  passe  by,  as  not  material  for  the  scope  of  this  storie. 

Page  246,  last  paragraph.  Tliis  copie  collected  by  the  King  is 
slender  enough,  yett  different  from  the  Narraiioun  extant  in  print. 
(Altered  as  follows.)  This  Reformation,  as  it  is  here  set  down,  is 
farre  different  from  that,  which  is  set  down  by  Barlo ;  and  no  way 
is  such,  as  the  sincere  Professors  of  England  expected.  Mr  James 
Melvill  was,  §c. 

Page  248,  line  3.  The  Presbyterie  of  Edinburgh  had  written 
to  Mr  Patrick  Galloway  to  intreat  the  King  for  a  General  As- 
semblie.  After  sundrie  delaying  answers,  he  promised  to  come 
down  to  that  end,  (for  he  was  Moderator  of  the  last) ;  but  when 
he  came,  no  such  effect  followed. 

Page  259,  line  6,  the  Uth  of  Aprile  1604— April  14,  1604. 

Page  263,  line  14,  granted  for  the  Union:  but  it  is  not  extant 
among  the  printed  Acts ;  and  perhaps  this  clause  is  not  insert,  as 
it  was  agreed  unto. 

Page  268.  The  Presbyterie  of  St  Andrews  subscribe 
the  Confession  of  Faith. 

The  whole  Brethren  of  the  Presbyterie  of  St  Andrews  sub- 
scribed the  Confession  of  Faith  upon  the  second  of  August,  as  the 
Act  following  declareth : — 

At  St  Andrews,  the  second  of  August  1604. 
The  which  day,  after  calling  on  the  name  of  God,  the  whole 
Brethren  being  lawfully  conveened,  the  Confession  of  Faith,  au- 
thorized in  the  Kirk  of  Scotland,  was  publickly  read  in  audience 


of  all,  together  with  the  Act  of  Parliament  holden  at  Edinburgh, 
anno  1592,  for  explanation  of  the  present  Discipline,  generally 
authorized  in  the  said  Confession  of  Faith,  which  by  the  foresaid 
Act  of  Parliament  is  ratified  and  confirmed,  namely,  in  the  Liber- 
ties of  the  General  Assemblies  once  every  year,  Synods,  Presby- 
teries, and  Sessions  of  particular  Kirks  ;  derogating  from  all  Acts 
made  of  before  in  prejudice  of  the  same,  and  declaring  the  present 
Discipline  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland,  and  approved  in  the  Act  fore- 
said, to  be  only  godly,  just,  and  lawful  in  all  times  coming,  as 
is  at  more  length  contained  in  the  Act  of  Parliament  foresaid ; 
which  Act  and  Confession,  being  ripely  considered  and  advised, 
was  publickly  subscribed,  with  uniform  consent  of  the  whole 
Brethren,  to  testifie  their  harmonie  and  heartie  agreement  in  all 
things,  both  concerning  Doctrine  and  Discipline,  promising  so- 
lemnely  to  defend  the  samine  alwayes,  according  to  their  callings, 
and  never  to  come  in  the  contrair,  according  to  the  great  oath  set 
down  in  the  foresaid  Confession  of  Faith.  In  witness  whereof, 
first  the  Moderator  subscribed,  then  Mr  George  Gladstones,  Mi- 
nister at  St  Andrews,  Mr  Kobert  Wilkie,  Rector ;  and  so  every 
one,  as  they  sate  in  their  places,  subscribed  particularly  with  all 
the  Brethrens  hands. 

Page  273,  last  3  lines.  Upon  the  LoroVs  day,  the  15th  of  De- 
cember, Mr  John  Spotswood,  Bishop  of  Glasgow,  returning  from 
Court,  road  out  of  Hadinton  when  the  people  were  going  to  the  fore- 
noon sermon.     (This  paragraph  is  thus  altered) : 

Mr  John  Spotswood  carried  the  Synod  of  Lothian's  Letter  to 
Court,  wherein  the  Ministrie  of  that  Synod  supplicated  for  a  Ge- 
neral Assemblie ;  but  it  was  not  granted.  Returning  from  Court, 
he  rideth  out  of  Hadintoun  when  the  people  were  repairing  to  the 
Kirk  to  hear  Sermon  upon  the  Lord's  day.  And  it  was  alwayes 
the  custome  of  this  profane  Bishop,  to  crosse  the  ferries,  or  to  ride 
upon  the  Lord's  day,  in  time  of  Sermon. 

Page  278,  line  21.     The  King's  Commission,  &c. 


Mention  being  made  at  this  Synod  of  this  General  Assemblie, 
Laurestoun,  the  King's  Commissioner,  being  now  returned  from 
Court,  and  there  present,  opponed  with  all  his  might ;  and  shewed 
that  he  had  an  expresse  Article  in  his  Commission  not  to  suffer  it. 
It  was  desired,  that  the  time  and  place  only  might  be^appointed, 
how  short  or  long  soever,  that  the  Kirk  might  be  put  out  of  sus- 
picion and  jealousie  of  losing  for  ever  the  libertie  to  indict,  and 
hold  General  Assemblies :  but  it  could  not  be  granted. 

Page  296,  last  paragraph .   The  Abbot  of  Ne wabbay  warded. 

About  the  end  of  August,  Mr  Gilbert  Broun,  Abbot  of  New- 
abbay,  was  apprehended  about  New-abbay  by  William  Lord  Crans- 
toun,  Captain  of  the  guard  appointed  for  the  Borders,  not  without 
great  danger,  the  Countrey  people  rising  to  rescue  him  out  of  his 
hands.  The  people  interpreted  this  to  have  been  done,  that  they 
should  not  apprehend  any  intention  of  alteration  of  Religion, 
notwithstanding  that  Ministers  were  troubled.  He  was  sent  to 
Blackness,  and,  after  two  or  three  days,  was  transported  to  the 
Castle  of  Edinburgh,  where  he  was  intertained  upon  the  King's 
expenses,  till  his  departure  out  of  the  Countrey.  So  this  traffick- 
ing and  seducing  Papist  obtained  more  favour  than  the  Ministers 

Page  297,  last  paragraph,  and  Melville's  Apologie,  p.  298-322, 
(thus  briefly  mentioned)  : — 

Whereupon  Mr  James  Melvine  made  a  large  Apologie  for  the 
imprisoned  Brethren,  which  I  omit,  because  the  imprisoned  made 
use  of  it,  not  only  in  their  Apologie  which  they  wrote  to  the  King 
in  the  beginning  of  September,  and  sent  to  Mr  John  Hall, — no 
good  friend  to  them,  when  he  went  up  to  Court ;  but  also  in  the 
reasons  or  defence  of  their  Declinature,  where  we  shall  have  the 
substance  of  his  Apologie. 

Page  354,  line  17,  when  the  King  and  Estates  sould  be  conveened 
in  it.     I  referre  the  Reader  to  the  English  Histories,  for  a  full 


information  of  this  Treason,  commonly  called  the  Pouder  Treason. 
The  deliverance  from  the  Conspiracies  §c,  (page  367.) 

Page  491,  after  the  name  of  the  Ministers,  is  added: — 
Three  of  this  number,  to  wit,  Mr  Adam  Bannatine,  Mr  William 
Couper,  and  Mr  John  Abernethie,  within  few  years  after  the  sub- 
scribing of  this  Protestation,  accepted  Bishopricks  in  their  own 
persons,  whom  we  shall  remember  after  severally  in  their  own 

Page  498,  last  paragraph.  At  this  Parliament  was  granted  a 
Taxation  of  four  hundreth  thousand  Merks.  None  so  readie  to 
grant,  as  the  new  Bishops,  the  King's  creatures. 

Pages  500-534.  Follows  the  verification,  Sfc.  The  verification  of 
the  points,  offered  to  be  proved  in  the  Protestation  abovewritten, 
is  extant  in  the  book  alreadie  printed,  entituled,  "  The  Course  of 
Conformitie."  And  therefore  I  will  contract  it,  keeping  the  sub- 

Page  534.  Whether  this  Verification  penned  by  Mr  James 
Melvine,  for  proof  of  that  which  was  undertaken  in  the  Protesta- 
tion, may  be  rightly  called  a  Verification,  experience  shortly 
thereafter  made  it  manifest. 

Page  591.  Upon  Tuisday,  the  fourth  of  November,  fyc.  Upon 
the  fourth  of  November,  Mr  William  Scot  and  Mr  John  Car- 
michael  went  to  Westminster,  and  conferred  with  Mr  James  Ni- 
colson,  whom  they  found  to  be  a  man  far  changed,  and  resolved 
to  accept  the  Bishoprick  of  Dunkelden,  bought  to  him  by  the  King 
from  Mr  Peter  Rollock  for  twenty  thousand  pounds.  They  deli- 
vered to  him  their  answers  to  the  three  Articles,  and  with  all 
their  Grievance,  which  the  King  desired  them  to  give-up.  They 
agreed  in  substance ;  howbeit  some  were  more  ample  than  others. 
Mr  James  MelvilVs  answers,  §c. 


Page  592.    Me  William  Scot  his  answer  to  three  Ar- 

him  by  Mr  Alexander  Hay,  2.  October,  1606. 

For  asmuch  as  it  hath  pleased  your  Lordships  to  demand  me, 
a  simple  Minister,  and  one  of  his  Maj.  meanest  Subjects,  of  a  spe- 
cial dutie  done  to  God  in  the  obedience  of  Faith,  and  to  his 
children  in  the  band  of  Brother  hood ;  and  one  of  the  highest  Se- 
crets of  his  Maj.  Crown,  matters  as  in  themselves  most  weightie, 
so  in  down-setting  skilfully  convoyed.  Albeit  it  be  of  verity, 
that  of  reason,  equitie  and  order,  usually  observed  within  his 
Maj.  Kingdom  of  North  Britain,  doubtsome  Articles  of  great 
importance  have  been,  and  should  be  proponed  to  a  godly  and 
wise  Parliament,  and  to  a  grave  and  learned  Assembly  of  the 
Kirk  respective,  there  gravely  to  be  treated,  reasoned  and  con- 
cluded ;  and  not  to  a  simple  man  or  single  subject,  separat  from 
assistance  and  commodious  means,  with  his  inevitable  hurt,  to  be 
obscured.  Not  the  lesse  fearing  to  be  esteemed  drigh,  nice,  or 
in  any  way  wanting  due  regard  to  your  Lordship's  pleasure ; 
and  still  reposing  upon  his  Maj.  missive,  and  Gracious  favour, 
his  Royal  intention,  and  professed  Affection  to  the  peace  of  the 
Kirk,  and  Ministrie  thereof;  and  your  Lordship's  declaration  in 
Council,  to  wit,  that  I  am  called  before  your  Lordships  in  fa- 
vourable manner,  and  not  super  crimine,  aut  inquirendis ;  nee  cmi- 
mo  tentandi;  and  that  no  Accusation,  Action  of  Law,  nor  danger 
whatsomever,  should  be  moved  against  me,  upon  my  speeches  off 
hand  and  simply  uttered,  at  your  Lordship's  Command,  and  in 
your  presence ;  or  answers  set  down  in  writ  to  your  Lordship's 
Articles  at  your  desire.  As  I  understand  them,  I  adventure 
humbly  to  answer,  beseeching  herefore,  that  it  would  please  your 
Lordships  to  grant  me  your  favourable  interpretation,  and  chari- 
table construction  of  these  Answers,  which  for  the  present  I  can 
give  and  leave,  that,  as  it  shall  please  God  to  inform  my  judge- 
ment better,  I  may  amend  them  accordingly. 

To  the  First  I  answer,  that  being  a  disposer  of  the  Secrets  of 


God,  and  long  before  iny  Brethren  went  to  Ward,  in  a  special 
manner  oblidged  to  some  of  them,  for  mutual  remembrance  in 
prayer,  and  knowing  them  to  be  of  the  houshold  of  Faith,  and  no 
reason,  nor  law  in  the  contrair,  as  I  understood  their  case,  in  a 
single  heart  and  Christian  charitie,  I  called  to  God  for  them  ac- 
cordingly, never  having  intention  nor  purpose  (as  knoweth  the 
righteous  Judge,  unto  whose  eyes  all  things  are  naked  and  open) 
to  transgresse  my  dutie  to  the  meanest  member  of  the  fellowship 
of  faith,  farre  lesse  to  his  most  excellent  Maj.  neither  know  I  by 
myself,  wherein  I  have  transgressed,  in  praying  for  them,  other- 
wise then  by  infirmity,  wants,  and  other  parts  of  imperfection, 
common  to  Christians  in  Spiritual  works,  during  their  life  here  ; 
seeing  God  hath  commanded  his  children  to  pray  for  all  Saints, 
and  each  one  for  another,  in  whatsoever  case  they  be :  Yea  not 
only  for  them  that  love  us,  but  also  for  them  that  hurt,  persecute 
and  curse  us,  excepting  them  allanerly  that  sinne  unto  the  death ; 
Eph.  vi.  18  ;  James  \.1Q;  Heb.  xiii.  3 ;  Mat.  v.  44 ;  1  John  v.  16. 
And  yet  I  presume  not  by  myself  to  justifie  my  own  actions; 
but  most  willingly  leaves  place  to  lawfull  trial,  and  more  wise  and 
indifferent  judgement  in  such  cases.  Being  as  ready  at  all  times 
to  be  in  his  Maj.  favour,  as  loath  at  any  time  to  commit  whatso- 
ever may  justly  avert  the  same. 

To  the  Second  I  answer,  first,  that  the  prerogative  of  his  Maj. 
Authoitie  Royal,  is  so  far  above  my  reach,  that  I  neither  dare, 
nor,  as  I  understand,  is  it  lawfull  for  me  by  my  privat  motion,  to 
set  down  what  Power  his  Maj.  hath  over  the  Assemblies  of  the 
Kirk  thereby ;  but  1  most  heartily  and  humbly  acknowledge,  that 
his  Maj.  hath  as  lawful  and  full  power  in  every  respect,  as  the 
Word  of  God  giveth  to  any  King  or  Monarch  under  heaven. 
And  touching  the  Convocation,  Prorogation,  or  Alteration  of  the 
diets  of  the  Assemblies  whatsoever,  it  is  evident  by  the  Acts  of 
the  Kirk  after  following,  that  his  Maj.  and  the  General  Assembly 
have  power  of  the  samine,  viz.,  in  the  General  Assemblie  holden 
at  Glasgow  24.  April  1581.  Werein  his  Maj.  Commissioners 
were  present,  after  long  deliberation  in  former  Assemblies,  it  was 


reasoned,  voted,  concluded  and  enacted,  That  all  the  Ecclesi- 
astical Assemblies  have  power  to  conveen  lawfully  together,  for 
treating  of  things  concerning  the  Kirk,  and  pertaining  to  their 
charge ;  as  also  to  appoint  times  and  places  to  that  effect,  and 
one  Assemblie  to  appoint  the  diet,  time  and  place  for  another  : 
Which  Act,  as  I  understand,  is  not  abrogat,  but  rather  by  his 
Maj.  Law,  and  continual  practice  of  the  Kirk,  within  his  High- 
ness Kingdom  of  North-Britain,  confirmed ;  which  usually  hath 
prevented,  prorogat  or  appointed  the  diets  of  Assemblies,  as  the 
expediencie  of  the  affairs  of  the  Kirk  required,  and  judged  anent 
alterations  as  they  fell  out,  as  at  Edinburgh,  2.  July  1591,  at 
Dundie,  10.  May  1597,  at  Halyrudhouse,  10.  November  1602. 
Item,  in  the  Article,  proponed  by  his  Maj.  Commissioners  to  the 
Assembly  at  Perth,  1.  Martij  1596,  bearing,  that  no  Meeting 
nor  Convention  be  among  the  Pastors,  without  his  Maj.  know- 
ledge and  consent,  there  is  a  special  exception  made  of  their  or- 
dinarie  Sessions,  Presbyteries  and  Synods  :  and  in  the  answer  of 
that  Assembly  thereunto,  there  is  added,  their  meetings  in  Visi- 
tations of  Kirks,  Admission  and  Deprivation  of  Ministers,  taking 
up  of  feods,  and  such  others  as  have  not  been  found  fault  with  by 
his  Maj.  And  in  the  General  Assembly  thereafter  at  Dundie, 
it  is  extended  to  all  and  whatsomever  form,  either  of  Special,  or 
General  Assemblies,  authorised  by  his  Maj.  Law,  as  they  have 
warrant  in  the  Word  of  God,  as  being  the  most  authentic  form 
of  consent  that  any  King  can  give ;  whereby  it  is  clear,  what 
order  and  custome,  anent  the  diets  of  Assemblies,  is.  Secondly, 
if  the  Article  mean  any  innovation  or  alteration  of  the  foresaid 
order  and  practice,  or  any  part  thereof,  in  that  case,  in  the  Gene- 
ral Assemblie  at  Perth,  1.  Martij  1596,  it  is  agreed  upon  betwixt 
his  Maj.  and  the  General  Assembly,  anent  points  his  Highness 
desires  to  be  dissolved  or  reformed,  that  it  is  lawful  to  himself,  or 
his  Highness  Commissioners,  to  propone  them  in  a  General  As- 
sembly, providing  it  be  done  in  right  time  and  place,  animo  cediji- 
candij  non  tentandi.  Thirdly,  this  Article  in  effect  being  first 
moved  among  the  rest  of  his  Maj.  printed  Questions  to  the  Gene- 


nil  Assembly  at  Perth,  was  remitted  to  be  advised  by  certain 
Commissioners  against  the  Assembly  immediately  following  at 
Dundie,  where  it  received  no  particular  answer,  neither  hath  since. 
And  now  lately  being  proponed  to  the  Synod  of  Fife,  whereof  I 
am  a  member,  for  weightie  causes,  it  was  referred  to  the  General 
Assemblie,  whereunto  properly  the  decision  thereof  belongeth. 
In  respect  of  the  premisses,  it  were  presumption,  folly  and  iniqui- 
tie  in  me  to  answer  any  otherwise,  anent  this  Article,  then  the 
Kirk  has  done. 

To  the  Hiird  I  answer,  first,  that  the  order  anent  Citation  of 
parties,  Cognition  of  causes,  and  giving  of  Sentences  in  offences, 
usually  judged  within  his  Maj.  Kingdom  of  North  Britain,  by  the 
Civil  and  Criminal  Judges,  viz.,  Parliament,  Justices,  Commissars, 
Sheriffs,  Stewarts,  &c.  what  jurisdiction,  or  limitation  of  jurisdic- 
tion :  who  are  judges  competent  to  every  cause :  If  forum  re'i 
should  be  keeped,  or  what  power  they  have  respectively,  to  Ad- 
vocat  or  Repledge  causes  or  suspend  Decreets ;  or  if  his  Maj. 
and  Councel  be  judges  competent  to  all  offences ;  belongeth 
neither  to  me,  nor  to  my  calling  to  determine.  But  concerning 
some  sort  of  offences,  Christ  has  commanded  to  tell  the  Kirk, 
whereunto  he  has  promised,  that  whatsoever  they  shall  binde  on 
Earth,  shall  be  bound  in  Heaven ;  and  whatsoever  they  shall  loose 
in  Earth,  shall  be  loosed  in  Heaven :  which  Scripture,  by  soundest 
judgments,  is  exponed  of  the  Councels  of  the  Kirk. 

Page  592,  second  last  line.     The  caus  wherefore,  fyc. 

They  gave  in  their  answers  and  their  grievances  the  sooner, 
because  it  was  pretended  that  they  were  detained,  because  they 
had  not  given  them  in ;  and  before  Mr  James  Nicolson,  the  chief 
deviser  of  plots  in  Kirk-matters,  depart  from  the  Court :  for  he 
was  to  be  sent  home,  to  direct  Linlithgow  Convention.  But  they 
were  detained  still  notwithstanding,  till,  in  their  absence,  some 
advantage  were  gotten  for  the  course  of  Episcopacie. 

Page  606,  line  22.      Yitt  manie  of  the  ministrie  fearing  the  erill, 


as  Mr  Adam  Bannatyne,  Mr  Archibald  Simsone,  and  others,  were 
minded  to  give  in  a  Protestation  against  it :  Which,  when  the  Bishops, 
8fc,  many  feared,  &c. 

Many  feared  the  evil  of  this  meeting,  and  that  it  would  be 
maintained  after  to  be  an  Assembly  ;  whereupon  some  minded  to 
give-in  a  Protestation,  of  which  number  was  Mr  Adam  Bellenden, 
afterward  Bishop  of  Dumblane.  Which  when  the  Bishops  under- 
stood, they  caused  them  to  be  cited  before  the  Councel.  There 
they  were  exhorted  to  desist,  till  they  saw  if  any  thing  were  done 
in  prejudice  of  the  Kirk;  and  in  that  case,  the  Bishops  assured  them 
they  should  protest  against  it  as  well  as  they.  But  it  was  never 
their  minde  to  interpret  any  thing  to  be  done  in  prejudice  of  the 
Kirk,  that  served  for  the  advancement  of  their  course ;  so  there 
was  no  more  noise  of  a  Protestation  at  that  meeting. 

Pages  624  to  627.  (This  long  paragraph  is  a  different  version, 
although  much  the  same  in  substance  in  both  copies.) 

This  Act  contrived  in  this  form  hath  sundrie  clauses  and  words 
insert,  which  were  never  mentioned  at  the  Convention ;  as  for  ex- 
ample, that  Bishops  should  be  Moderators  of  Provincial  Assem- 
blies ;  that  the  Moderators  of  Presbyteries  should  be  constant 
members  of  the  General  Assembly.  Here  the  Bishops  promise  to 
usurp  no  tyrannous  and  unlawful  jurisdiction.  The  Pope  will 
professe  that  much,  in  words.  But  the  meaning  of  the  Brethren, 
proponers  of  the  danger  feared,  was,  that  they  should  usmrp  no 
farther  power,  nor  was  granted  in  the  Caveats  set  down  before, 
and  at  this  Meeting.  And  in  the  end  of  this  Act  they  professe, 
that  it  is  their  intention  and  purpose  to  be  subject  to  the  Acts 
and  Caveats  of  the  General  Assembly  :  Yet  they  think  the  Ca- 
veats strait,  and  would  have  a  relaxation,  which  bewrayeth  their 
intention  was  not  good.  The  Moderators  were  first  chosen  to  be 
Ager  ts  against  Papists,  that  under  colour  they  might  have  their 
pension  of  an  hundreth  pounds  yearly.  So  the  pension  assigned 
to  the  Agent,  was  devised  to  corrupt  the  Moderator,  who  was  to 
be  the  Agent.     The  office  of  an  Agent  and  Moderator  could  not 


conveniently  be  in  the  person  of  one  man.  For  the  Office  of  the 
Agent  withdraweth  him  from  Moderation,  and  forceth  him  to  at- 
tend oft  upon  the  Councel.  And  therefore,  both  the  Offices  should 
not  have  been  laid  upon  one  man,  if  there  had  been  sincere  deal- 
ing. They  appoint  their  Moderators  not  only  to  be  perpetual, 
which  was  against  the  Order  established  before,  that  they  should 
continue  only  from  Synod  to  Synod,  for  eschewing  of  tyrannie ; 
but  also  nominat  the  persons,  which  they  acknowledge  to  belong 
to  the  Presbyteries.  Every  Presbyterie  is  best  acquaint  with  the 
qualification  of  their  own  members.  The  Ministers  of  the  North 
cannot  choose  the  fittest  persons  to  be  Moderators  in  the  Presby- 
teries of  the  South,  et  contra.  The  persons  who  were  nominat 
were  almost  all  present,  and  made  no  opposition  after  they  were 
appointed  to  be  Agents,  and  had  an  hundreth  pounds  assigned  to 
them.  Some  few  others  were  nominated  for  the  fashion,  who 
were  absent,  and  who  never  accepted  that  Charge.  It  was  never 
heard  in  our  Kirk,  that  the  changing  of  the  Moderator  every  half- 
year  was  the  occasion  of  any  jarres,  either  among  the  Ministerie, 
or  between  the  King  and  the  Ministrie.  That  which  never  was 
is  now  pretended,  to  the  end  that,  the  Moderators  being  constant 
and  perpetual,  the  Bishops  might  work  upon  them,  and  by  them 
corrupt  and  pervert  the  Presbyteries.  That  the  persons  nomi- 
nated should  be  charged  with  Letters  of  Horning,  if  need  were, 
to  accept  the  Charge,  was  not  the  meaning  nor  intention  of  that 
Convention ;  for  it  was  not  acknowledged  to  be  an  Assembly 
during  the  time  of  their  sitting.  The  Bishops  professed  at  this 
Assembly  they  intended  not  to  ingyre  themselves  in  any  part  of 
the  Government  of  the  Kirk,  farther  then  should  be  committed 
to  them  by  the  Presbyteries,  Provincial  and  General  Assemblies, 
and  to  be  subject  to  the  Censures  of  the  Kirk  in  case  they  be 
found  to  do  in  the  contrair.  How  well  they  have  observed  this, 
the  world  may  bear  witness.  Here  they  promise  to  make  resi- 
dence within  their  Diocie ;  and  so,  under  colour  of  this  meeting, 
which  had  not  power  to  loose,  and  transport  them,  they  deserted 
their  Flocks.     A  shew  was  made  of  dealing  for  the  Brethren  ba- 


nished,  confined,  and  warded ;  but  no  effect  followed.  Yea,  in 
effect,  by  this  Act  the  banished  Brethren  were  condemned,  while, 
as  it  is  craved,  that  they  confesse  an  offence  whereunto  the  eight 
Ministers  at  Court  would  not  condescend.  But  this,  and  other 
like  matters,  past  without  voting.  Here  the  necessitie  of  a  Ge- 
neral Assemblie  was  acknowledged,  and  it  was  declared  that  it 
was  his  Maj.  will,  that  the  Assembly  should  hold  the  last  Tues- 
day of  July,  seeing  the  Act  of  Parliament  doth  still  stand  in  full 
force  for  conveening  of  the  said  Assemblies  once  in  the  year ;  yet 
how  this  was  practised,  the  following  Historie  will  make  manifest. 
What  purpose  could  there  be  to  work  peace  at  this  Assembly, 
that  nominats  in  the  missives  to  the  Presbyteries,  men  of  meanest 
gifts,  such  as  James  Reid,  in  the  Presby terie  of  Hadintoun ;  old 
Mr  James  Betoun,  in  the  Presbyterie  of  Kelso ;  Mr  John  Aik- 
man,  and  Mr  John  Dalzel,  in  Galloway ;  Mr  Andrew  Mitchel,  in 
Fife ;  Mr  Andrew  Forrester,  in  Dumfermline  Presbyterie,  and  the 
like  in  other  Presbyteries,  where  they  could  not  finde  men  of 
gifts  pliable  to  their  purpose.  The  Ministers  there  conveened, 
some  few  excepted,  either  had  no  Commissions  from  their  Pres- 
byteries, or  only  a  permission  or  commission  conform  to  the  in- 
tent of  the  Missive,  which  do  not  import  the  holding  of  an 
Assembly,  but  rather  that  this  meeting  was  to  be  a  preparative 
for  an  Assembly.  Neither  could  any  Commission  be  valid  with 
out  formal  indiction  preceeding,  that  all  Presbyteries  might  be 

Page  630,  last  paragraph.  Upon  the  first  of  Januar. — Upon 
the  fifth  of  Januar. 

Pages  638  to  641.  Upon  the  eight  of  March  Mrs  James  Mel- 
vine,  James  Balfour,  William  Scot,  Robert  Wallace,  Adam  Colt, 
William  Watson,  gave  in  a  supplication  to  the  Councel  of 
England.  Mr  John  Carmichael  had  obtained  licence  to  returne 
home  ;  because  his  wife  was  in  danger  of  her  life.  In  their  Sup- 
plication, &c. 

HISTORY  0!  THE  KIRK.  65 

Page  GOT.    Mil  Patrick  Galloway,  &c. 

The  corrupter  sort  of  the  Commissioners  of  the  General  As- 
sembly, of  which  number  some  were  Bishops,  under  the  colour  of 
a  Commission  granted  anno  1602.  Which  was  but  temporarie, 
and  to  endure  only  till  the  next  General  Assembly,  continued 
notwithstanding  of  the  last  Convention,  holden  at  Linlithgow, 
which  they  alledged  to  have  been  a  free  General  Assembly  ;  and 
exerce  the  points  of  an  old  Commission,  as  they  thought  good. 
They  conveened  at  Halyrudhouse  about  the  end  of  June,  and 
appointed  Mr  Patrick  Galloway  to  be  a  Minister  of  Edinburgh, 
before  they  make  the  Presbytery  acquaint  with  their  proceed- 
ings. Alwayes  we  see  how  the  Kirk  was  abused  by  these 
Commissioners,  usurping  power  when  their  Commission  was 

Page  QQS,  line  4.  Were  content  to  underly  farther  punishment. 
Mr  Charles  Ferholme  and  Mr  John  Munro  were  detained  still 
in  their  wards. 

Page  672,  line  16.  For  he  hath  made  no  scrapie  to  accept  upon 
him  the  Bishoprick  of  Brechin,  fyc. 

For  he  made  no  scruple  to  accept  the  Bishoprick  of  Brechen 
some  years  after.  Mr  James  [Nicolson]  departed  this  life  upon 
the  16.  or  17.  of  August,  the  time  appointed  for  the  meeting  of 
the  Commissioners  from  Synods,  where  he  should  have  been  pre- 
sent, to  advance  all  his  devices. 

Page  680,  line  17.  Without  appointing  any  new  dyet,  and  want- 
ing a  Moderator.  None  of  the  Moderators  of  the  Presbyteries, 
within  this  Synod,  was  provided  to  the  title  of  any  Bishoprick, 
and  so  none,  styled  a  Bishop,  could  be  obtruded  upon  the  Synod 
by  vertue  of  the  Act  of  Linlithgow.  Yet  they  refuse  to  be  tyed 
to  any  of  the  Moderators  of  the  Presbyteries ;  and  for  once  choose 
Mr  Patrick  [Galloway],  the  King's  own  man,  thinking  that  wTould 
satisfie  the  King,  and  not  prejudge  their  libertie. 

E  E 


Page  681,  line  27.     To  accept  of  men  again  their  Moderators. 

By  the  proceedings  this  year  the  Header  may  perceive,  what 
stirr  was  made  about  the  constant  Moderators  of  Presbyteries 
and  Synods.  That  which  was  pretended  to  be  a  mean  to  procure 
peace  and  quietness  to  the  Kirk,  was  rather  a  mean  to  work  dis- 
turbance ;  for  judicious  men  perceived,  what  inconvenience  would 
follow  upon  the  perpetual  moderation  of  Bishops  in  Synods,  and 
of  Ministers  in  Presbyteries,  men  for  the  most  part  corrupt,  and 
chosen  for  the  purpose,  at  Linlithgow. 

Page  684,  line  9.  The  fairest  pretence,  Sfc.  [In  place  of  this 
paragraph,  after  an  abstract  of  the  King's  letter,  18th  October 
1607,  the  following  remarks  are  added : — ] 

For  the  first  alleged  reason,  it  may  be  answered,  That  the  meet- 
ing of  the  Commissioners  from  Synods  was  appointed  to  be 
holden  the  27.  of  August,  and  by  reason  of  Mr  James  Nicolson's 
death  was  continued  till  September.  That  the  Synods  sent  not 
Commissioners,  because  they  were  dissolved  abruptly,  or  other- 
wise disturbed,  with  obtruding  the  constant  Moderator,  and 
feared  the  successe  of  such  a  meeting.  As  for  the  second  al- 
ledged  reason,  The  place  might  have  been  changed.  For  the 
third,  The  General  Assembly  ought  not  to  have  been  hindered, 
which  was  acknowledged  at  the  Convention  of  Linlithgow  to  be 
so  needful,  for  the  negligence  of  some  visiters.  Next,  their  Com- 
mission of  Visitation  expired,  if  not  at  the  Assembly  holden  at 
Aberdeen,  as  reason  requireth ;  yet  at  least  at  the  last  Convention 
of  Linlithgow,  which  they  themselves  bear  out  as  a  lawful  Gene- 
ral Assembly.  But  the  truth  is,  some  of  these  Visiters  had  got- 
ten Bishopricks,  and,  under  colour  of  Visitation,  were  to  procure 
among  the  Presbyteries  such  Commissioners  to  the  next  General 
Assembly  as  would  not  oppone  to  their  course  ;  and  to  settle  con- 
stant Moderators,  where  they  were  not  yet  received,  as  the  Readei 
shall  see  in  the  progresse  of  this  Historic  In  the  mean  time,  y€ 
see,  no  new  diet  appointed  for  meeting  of  Commissioners  iron 
Synods,  to  the  effect  that  all  things  may  be  dutifully  preparer" 


for  the  Assembly,  as  was  pretended  before.  The  alledged  reason 
was.  that  the  last  prorogation  and  eontinuation  having  proceeded 
upon  a  godly  course  and  resolution,  intended  by  his  Majestie, 
by  directing  of  the  Commissioners  nominated  by  the  General  As- 
sembly, with  his  Majestie's  consent,  to  have  visited  the  whole 
Presbyteries,  and  particular  Congregations  within  the  kingdom, 
the  said  Visiters,  in  respect  of  the  long  and  great  storm,  and 
unseasonable  time  of  the  year,  had  received  no  effect  nor  exe- 
cution ;  and  it  was  most  necessare  and  expedient  that  this  Vi- 
sitation should  yet  proceed.  Next,  that  his  Majestie  was 
minded,  if  the  necessitie  of  other  weightie  affairs  impeached 
him  not,  to  honour  this  his  native  Countrey  with  his  own 
presence,  this  year,  to  be  present  at  the  said  Assembly,  and 
by  his  Koyal  Authoritie  to  settle  the  present  jarres  and  dif- 
ference of  the  Kirk.  Many  of  the  Visiters,  now  styled  Bishops, 
must  have  more  leasure  and  time  to  work  in  their  Circuits, 
to  win  friends,  to  procure  Commissioners,  and  to  settle  con- 
stant Moderators. 

Page  688,  line  16.  Gave  a  warrant  for  that  effect.  This  was 
another  mean,  by  which  many  of  the  Ministry  were  forced  to  give 
way  to  their  course  ;  namely,  such  as  cared  more  for  their  belly, 
then  for  a  good  conscience. 

Page  752,  line  6.  The  members  of  the  Privie  Conference  were 
those  of  the  worst  sort.  The  assessors,  nominated  by  the  Moderator 
himself,  and  appointed  to  conveen  with  him  in  the  privy  con- 
ference, for  treating  of  such  things  as  were  to  be  concluded  in  the 
Assembly,  were  these,  &c.  [see  their  names  at  page  757.] 

Here  we  may  see  by  the  persons  nominated,  to  what  a  weak 
estate  or  thraldome  our  Kirk  was  redacted,  when  such  worthies, 
as  wont  to  be  upon  the  Privy  Conference,  are  now  detained  in 
ward,  or  confined,  and  can  have  no  accesse  to  the  Assembly, 
to  direct  by  their  advice,  or  to  resist  any  corrupt  course.  The 
Bishops  had  provided  well  for  their  own  places,  in  that  respect. 

e  e  2 



Page  54.  Spotswood  an  Extraordinary  Lord  or  the 
Session.  But  it  was  dearly  seen  the  next  moneth,  what  this  matter 
meant  :  for  the  Bishop  of  Glasgow,  Mr  John  Spotswood,  #c. — ■ 
For  Mr  John  Spotswood  was  placed  in  Mr  Peter  Bollock's 
place,  who  was  commonly  stiled  Bishop  of  Dunkelden ;  and  the 
rest  were  restored  to  their  own  places.  Spotswood  was  the  first 
of  the  new  Prelates  that  took  the  place,  directly  contrair  to  an 
Article,  given  in  by  his  Father  to  the  General  Assembly  Anno 
1572.  "  That  the  preaching  of  the  word  and  ministration  of  civil 
justice  were  not  compatible  in  one  man's  person."  Our  new 
Prelats  had  made  a  suit  for  the  Kirkmen's  place  in  the  Session, 
according  to  the  first  Institution,  and  that  it  might  take  some 
beginning  this  year,  as  ye  may  see  in  the  Instructions  above 
written.  None  of  the  number  so  bold,  and  so  audacious  to 
begin  and  break  the  ice  to  the  rest,  as  Spotswood. 

Page  94  to  118.  General  Assembly  at  Glasgow,  June  1610. 

[The  account  of  this  Assembly,  with  Calderwood's  reflections 
on  its  proceedings,  are  not  so  full  in  the  Wodrow  edition  as  in 
that  of  1678,  (page  621  to  639).  At  the  risk,  therefore,  of  occa- 
sional repetition,  the  greater  part  of  that  portion  of  the  lattei 
work  may  be  here  extracted.  After  the  King's  letter  of  the  1st  oi 
April  1610,  calling  the  Assembly,  and  Archbishop  Gladstane's  let- 
ter to  the  Presbytery  of  Chirnside,  as  given  in  the  Wodrow 
edition,  pages  91-93,  the  narrative  commences  with  the  following 
remarks :] 

Ye  see  here  how  timously  this  Presbytery  is  warned,  even  the 
Presbyterie  day  before  the  Assembly.  In  Februar  the  King  deelarec 
by  Proclamation,  that  it  was  not  his  minde  to  appoint  any  new 
Assembly,  before  he  were  assured  of  the  peaceable  inclination  oJ 
these  Ministers,  who  were  to  meet.    What  greater  assurance  conic 


he  have  upon  the  first  of  April,  the  date  of  the  Missive  above- 
writ  ten,  that  some  good  course  should  be  taken  for  redresse  of  all 
misorders,  and  that  the  division  of  mindes  among  the  Ministers 
should  cease,  and  be  extinguished  ?  Who  were  these  Bishops  and 
Ministers  that  gave  him  such  hope  ?  Whence  came  the  late  ad- 
vertisement of  great  Confusion  arising  in*  the  Kirk,  by  reason  of 
the  loose  and  unsettled  Government,  which  was  therein,  and  was 
not  known  when  the  Assembly  was  continued  by  Proclamation  in 
Februar  ?  Or  who  did  loose  and  unsettle  it  ?  It  is  strange  that 
the  Assembly,  which  should  have  been  holden  at  St  Andrews  in 
May,  should  have  been  discharged  without  appointing  another 
diet,  and  upon  a  sudden  it  should  be  appointed  to  be  holden  in 
the  beginning  of  June.  Rumours  were  spread  by  the  Bishops, 
that  we  should  never  have  a  General  Assemblie  againe.  With 
such  tricks  were  the  Ministers  surprised,  and  the  Assembly  ap- 
pointed without  their  expectation.  Whereas  the  General  Assem- 
bly ought  to  consist  not  only  of  Ministers,  but  also  of  Barones, 
and  Commissioners  from  Burghes  freely  chosen;  and  a  general 
Intimation  should  be  made  for  that  effect,  that  all  that  have  in- 
teress,  Appellants,  Supplicants  and  Complainers  may  be  lawfully 
forwarned :  This  Assembly  was  intimat  only  by  ^Missives  to  such 
Ministers  and  Barones,  as  it  pleased  the  King,  with  advice  of  the 
!  Bishops,  to  call  to  that  meeting.  Ye  see  the  election  of  Commis- 
sioners is  not  left  free ;  but  such  persons,  as  the  Bishops  had  made 
choise  of,  are  recommended  to  the  Presbyteries,  to  be  sent  out 
with  commission  to  the  Assembly  :  For  the  King  himself  was  not 
acquaint  with  the  names  and  disposition  of  every  particular  per- 
son recommended,  or  in  what  Presbytery  they  had  their  residence. 
What  good  then  could  be  expected  of  such  an  Assembly,  where 
the  Members  are  chosen  by  the  Bishops,  who  were  aspiring  to  the 
Episcopal  jurisdiction  ?  The  King  intimateth,  that  it  is  his  plea- 
sure, that  the  Presbyteries  conform  themselves  to  the  note  of  the 
names,  which  he  had  sent  to  the  Bishop,  and  that  they  shall  do 
him  acceptable  service  in  so  doing.  Is  not  this  to  procure,  and 
solicite  for  Commissioners,  yea  in  effect  to  command :  Nam  qui 


royal,  potenttor,  imperat  royando.  The  King's  Missive  beareth, 
that  the  Bishop  was  acquaint  with  his  purpose ;  and  the  Bishop 
himself  professeth,  that  he  hath  credit  in  these  matters,  and  inti- 
mateth,  that  if  they  choose  any  other,  they  will  provoke  his 
Majestic  to  wrath.  Letters  were  sent  likewise  to  the  particular 
Persons  nominat,  so  tliat  there  was  no  hope,  that  any  other 
Ministers  would  have  place  there;  neither  was  it  convenient, 
that  they  should  mix  with  them. 

The  Earle  of  Dumbar  was  sent  down  Commissioner  for  the 
King,  and  with  him  three  English  Doctors,  Doctor  Hamptoun, 
Doctor  Mirriton,  and  Doctor  Hutson.  Before  the  Assembly  con- 
veened,  he  had  three  dayes  serious  conference  with  the  Bishops, 
contriving  how  to  order  matters  at  the  Assemblie. 

Upon  Friday  the  8.  of  June,  the  first  day  of  the  Assembly,  a 
Fast  was  keeped  :  But  like  the  fast,   which  was  indicted  when 
Naboth's  vineyard  was  taken  from  him.     Mr  John  Spotswood, 
stiled  Bishop  of  Glasgow,   taught   in  the  morning  upon  these 
words  of  Jeremie,  "  I  would  have  cured  Babel,"  &c.   lie  aggraiged 
the  shine  of  Sacriledge,  and  taxed   laick  Patrons.     In  end,   he 
said,  Religion  must  not  be  maintained,   after  the  manner  it  was 
brought  in,  in  this  land.     It  was  brought  in  by  Confusion :  But 
it  must  be  maintained   by  Order.     It  was  brought  in   against 
Authority;  it  must   be  maintained  by  xluthority.      Mr  James 
Law,  Bishop  of  Orknay,  taught  at  ten  hours  upon  Rom.  xiv.  19 
He  took  upon  him  to  prove  the  lawfulness  of  Episcopal  Govern- 
ment.    He  insisted  most  upon  Antiquitie,  Universalitie,  and  Per- 
petuity :  but  he  passed  by  jus  divinum,  jus  facti,  and  how  far  tin 
power  of  his  Bishops  should  be  extended  ;  howbeit  in  the  be- 
ginning he  promised  to  treat   that  heed.     So  his  Doctrine  was 
bended  against  the  received  Doctrine,  and  Order  of  our  Kirk 
and  before  the  matter  was  agitat  at  this  Assembly.     Mr  Johr 
Spotswood  was  chosen  Moderator,  all  voting  for  him  except  five 
who  voted  for  Mr  Patrick  Sharpe,  no  good  friend  to  Discipline 
yet  not  so  bad  as  the  other :  Which  did  prognosticat  no  good  tc 
be  concluded.      Afternoon   the  little    Chaplain   Doctor  Hutsor 


taught  upon  Acts  2.  For  proof  of  the  Superioritie  of  Bishops, 
he  alledged  Christ's  teaching  his  Apostles,  some  at  his  head,  some 
at  his  bosome,  some  at  his  feet. 

Upon  Saturday,  Dumbar  presented  to  the  Conference  the 
King's  Letter,  and  caused  it  to  be  read  twice.  Then  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  Session  had  his  harangue.  After  he  had  ended,  they 
advised  upon  points,  which  were  to  be  treated  in  the  Assembly, 
to  wit,  upon  order  to  be  taken  with  Excommunicat  Papists,  pro- 
vision of  Ministers  serving  at  the  Kirks  of  the  late  erections,  and 
upon  the  means  of  peace  and  concord.  When  these  upon  the 
Conference  came  into  the  Assembly,  Mr  Peter  Primrose  with 
other  ministers  of  the  west,  were  minded  to  Protest  for  the  Li- 
berties of  the  Kirk.  He  began  no  sooner  to  break  off,  but  as 
soon  the  Moderator,  smelling  his  intention,  interrupted  him,  and 
referred  him  to  the  Privie  Conference :  Because  they  must  go  to 
dinner.  He  and  his  Associats  were  so  wrought  upon,  partly  by 
threatning,  and  partly  by  flattery  and  fair  words,  that  there  was 
no  more  dinne  of  a  Protestation. 

The  Conclusions,  agreed  upon  in  the  Privie  Conference,  were 
not  proponed  severally  in  publick  Assembly,  or  discussed ;  so 
easily  did  the  King  and  his  Bishops  attain  to  their  intent.  To 
induce  the  Ministers  to  condemne  the  Assembly  holden  at  Aber- 
deen, Mr  Spotswood  used  this  reason.  The  Brethren  banished 
have  promised  to  confesse  a  fault,  if  their  fact  shall  be  condemned 
by  a  General  Assembly.  So  that  if  we  declare  the  Assembly, 
holden  at  Aberdeen,  to  be  null,  they  will  obtain  libertie  to  return 
to  their  own  Congregations.  The  name  of  Presbytery,  in  the 
Conclusion,  was  rejected,  as  a  word,  which  his  Majestie  could  not 
hear  with  patience  :  And  therefore  in  steed  of  the  word  Presby- 
terie,  according  to  the  meaning  of  that  Assembly,  was  used  this 
paraphrasis.  "  The  Ministers  of  the  bounds."  But  the  Bishops 
after  did  interpret  these  words  to  be  meant  of  Ministers  within 
the  bounds,  where  such  actions,  as  are  specified,  are  to  be  per- 
formed, whether  they  be  of  one  Presbytery,  or  of  diverse,  few  or 
moe,  as  it  pleaseth  them  to  assume,  the  bounds  having  no  bounds 


set  to  them,  and  the  number  not  being  defined.  And  according 
to  this  meaning  they  did  practise,  when  they  thought  good  :  As 
afterward  Spots  wood,  after  he  had  given  orders  to  Mr  Robert 
Menteith  at  St  Andrews,  sent  a  warrant  to  Mr  John  Maxwell  to 
admit  him  to  the  Kirk  of  Duddistoun,  assuming  to  himself  other 
two  or  three  :  which  he  did  without  acquainting  the  Presbyterie. 
When  mention  is  made  in  the  Conclusions,  of  the  Exercise  of 
Prophesying,  then  in  steed  of  the  word  Presbyterie  is  used  an- 
other phrase,  to  wit,  "  The  Brethren  of  the  Exercise  ;  "  and  here 
the  Bishops,  as  appeareth,  meaned  no  other  thing  but  the  Pres- 
byterie :  because  that  Article  concerneth  not  the  Discipline. 
The  word  Presbyterie,  which  is  used  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
was  so  odious  to  the  King  at  this  time,  was  heard  wTith  patience 
afterward,  in  the  Assembly  of  Aberdeen.  But  such  tricks  served 
their  turne  for  the  present.  Dumbar  professed  plainly,  he  would 
have  no  man  there  to  give  any  countenance  of  disliking.  Some 
of  the  Voters  had  no  Commission  from  their  Presbyteries ;  some 
had  limited  Commissions ;  some  had  Commissions  to  protest 
against  whatsoever  thing  should  be  concluded,  prejudicial  to  the 
Acts  of  former  Assemblies  :  As  the  Commissioners  of  Hadintoun. 
howbeit  they  discharged  not  their  dutie  faithfully  conform  to  then 
Commission.  A  number  of  Ministers  brought  from  Caithness 
Orknay  and  Sutherland,  by  the  Bishop  of  Orknay  Mr  James 
Law  his  procurement,  had  never  seen  the  face  of  a  General  As- 
sembly before.  Only  five  of  the  whole  number  voted  against  the 

Notwithstanding  the  Bishops  and  the  Earle  of  Dumbar  hac 
obtained  their  intent,  in  the  Third  Session,  Dumbar  produced,  in 
the  fourth  Session,  the  King's  warrant  to  discharge  Presbyteries ; 
whereby  ye  may  perceive  what  is  meant  in  the  Conclusions  bj 
that  phrase,  "  The  Ministers  of  the  bounds,"  according  to  Dum- 
bar and  the  Bishop's  interpretation.  Then  was  there  an  out-cr\ 
and  noise  in  the  Assembly  among  the  Ministers,  who  notwith- 
standing had  almost  spoiled  the  Presbyteries  of  all  Power  ane 
Authoritie  with  their  own  consents.     They  feared,  where  the) 


needed  not  :  For  the  conveening  of  the  Presbyteries  is 
Authorised,  and  Eatified  by  Law.  Neither  could  Presbyteries 
be  altogether  abolished,  till  Bishops  Courts  were  substitute  in 
their  roomes;  which  for  the  present  could  not  be  brought  to 
passe.  The  Noblemen  and  Ministers  requested  him  to  supersede 
the  Proclamation  of  the  discharge,  till  his  Maj.  were  certified  of 
the  proceedings  of  this  Assembly,  not  doubting  but  his  Maj. 
would  be  satisfied  therewith.  Dumbar  promiseth  upon  his  honour 
to  procure,  so  far  as  in  him  lay,  to  get  that  discharge  recalled, 
providing  they  would  subscribe  the  Conclusions  which  had  past, 
or  the  Supplication,  which  was  to  be  sent  up  to  the  King  for  that 
effect.  By  this  means  he  got  the  hands  as  well  as  the  voices  of 
many  foresworn  Balaamites. 

Upon  the  Lord's  day,  Doctor  Hampton  preached  before  noon, 
and  taxed  the  government  of  Synods  and  Presbyteries.  Doctor 
Mirriton  after-noon  defended  the  calling  of  Bishops.  Upon  Mun- 
day,  the  Moderator,  after  he  had  praised  God  for  the  happie  suc- 
cesse  he  had  found  in  the  first  point,  proponed  other  two,  which 
were  slightly  past  over :  For  the  first  was  the  main  point  aimed  at, 
howsoever  the  other  two  were  pretended.  Taking  order  with 
Papists,  and  settling  the  provision  of  ministers,  were  the  usual 
pretences  of  the  Bishops,  when  they  were  to  compasse  their  chief 
designe.  So  this  meeting  was  dissolved  after  the  singing  the  133. 
Psalme,  and  no  new  Assembly  was  appointed. 

Money  was  given  largely  to  such  as  served  the  King  and  the 
Bishops  men,  under  pretence  of  bearing  their  charges.  Mr  James 
Law,  Bishop  of  Orknay,  was  careful  to  see  his  North-land  ministers 
well  satisfied.  When  Mr  John  Balfour,  a  Minister  in  the  South, 
came  to  him,  and  complained  he  had  gotten  nothing :  He  answer- 
ed, he  had  done  no  service  to  his  Maj.  for  he  voted  non  liquet. 
John  Lauder,  Minister  at  Cockburnspeth,  coming  too  late,  when 
there  was  no  more  resting  to  be  dealt,  was  content  to  take  ten 
pounds  fourtie  pennies  lesse.  The  constant  Moderators,  so  manie 
as  were  present,  got  every  one  their  hundreth  pounds  Scots,  which 
was  promised  at  the  Convention  holden  anno  1606  at  Linlithgow. 


To  some  was  promised  augmentation  of  their  stipends,  namely  to 
Mr  Michael  Cranstoun,  Minister  at  Crammond.  Mr  John  Hall 
got  a  pension  from  the  King.  Noblemen,  Barones,  Bishops,  and 
others,  who  had  no  Commission  either  from  Presbytery  or  Synod, 
were  present  to  make  all  sure  by  pluralitie  of  Votes,  if  there  had 
been  need.  The  names  of  all  those,  who  concurred  at  this  meet- 
ing, to  the  damnable  Conclusions  following,  I  have  here  sub- 
joined, together  with  the  proceedings  of  this  Assembly,  as  they 
are  extant  in  the  Register,  and  set  down  as  it  pleased  the  Bishops 

The  General  Assemblie  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland,  holden  in 
Glasgow  the  8th  of  June,  the  year  of  God  1610  years,  in 
presence  of  the  King's  Majestie's  Commissioners,  videlicet : 

[The  roll  of  Members  that  follows  has  already  been  given  in 
vol.  vii.  page  104-107,  with  this  slight  variation,  that  there  all  the 
ministers  appear  as  "  Mr,"  whereas  nine  of  the  number  were  not 
entitled  to  this  academical  title.  The  Presbytery  of  Dunse,  also 
(p.  106,  2d  column),  as  having  returned  no  member,  should  stand 
in  a  line  by  itself,  distinct  from  Kelso.] 

Acta  Sessione  prima :  Octavo  Junij  1610. 

Exhortation  being  made  by  James  Bishop  of  Orknay,  Mode- 
rator of  the  last  Assembly,  the  Commissioners,  after  their  accus- 
tomed manner,  proceeded  to  the  election  of  the  Moderator  of  this 
present  Assembly.  The  leets  being  nominat,  John  Archbishop 
of  Glasgow,  Mr  Patrick  Sharpe,  Mr  Patrick  Lindsey  and  John 
Mitchelson  ;  by  plurality  of  votes  John  Archbishop  of  Glasgow 
was  chosen  Moderator  hac  vice. 

Thereafter,  according  to  the  accustomed  order,  Assessors  were 
choben  out  of  the  bodie  of  the  Assemblie,  to  conveen  with  the 
Moderator  in  the  Privie  Conference,  for  treating  of  such  things  as 
are  to  be  concluded  in  the  Assembly  :  They  are  to  say,  the  King's 
Maj.  Commissioners,  with  the  Bishop  of  Orknay,  the  Bishop  of 


Cathness,  Mr  William  Paip,  Mr  George  Monro,  the  Bishop  of 
Murray,  Mr  James  Dundas,  Mr  Alexander  Rauson,  the  Bishop  of 
Aberdeen,  Mr  John  Strauchan,  Mr  George  Hay,  the  Bishop  of 
Brechen,  Mr  Patrick  Lindsey,  Mr  Andrew  Leitch,  Mr  Arthure 
Futhie,  Mr  James  Martine,  Mr  David  Monipennie,  Mr  Robert 
Howie,  Mr  John  Mitchelsone,  Mr  William  Murray  Parson  of 
Dysert,  the  Bishop  of  Dunkelden,  Mr  Archibald  Moncreife,  Mr 
William  Couper,  Mr  Alexander  Ireland,  the  Bishop  of  Dunblane, 
Mr  Peter  Hewat,  Mr  John  Hall,  Mr  Michael  Cranstoun,  Mr  Ed- 
ward Hepburne,  Mr  Robert  Cornwall,  Mr  James  Carmichael, 
Mr  John  Clapperton,  Mr  James  Knox,  Mr  Thomas  Storie,  Mr 
William  Birnie,  Mr  Thomas  Muirhead,  Mr  Patrick  Sharpe,  Mi- 
Andrew  Boyd,  Mr  John  Hay,  Mr  Alexander  Scringeour,  Mr 
Michael  Wallace,  the  Bishop  of  Galloway,  Mr  James  Adamson, 
Mr  Thomas  Ramsey,  the  Bishop  of  Argile,  the  Bishop  of  the  lies 
and  Mr  Neil  Campbel. 

The  Iiours  appointed  for  meeting  of  the  Privie  Conference,  are 
seven  hours  in  the  morning,  and  two  hours  afternoon;  and  for  the 
Assembly,  nine  hours  in  the  morning,  and  three  hours  afternoon. 

Commissioners  appointed  for  reading  and  answering  of  the  billes, 
are  Mr  Henry  Phillip,  Mr  John  Reid,  Mr  Robert  Buchanan,  Mr 
Thomas  Hepburne,  Mr  Walter  Stewart,  Mr  Robert  Henrisone, 
Mr  Silvester  Ratray. 

Acta  Sessione  secunda :  Eodem  die. 

The  which  day,  the  Earle  of  Dumbar,  one  of  his  Majestie's 
Commissioners,  after  he  had  made  open  declaration  of  his 
Majestie's  good  minde  and  zealous  intention  towards  the  esta- 
blishing of  a  good,  solid  and  perfect  order,  in  the  discipline 
of  the  Kirk  in  this  realme  ;  in  the  which  there  were  sundrie 
points,  which  his  Majestie  would  have  reformed,  the  refor- 
mation whereof  doth  most  properly  appertain  to  his  Highness, 
in  respect  of  his  Royal  Authoritie,  and  duty,  wherein  his  Ma- 
jestie is  bound  to  God  Almightie  to  provide,  that  the  Estate 
of  the  Kirk  within  his  dominions  should  be  settled  as  well  in 


Discipline,  as  in  Doctrine,  according  to  the  Word  of  God ;  to  the 
effect  that,  the  same  being  once  solidly  setled,  the  true  Word  of 
God  may  be  purely  and  sincerely  preached  to  his  Highness  sub- 
jects ;  and  the  Discipline  of  the  Kirk,  once  wisely  and  discreetly 
settled,  may  be  inviolably  observed  in  all  times  coming.  There- 
after he  produced  his  Majesties'  Letter  directed  to  this  present 
Assembly,  whereof  the  tenor  folio weth. 

Followeth  the  tenor  of  his  Majestic' s  Letter,  direct,  To  the 
right  Reverend  Fathers  in  God,  our  trustie  and  welbeloved 
Cousins,  and  Counsellours,  and  others  our  trustie  and  wel- 
beloved, the  Prelats,  Noblemen,  and  others  our  loving  sub- 
jects, as  well  Ministrie,  as  Laity,  presently  met  and  con- 
veened  in  this  Assembly. 

(Sic  inscribitur^) 
James  Rex. 

Right  Reverend  Fathers  in  God,  Right  trustie  and  welbeloved 
Cousins,  Counsellours,  and  others  our  trustie  and  Loving  subjects, 
now  conveened  in  this  present  Assembly,  We  greet  you  well.  If  the 
most  sharp  censure  were  taken  of  every  one  his  particular  affection 
to  the  Religion  professed,  we  might  very  justly  boast,  without  os- 
tentation, of  our  ever  continued  constancie,  praised  be  God ;  not- 
withstanding of  both  the  allurements,  as  also  the  threatnings  of 
the  adversarie,  and  of  the  misbehaviour,  yea  the  pride,  and  often 
treasonable  contempts  of  some  of  our  subjects  of  the  same  profes- 
sion ;  so  that  none,  unto  whom  either  our  bypast  life  hath  been 
known,  or  to  whom  our  present  actions  are  notour,  but  they  with- 
out doubt  will  rest  fully  persvvaded  hereof;  since  we  have  now 
openly  declared  ourselves  to  be  the.  principal  opposits  on  earth  to 
the  Antichristian  enemie,  against  whom  to  our  last  breath,  with- 
out respect  of  hazard,  we  do  intend  to  maintain  and  defend 
the  truth  professed.  And  as  it  hath  pleased  God  in  his  mercie 
to  appoint  us  to  be  the  Nourish  Father  of  his  Church  here  on 
earth,   within   our  dominions,  so  do  we  intend   ever  to  be  most 


careful  for  setting  forward  all  such  things  which  may  advance  his 
glorie,  and  breed  quietness  and  peace  in  the"  Church ;  unto  which 
nothing  hath  been  so  great  an  enemie  as  the  want  of  Order  and 
Government,  without  which  no  bodie  or  estate,  either  Ecclesias- 
ticall  or  Civil,  can  subsist.  And  howsoever  the  singularitie  of 
some  did,  for  a  certain  space  maintain,  either  by  wilfulness  or  ig- 
norance, a  sort  of  headless  government ;  yet  ere  long  it  did  kyth 
what  inconvenience  and  harm  might  ensue  to  the  Church,  and 
advancement  of  the  Gospel,  by  any  longer  continuance  thereof. 
"Which  moved  us,  during  our  stay  there  in  our  own  person,  to 
take  so  great  pains  for  fin*ding  remedie  to  this,  which  otherways 
had  tried  [kythed]  so  incurable  a  canker,  being  permitted  to  have 
had  any  farther  progresse.  And,  therefore,  at  that  time,  willing 
to  do  things  rather  by  consent,  than  absolutly  out  of  our  royal 
power  and  authoritie  (which  also  is  very  lawful,  and  granted  to  us 
by  God  himself),  we  thereupon  not  only  assisted  and  countenanced 
sundrie  Assemblies  of  that  Church  by  our  own  presence,  but  have 
caused  others  be  conveened  since  our  departure  from  thence, 
having  to  our  great  cost  and  charges  procured  also  maintenance, 
sufficient  in  some  reasonable  sort  for  the  Fathers  of  the  Church  ; 
and  have  directed  order  to  be  taken  for  the  plantation  of  Churches 
void :  As  likewise,  in  so  far  as  the  Ecclesiastick  Jurisdiction  by 
secular  persons  was  incroched  upon,  we  have  put  also  remedie 
thereto  :  So  as  we  did  fully  hope,  that  before  this  time  the 
Church  thereupon  apprehending  and  perceiving  errours  past,  in 
suffering  that  Anarchie  amongst  them  to  keep  so  long  continu- 
ance, should  have  resolved  and  concluded,  and  therewith  have  be- 
come suiters  and  soliciters  unto  us,  for  establishing  of  that  govern- 
ment and  rule,  which  is  most  fit  and  allowed  of  in  former  times 
in  the  Primitive  Church :  so  that  things  should  not  be  left  still 
in  uncertainty,  by  reason  of  the  division  and  distraction  of  mindes 
among  yourselves,  by  which,  to  your  own  knowledge,  both  the 
common  enemie  hath  increased,  and  sinne  and  wickedness  remain 
unpunished.  But  whether  the  default  be  in  the  Fathers  of  the 
Church,  their  unwillingness  or  unworthiness,  to  do  and  perfonn 


what  in  dutie  belongeth  unto  them,  or  in  the  factious  singularitie 
of  others  of  the  meaner  rank  (who  do  perhaps  presume  of  their 
greater  credit  by  keeping  things  in  confusion  :)  and  we  not  being 
fully  acquainted  with  the  true  cause,  and  yet  in  our  dutie  to  our 
God,  as  being  his  Lieutenant  here,  holding  ourselves  justly  bound 
not  to  suffer  this  sort  of  lingering,  in  a  matter  of  such  moment, 
have'  thereupon  thought  it  expedient  to  call  this  present  Assem- 
bly, not  so  much  for  necessitie  as  that  any  thing  is  to  be  moved, 
whereunto  your  consent  is  much  requisite  ;  but  that  our  true  af- 
fection to  God's  glory,  and  advancement  thereof,  and  to  the  peace 
and  well  of  the  Church,  being  declared  and  manifested,  you  may 
try  the  more  inexcusable,  for  not  urging  that  good  to  the  Church, 
which  we  do  intend  for  it  without  your  consents,  if  we  finde  a 
slow  concurrence  upon  your  part ;  and  yet  hoping,  that  your  for- 
wardness will  remove  all  opinion,  which  may  be  conceived,  either 
of  unwillingness,  or  oppositions  to  our  so  godly  intentions :  And 
having  referred  the  particular  imparting  of  our  farther  pleasure  and 
minde  herein,  to  our  right  trustie  and  right  wclbeloved  Cousine  and 
Counsellour,  the  Earle  of  Dumbar,  and  the  right  reverend  Father 
our  right  trustie  Counsellour,  the  Archbishop  of  St  Andrews,  (both 
of  whom  we  have  directed  as  our  Commissioners  to  this  present 
Assembly,  and  whom  we  will  you  credit  and  trust)  and  intending 
upon  their  reports  to  take  special  notice  of  every  ones  affection, 
and  forwardness  in  this  service,  and  thereupon  to  acknowledge 
and  remember  them  hereafter,  as  any  fit  occasion  for  their  good 
shall  occurre.  We  commit  you  and  your  actions,  with  the  good 
successe  of  the  business,  to  God's  good  guiding  ;  and  bid  all  of 
you  right  heartily  farewel.  From  our  court  at  Thetfurde,  the 
eight  of  May  1610. 

After  the  reading  of  which  his  Majestie's  Letter,  the  Assem- 
bly thought  it  most  expedient,  that  the  Brethren,  appointed  to 
be  on  the  Privie  Conference,  should  conveen  the  next  day  in 
the  morning,  and  privately  among  themselves  after  reasoning 
advise  upon  such  heeds  of  the  Discipline  of  the  Kirk,  as  they 


should  think  to  have  need  to  be  reformed,  for  giving  his  Majestie 
satisfaction  in  that  point. 

Acta  Sessione  tertia :  Nono  Junij,  post  meridiem. 

The  which  day,  the  whole  Assembly  being  conveened,  the  Bre- 
thren, appointed  for  the  Privie  Conference,  by  the  mouth  of  the 
Moderator  declared,  that  after  long  deliberation  they  had  agreed 
upon  certain  heeds  concerning  the  special  points  of  Discipline, 
within  the  Church  of  this  Realme,  for  satisfaction  of  his  Majestie's 
will,  contained  in  his  Highness  Letter,  which  was  thought  expe- 
dient to  be  read  openly  to  the  whole  Assembly,  whereof  the  tenor 

Follow  the  Heeds  and  Articles  concerning  the  Discipline  of  the  Kirk, 
to  be  observed  in  all  time  coming. 

["The  Heads  and  Articles,"  &c,  and  the  "Forms  of  the 
Oath,"  are  inserted  in  vol.  vii.  page  99,  to  page  102,  line  17.  In 
the  edition  1678,  page  632,  is  the  following  marginal  note  : — 
u  Nota,  five  disassented,  seven  non  liquet :  Mr  Thomas  Ramsey 
Minister  at  Dumfreis,  Mr  William  Wallace  Minister  at  Simon- 
ton,  Mr  William  Stirline  Minister  at.  Mr  James  Stewart  Mi- 
nister at  Saling,  in  the  Presbytery  of  Dumfermline.] 

Acta  Sessione  quarta :    Undecimo  Junij,  ante  meridiem. 

The  said  day,  the  Earle  of  Dumbar  one  of  his  Majestie's 
Commissioners,  being  presently  of  intention,  to  have  caused 
instantly  discharge  all  Presbyterial  meetings  by  open  Procla- 
mation at  the  market  Crosse  of  Glasgow;  and  that  because  he 
had  received  a  special  warrant  and  command  from  his  Majestie 
to  that  effect,  which  he  on  no  wayes  would,  nor  durst  disobey ; 
the  whole  Assembly  most  earnestly  interceed  with  his  Lordship, 
that  it  might  please  his  Lordship,  to  continue  the  making  of  the 
said  Proclamation,  and  discharge  of  the  Presbyteries  contained 
in  the  said  Letter,  for  a  certain  space ;  that,  in  the  meantime  his 


Majestie  might  be  certiorat  of  the  proceedings  of  this  present 
Assembly,  which  they  doubted  not  would  give  his  Majestie  fulL 
satisfaction  in  that  part ;  unto  the  which  request,  these  of  the 
Nobilitie,  being  presently  conveened  by  his  Majestie's  direction 
in  the  said  Assembly,  did  concurre,  and  interpon  their  request 
to  that  same  effect :  Whereunto  the  said  Earle  of  Dumbar  having 
acquiesced  upon  special  offer  made  by  the  Noblemen  conveened, 
that  they  would  interceed  at  his  Majestie's  hands,  that  he  should 
be  blameless  for  the  said  delay ;  for  the  which  the  Assembly  did 
give  his  Lordship  most  heartie  thanks.  And  therefore  ordained 
a  Letter  to  be  directed,  in  name  of  the  whole  Assembly,  con- 
taining a  most  humble  Supplication,  that  it  might  please  his  Ma- 
jestie of  his  gracious  favour  to  accept  of  the  proceedings  of  this 
present  Assembly,  in  the  matter  of  the  Discipline  of  the  Kirk, 
whereunto  they  had  condescended  for  satisfaction  of  his  Majestie's 
good  will,  contained  in  his  Highness  Letter ;  and  in  respect 
thereof,  that  it  might  stand  with  his  Majestie's  good  pleasure  and 
will,  to  superseed  all  further  discharge  of  the  said  Presbyteries. 

Anent  the  Supplication,  given  in  name  of  George  Marquess  of 
Huntlie,  &c.  bearing  in  effect,  that  after  long  Conference  and  rea- 
soning, had  in  the  controverted  heeds  of  Religion,  betwixt  his  L. 
and  certain  of  the  Ministery  deputed  to  that  effect,  he  was  fully 
resolved  in  all  doubts  and  difficulties  that  might  arise  therein,  or 
trouble  him  in  any  sort ;  in  token  whereof,  he  hath  subscribed 
the  whole  Heeds  and  Articles  of  the  Religion,  presently  professed 
within  this  Realme ;  which  were  presented  with  the  said  Supplica- 
tion :  And  therefore  desiring  that  a  commission  may  be  directed 
from  this  present  Assembly,  giving  power  to  such  Commissioners 
as  they  should  appoint,  to  absolve  him  from  the  sentence  of  Ex- 
communication, in  respect  of  his  satisfaction  foresaid ;  as  at  more 
length  is  contained  in  the  said  Supplication.  Therefore,  the  Earle 
of  Dunbar,  his  Majestie's  Commissioner,  having  declared,  in  his 
Majestie  name,  his  Highnesse  minde  anent  the  Absolution  of  the 
Marquess  of  Huntlie  from  the  sentence  of  Excommunication ; 
and  in  special,  that  it  should  be  tried  if  his  L.  was  fully  in  heart 


and  in  conscience  resolved  and  satisfied  in  the  heads  of  Religion, 
as  he  had  subscribed  the  same  with  his  hand,  to  the  intent  that 
thereafter  he  might  be  absolved  from  the  said  sentence  of  Ex- 
communication. The  General  Assembly  being  ripely  advised  with 
the  said  Supplication,  and  his  Majestie's  minde  declared  by  his 
Highness  Commissioner  thereanent,  Giveth,  granteth  and  com- 
mitteth  their  full  Commission  to  the  persons  after  specified,  the 
Archbishops  of  St  Andrews  and  Glasgow,  the  Bishops  of  Ork- 
nay,  Galloway,  Brechen,  Mr  John  Hall,  Mr  Patrick  Simpsone, 
Mr  William  Couper,  Mr  Patrick  Sharpe,  and  Mr  Andrew 
Leitch,  with  power  to  them  to  passe  with  his  Majestie's  Com- 
missioners, and  the  Earles  of  Montrose,  Glencarne,  Cathness, 
Linlithgow,  Kinghorrie,  Wigtoun  and  Lothian,  to  the  Castle  of 
Stirline,  where  the  said  Marquess  is  presently  confined,  and 
there  to  try  the  said  Marquess  his  intention  and  resolution,  in 
the  Heads  and  Articles  of  the  Religion ;  and  if  he  be  fully  satis- 
fied thereanent  in  his  heart  and  conscience,  as  he  hath  outwardly 
professed  the  same,  subscribed  with  his  hand ;  and  in  case 
they  finde  him  fully  resolved,  and  of  inward  intention  to  give 
full  satisfaction,  in  all  the  points  and  heads  of  Religion  contro- 
verted ;  and  to  avow,  and  constantly  to  confesse  and  professe  the 
true  Religion,  that  is  presently  professed  publickly  within  this 
Realme :  In  that  case  they  give  full  power  and  commission  to  the 
said  Brethren,  with  Mr  John  Hay,  Mr  John  Mitchell,  Mr  Robert 
Cornwall  and  Mr  Patrick  Lindsey,  or  any  Nine  of  them  (the 
Archbishops  of  St  Andrews  and  Glasgow  being  alwayes  two)  to 
absolve  him  from  the  processe  and  sentence  of  Excommunication. 
Item,  It  was  humbly  regrated  in  the  Assembly,  that  notwith- 
standing of  many  lovable  Acts  and  Constitutions,  as  well  Ecclesi- 
astical, as  Civil,  alreadie  made  and  enacted  for  repressing  the 
disorder  and  insolence  of  professed  and  excommunicat  Papists ; 
yet  neverthelesse  they  do  still  remain  in  their  former  obstinacie 
and  disobedience,  proceeding  doubtlesse  upon  the  impunity  which 
they  do  enjoy,  and  oversight  whereby  they  are  suffered  to  have 
free  passage  and  accesse  in  all  the  parts  of  the  Countrey,  as  if 

F  F 

they  were  not  Excommunicat :  For  remedie  whereof  it  is  ordained, 
that  every  one  of  the  Commissioners  present  give  in  roll  to  the 
Clerk  of  the  Assembly,  all  the  persons  that  are  excommunicat 
within  their  bounds  ;  that  the  same  being  presented  by  him  to 
my  Lord  Commissioner,  his  Lordship  may  cause  the  Secret  Coun- 
cel  take  order  with  them  according  to  the  Lawes  of  the  countrey. 
And  because  it  is  not  unknown  to  the  King's  Majestie  what 
manifold  treasonable  practices  and  attempts,  are,  from  time  to  time, 
devised  against  his  Majestie  and  his  Royal  Estate  by  the  Papists, 
and  professed  enemies  to  the  truth  :  Therefore  the  Assembly 
hath  thought  good,  that  a  Supplication  should  be  directed  to  his 
Majestie  in  name  of  the  whole  Assembly,  to  put  his  Majestie  in 
remembrance  of  his  own  estate  and  danger,  whereunto  his  Ma- 
jestie is  subject  through  the  cruel  and  craftie  treason,  daily  forged 
and  contrived  against  his  State  and  Person  by  the  Papists,  Jesuits, 
and  Seminarie  Priests,  enemies  to  God  and  the  true  Religion,  and 
to  his  Majestie,  because  his  Highness  is  a  special  maintainer  of  the 
same  against  their  false  and  erroneous  Doctrines  ;  that,  therefore, 
it  would  please  his  Majestie  to  have  such  regard  to  his  own  Estate, 
and  preservation  of  his  most  sacred  Person  from  their  bloudie  de- 
vices, that  by  debarring  of  them,  and  their  favourers  from  his  Ma- 
jestie's  presence,  his  Majestie,  by  the  grace  and  protection  of  God 
Almighty,  may  be  preserved  in  safety,  to  the  advancement  of  the 
glorie  of  God,  establishing  of  the  true  Peace  of  his  Kirk  within 
his  Majes tie's  Dominions,  and  comfort  and  tranquilitie  of  his  High- 
ness subjects,  whose  wealth  and  prosperitie  in  this  earth,  under 
God,  they  acknowledge  to  consist  in  his  Majestie's  preservation. 

Acta  Sessione  quinta  :  Undecimo  Junij,  post  meridiem. 
Forsameikle  as  in  this  present  Assembly  it  is  alreadie  statuted, 
that  the  Exercises  shall  be  moderated  by  the  Bishops,  in  the 
meetings  of  the  Ministerie,  if  they  be  present ;  or  then  by  any 
Other,  whom  he  shall  appoint  at  the  time  of  the  Synod :  and  be- 
cause the  next  Synod  is  not  to  be  holden  before  the  moneth  of 
October  next  to  come ;  therefore  it  is  ordained,  that  in  absence 


of  the  Bishop,  the  constant  Moderators  shall  remain  in  their  own 
places,  while  the  next  Synod,  to  be  holden  in  October  next  to 

Item,  Because  it  is  uncivil  that  Lawes  and  Constitutions,  either 
Civil  or  Ecclesiastical,  being  once  established,  and  in  force  by 
publick  and  open  consent,  should  be  controlled,  and  called  in 
question  by  any  Person,  Therefore  it  is  statute  by  uniform  con- 
sent of  this  whole  Assembly,  that  none  of  the  Minis terie,  either 
in  pulpit  in  his  preaching,  or  in  the  publick  exercise,  speak  or 
reason  against  the  Acts  of  this  present  Assemblie,  nor  disobey 
the  same,  under  the  pain  of  deprivation,  being  tried  and  con- 
victed thereof:  And  in  special  that  the  question  of  equalitie,  and 
inequalitie  in  the  Kirk,  be  not  treated  in  the  pulpit,  under  the 
said  pain ;  and  that  every  one  of  the  said  Commissioners  present 
intimat  this  act,  at  their  first  meeting  in  their  Exercise. 

Item,  It  is  statute  and  ordained  by  the  whole  Assembly,  that 
the  celebration  and  solemnization  of  the  holy  band  of  Matrimonie 
be  refused  to  no  Christians  within  this  Realme,  neither  upon 
Sunday,  nor  upon  any  other  day,  when  the  samine  shall  be  re- 
quired :  And  ordaineth  that  the  same  be  performed  with  all 
Christian  modestie,  and  without  all  disorder. 

Item,  Because  through  sundrie  parts  within  this  Realme,  as  well 

in  the  Highlands  and  Borders,  as  in  the  mid-countrey,  and  best 

inhabited  and  peopled  land,  there  be  many  Kirks  lying  destitute 

of  a  Pastor,  and  preaching  of  the  Word,  to  the  great  discomfort 

i  of  the  people,  whose  soules  are  thereby  frustrated  of  the  ordinarie 

:food  of  the  Word  of  God,  which  proceeds  for  the  most  part  of  the 

laick  Patronages,  and  erection  of  Spiritual  benefices  in  temporal 

livings  ;  which  erections  are  either  not  accepted  by  the  purchasers 

thereof,  but  left  in  suspense  at  the  Seales,  without  any  provision 

made  to  the  Ministers  of  the  Kirks  of  the  benefice  :  Or  if  they 

'be  accepted,   either  the  provision,  appointed  for  the  Minister,  is 

so  mean,  that  it  is  altogether  unable  to  intertain  an  honest  man 

in  his  calling ;  or  else  the  Minister  is  altogether  secluded  from 

uplifting  that  portion,  alloted  to  him  by  parishioners,  addebted  in 

F  F    2 


payment  thereof,  and  is  compelled  to  await  for  the  same  from  the 
erected  Lord  his  Chamberlain,  or  his  garner,  and  so  in  a  manner 
getteth  none,  or  at  the  least  small  payment  of  the  same :  For  re- 
meed  whereof  it  is  thought  expedient,  that  the  Brethren  after 
specified,  viz.,  the  Archbishops  of  St  Andrews  and  Glasgow ;  the 
Bishops  of  Orknay,  Galloway  and  Caithness,  with  John  Clapper- 
toun,  Mr  John  Hall  and  Mr  Robert  Buchanan  shall  conveen  at 
Edinburgh  the  20.  day  of  June  instant,  and  form  a  Supplication 
to  be  direct  to  his  Majestie  for  planting  of  all  the  Kirks,  that  are 
unplanted  within  this  Realine,  whatsoever  rank  or  qualitie  the 
same  be  of,  and  that  the  same  be  direct  to  his  Majestie  by  the 
Archbishop  of  (name  left  blank,)  the  Bishop  of  Brechen,  Mr  John 
Hall  and  Mr  William  Couper,  whom  the  Assembly  hath  appointed 
their  lawful  Commissioners,  to  present  in  all  reverence  to  his 
Majestie  the  humble  Petitions  and  Supplications,  direct  to  his 
Highness  from  this  present  Assembly. 

Thus  far  word  by  word  extracted  out  of  the  Register,  nothing 
omitted,  but  a  particular  in  the  end  concerning  Mr  Thomas  Hen- 

Observations  upon  Glasgow  Assembly. 
[These  Observations,  although  much  the  same  with  the  "  Consi- 
derations," inserted  in  vol.  vii.  page  108,  &c,  are  nevertheless 
worthy  of  notice.] 

Here  observe,  good  Reader,  the  King  in  his  Letter  professeth 
he  had  taken  pains,  before  his  departure  out  of  the  Countrey,  to 
settle  the  Government  of  the  Kirk,  as  if  before  it  had  wanted  all 
kinde  of  Order  and  Government ;  whereas  he  professed  at  his  de»- 
parture,  he  intended  no  alteration  of  the  established  Discipline. 
As  for  division  and  distraction,  there  was  none,  till  he  obtruded 
vote  in  Parliament  to  the  Kirk.  Neither  is  it  properly  to  be 
called  division  or  distraction,  where  a  few,  born-up  by  secular  au- 
thontie,  contend  for  preeminence,  the  rest  repining,  or  thralled  to 
give  way.  How  could  Yotes  be  counted  sincere  and  free,  where 
the  King  promiseth  to  reward  such  as  are  pliable  to  his  course. 


In  their  Conclusions  they  confesse,  that  the  necessitie  of  the 
Kirk  craveth  there  should  be  yearly  General  Assemblies.  Yea 
the  Bishops  assured  the  Ministers  there  conveened,  and  that  very 
often,  that  the  King  would  grant  them  the  libertie  of  General 
Assemblies  every  year.  Whereupon  it  was  concluded,  that  the 
Bishops  should  be  liable  to  the  censures  of  the  General  Assemblie. 
Therefore  this  failing,  it  appeareth,  the  power,  granted  in  these 
Articles  abovewritten,  falleth,  and  the  Bishops  are  but  Usurpers 
in  whatsoever  thing  they  clame  by  vertue  of  these  Articles.  This 
is  not  to  excuse  the  perfidie  and  perjurie  of  the  Ministers  there 
conveened  altogether,  seing  they  were  bound  by  Oath  and  Sub- 
scription to  maintain  the  Established  Discipline  all  the  dayes  of 
their  lives.  Farther,  what  hope  could  there  be  of  bearing  down 
their  tyrannie  in  the  General  Assemblies,  if  Presbyteries  and  Sy- 
nods be  made  obnoxious  unto  them,  seing  General  Assemblies 
consist  of  Commissioners  sent  from  Presbyteries  and  Synods  ? 
And  so,  if  the  Presbyteries  and  Synods  be  corrupt,  the  Assembly 
must  be  corrupt  also.  Where  they  acknowledge  the  indiction  of 
ithe  Assembly  to  appertain  to  the  King,  by  the  Prerogative  of  his 
Boyal  Crown,  they  have  betrayed  one  of  the  chief  liberties,  that 
our  Kirk  had  not  only  granted  to  her  by  Christ,  but  also  was  ra- 
tified by  the  Estates,  in  the  hands  of  the  King,  so  far  as  in  them 
lay ;  (if  that  clause  be  not  foisted-in  without  their  knowledge,  as 
lis  very  likely  ;)  I  say,  so  far  as  in  them  lay :  Because  their  As- 
semblie being  null  in  the  self,  that  libertie  is  not  yet  rendered,  but 
only  with-holden. 

The  Bishop  by  these  Articles  may  depute  another  Minister  of 
the  Diocie,  to  visit  his  Diocie ;  but  not  to  moderat  a  Diocesan 
Synod :  unlesse  the  Visitation  of  the  Diocie,  and  moderating  of 
the  Synod  be  taken  for  one  thing,  and  so  it  seemeth  indeed.  For 
it  is  ordained,  that  whatsoever  Minister  without  cause  shall  absent 
bimself  from  Visitation,  or  the  Diocesan  Assemblie,  shall  be  sus- 
pended from  his  Office  and  Benefice  ;  and  if  he  amend  not,  shall 
be  deprived.  So  Visitation  and  the  Diocesan  Synod  are  here 
taken  as  equivalent  to  Visitation  of  Ministers  at  a  Diocesan  Sy- 


nod.     And  this  Visitation  is  called  by  Silvester  in  his  Summa, 
Visitatio  non  plena ;  and  distinguished  from  plena}  when  the  Bishop 
visiteth  the  particular  Kirks  of  his  Diocie.     Saw  we  not  that  they 
used  no  other  Visitation  of  the  particular  Kirks  of  their  Diocies* 
but  upon  rare  occasions  ?    Choosed  not  the  Bishop  his  own  Clerk, 
without  consent  of  the  Synod  ?     Substituted  he  not  a  Vicegerent 
when  he  pleased,  without  consent  of  the  Synod ;  and  continued 
the  diet  at  his  own  pleasure ;  summoned  persons  to  compear,  in 
his  own  name,  and  not  in  the  name  of  the  Synod ;  suffered  nothing 
to  come  in  voting,  but  what  he  pleased ;  or  the  names  to  be  called 
for  giving  voices,  but  when  he  pleased ;  numbered  or  pondered 
them  as  he  pleased :  And  when  he  had  ventured  a  matter  upon 
pluralitie  of  votes,  and  they  had  piped,  he  did  dance  as  he  pleased  ? 
So  said  Mr  James  Law  Bishop  of  Glasgow,  at  one  of  his  Diocesan 
Synods.     And  yet  Ministers,  to  excuse  their  repairing  to  Diocesan 
Synods,  would  bear  the  world  in  hand,  that  there  is  no  difference 
betwixt  the  Provincial  Synods  we  had,  and  these  Diocesan  Sy- 
nods, but  only  that  the  Bishop  is  constant  Moderator.     If  it  be 
not  an  Episcopal  Visitation,  why  is  the  pretended  Bishop  suffered 
to  substitute  a  Vicegerent,  seing  that  part  of  the  Act,  which 
toucheth  the  Moderation  of  Diocesan  Synods,  giveth  him  no  such 
power,  or  to  do  anything  but  that  which  a  simple  Moderator 
should  do  ?      Episcopal  Visitation   and  a  Provincial  Synod  or 
Councel  cannot  subsist  together  in  one  Meeting,  and  one  manner 
of  proceeding :  in  the  one,  the  Bishop  is  only  President  or  Mo- 
derator, but  in  the  other  he  is  Judge,  and  the  Ministers  there 
conveened  subject  themselves  to  his  Visitation.     When  Ministers 
therefore   shall   oppose   to    the    Bishop,    substituting  whom  he 
pleaseth,  to  Moderat,  citing  in  his  own  name,  and  using  negative 
power,  &c.  then  shall  we  say,  they  stand  to  the  nature  of  a  Sy- 
nod ?     If  it  were  meerly  a  Synod,  yet  there  cannot  be  that  free- 
dome,  which  was  in  our  Synods  before  :  Because  the  perpetuitie 
of  Moderation,  in  the  persons  of  the  pretended  Bishops,  beareti 
down  free  reasoning  and  voting  ;  because  by  a  divided  consider* 
tion  the  Bishop  is  to  be  considered  as  High  Commissioner,  or  p 


Bishop  of  the  Diocie,  armed  with  power,  out  of  the  Synod,  and 
without  their  consents,  to  Suspend,  Deprive,  Ward,  Fine,  give 
Collation,  &c. 

It  would  be  demanded,  how  the  Bishops  can  alledge,  that  Pres- 
byteries stand  only  precario,  and  by  tollerance  ?  For  where  shall 
the  processe  against  any  offender  be  intended,  or  reduced,  till  it 
come  to  the  pronouncing  of  the  sentence,  if  not  in  the  Presby- 
terie  ?  For  in  this  point  the  power  of  the  Presbyteries  is  not  abo- 
lished, nor  is  there  any  ordinary  judicatorie  Ecclesiastical  estab- 
lished by  the  conclusions  of  this  Assembly,  in  room  or  place  of  the 
Presbyteries,  for  that  effect.  As  for  the  Bishops,  they  have  no 
power  here  granted  to  intentat,  or  deduce  processe  against  any 
offender.  And  as  for  the  High  Commission,  it  is  not  a  judicatorie 
ordinar  of  the  Kirk. 

It  is  provided,  that  in  case  the  Bishop  shall  be  found  to  stay 
the  pronouncing  of  the  sentence  of  Excommunication,  the  processe 
being  lawfully  deduced,  that  the  King  shall  be  advertised  by  the 
General  Assembly,  that  another  may  be  placed  in  his  room.  Doth 
not  this  presuppose,  that  there  must  be  an  ordinarie  set  time  of 
the  General  Assemblies  ?  And  doth  it  not  likewise  follow,  that 
seing  we  have  not  these  ordinarie  Assemblies  once  in  the  year, 
and  at  set  times,  that  the  Presbyteries  may  proceed  to  the  sen- 
tence of  Excommunication,  or  Absolution  ;  albeit  the  Bishops  ap- 
probation cannot  be  had  ? 

By  the  Conclusion  of  this  Assembly,  Collation  of  benefices  was 
not  taken  from  Presbyteries ;  howbeit  it  be  ordained,  that  pre- 
sentations be  directed  hereafter  to  the  Bishop. 

Is  it  not  a  ridiculous  form  of  proceeding,  to  require  the  Minis- 
ters of  the  bounds,  where  the  person  presented,  or  to  be  admit- 
ted, is  to  serve,  to  try  his  conversation  and  qualification  ;  and  the 
Bishop  himself  to  enter  after  in  a  farther  trial  ?  For  what  if  he 
judge  him  not  qualified,  whom  they  finde  qualified  ?  Shall  the 
judgement  of  one  crosse  the  judgement  of  many  ?  For  there  is  no 
other  abilitie  or  qualification  required  by  the  Article,  but  for  the 
function  of  the  Ministery. 


If  by  the  Ministers  of  the  bounds,  that  should  try  the  person  to 
be  admitted,  be  meant  the  Presbytery,  as  such  was  truely  meant 
by  that  meeting,  forbearing  the  word  Presbyterie,  only  because 
it  was  odious  to  the  King,  as  was  alledged.  Then  Bishops  may 
not  referre  the  trial  to  any  Ministers  within  such  a  circuit  or 
bounds,  where  the  person  is  to  serve,  and  neglect  the  Presbytery. 
For  if  only  the  name  was  forborn,  because  offensive  to  the  King, 
and  this  other  periphrasis,  of  "  the  Ministers  of  the  bounds,"  used  in 
steed  of  it,  the  thing  itself  remaineth  to  be  understood  under  that 
periphrasis,  to  wit,  the  Meeting  or  Company  of  Ministers  within 
such  a  bounds,  making  up  one  senat  and  constant  societie.  Why 
then  do  not  Presbyteries  oppose  to  the  admitting  of  Ministers 
without  their  trial  ? 

The  Bishop  is  not  bound  by  the  Article  of  Admission,  to  joyn 
the  Presbyterie  with  him,  in  the  Act  of  Ordination,  but  so  many 
of  the  Ministery  of  the  bounds,  as  he  will  assume  to  himself.  In 
this  point  indeed  much  is  derogat  from  the  power  of  the  Presby- 
tery :  Yet  our  Prelats  many  times  did  not  so  much  as  assume 
some  of  the  Ministers  of  the  bounds.  They  gave  Ordination  in 
their  Chappels,  and  devided  Giving  of  Orders,  as  they  call 
them,  and  Admission  to  a  particular  Charge,  as  is  the  manner 
in  the  Popish  and  English  Church,  and  contrair  to  the  ancient 
order  of  our  Kirk,  and  book  of  Discipline  ;  and  without  warrant 
of  this  their  own  Assembly.  Might  not  then  the  Presbyterie 
justly  oppose  to  such  an  Ordination,  and  exclude  the  person  or- 
dained out  of  their  number,  seeing  ordinarie  General  Assemblies 
cannot  be  had  to  censure  the  Bishop,  as  was  both  promised,  and 
beleeved  ?  And  for  the  same  reason  might  not  Presbyteries  pro- 
ceed to  Admission  by  themselves,  if  the  Bishop  failed  on  his  part, 
or  took  any  other  course  then  is  approved  by  the  Acts  of  the  Ge- 
neral Assembly  ? 

By  the  Articles  of  deposition  it  followeth,  that  no  Bishop  by 
himself  may  try,  or  deprive  the  delinquent  Minister;  nor  yet  asso- 
ciat  to  himself  other  Ministers  in  the  Diocie,  without  the  bounds 
or  Presbytery,  where  the  delinquent  serveth ;  nor  yet  to  associat 


to  himself  other  Bishops.  As  for  their  power  they  have  in  the 
High  Commission,  they  have  it  not  by  vertue  of  this  Act,  but  from 
the  King,  without  consent  either  of  Parliament  or  Assembly.  It 
may  be  demanded  likewise,  if  the  Presbyteries  may  not  proceed 
against  the  delinquents,  if  the  Bishop  disdain,  or  neglect  their  as- 
sistance or  concurrence ;  seeing  there  is  no  ordinary  General  As- 
semblie  to  complain  unto,  for  his  frowardness,  as  was  promised  ? 

In  the  Article  of  the  oath  to  be  taken  at  the  time  of  Admission, 
the  minister  is  bound  to  swear  Obedience  to  his  Ordinar.  But  no 
where  is  it  declared  who  is  the  Ordinar,  what  is  the  power  and 
office  of  this  Ordinar ;  or  that  these  who  are  stiled  Bishops,  are  the 
Ordinars,  or  the  words  of  the  oath  conceived ;  but  omitted :  So 
that  it  seemeth  these  words  and  to  his  Ordinar,  were  foisted  in. 

In  the  Article  of  Visitation  it  appeareth,  that  by  the  Diocesan 
Synod  is  meant  no  other  thing  but  Episcopal  Visitation ;  as  we 
have  alreadie  made  manifest. 

In  the  Article  of  the  exercise  of  Doctrine,  the  exercise  of  Dis- 
cipline, for  any  thing  that  is  said  in  that  Article,  may  be  moderated 
by  a  Moderator  chosen  by  the  Presbytery. 

If  the  Bishops  shall  be  subject  in  all  things  concerning  their 
life,  conversation,  office  and  benefice,  to  the  censure  of  the  Gene- 
ral Assembly,  then  it  is  evident,  that  in  the  former  Articles  no- 
thing was  granted  but  upon  asssurance  of  ordinary  General  As- 
semblies. Therefore,  this  failing,  it  followeth,  that  not  only  have 
they,  ipso  facto,  forfaulted  all  the  power  granted  to  them  in  the 
former  Articles ;  but  also  that  they  remain  still  subject  to  the 
censures  of  Presbyteries  and  Synods,  conform  to  the  Caveats  set 
down  in  former  Assemblies,  for  keeping  them  from  corruption. 

General  Assemblies  may  choose  their  own  Moderator,  notwith- 
standing of  any  thing  that  is  said  in  the  act  of  this  Assembly ; 
howsoever  the  pretended  Archbishop  usurped  the  place. 

The  Nullity  of  Glasgow  Assembly. 
The  Nullitie  of  this  Assembly  may  be  inferred  upon  that  which 
hath  been  alreadie  said.     The  worthiest  of  the  Ministrie  were 


banished,  warded  or  confined,  and  detained  in  confinement  many 
years,  without  trial  or  conviction,  who  were  most  able  for  light 
and  experience  to  give  light  unto  others.  The  election  of  Com- 
missioners was  not  left  free  to  Presbyteries.  Intimation  was  not 
made  by  public  proclamation,  that  all  who  had  interess  might  be 
present.  Terrours  were  used  by  the  King's  Commissioner,  and 
the  guard  was  present  to  terrific  Ministers  were  bribed,  and 
votes  bought  and  sold.  Sundrie  voted  without,  or  contrair  to 
their  commission.  Promises  made,  and  assurances  given,  to  in- 
duce, but  not  performed  ;  and  captious  phrases  used,  to  circum- 

Some  Ministers  condemn  the  Assembly  publickly. 

When  the  Noblemen  and  Bishops  came  to  Stirline,  immediately 
after  the  dissolving  of  the  Assembly,  Mr  Patrick  Simpson  minis- 
ter at  Sterline,  in  time  of  sermon,  laid  to  the  charge  of  the 
Bishops  so  clearly  their  perjurie  and  defection,  that  the  Bishops 
were  in  doubt  whether  to  delate  him,  or  to  comport  with  him : 
But  patience  then  prevailed  with  them.  When  they  came  to 
Edinburgh,  Mr  Walter  Balcanquel  did  the  like.  He  was  called 
before  the  Councel,  where  coram  he  convicted  Bishop  Law  of 
perjurie  and  apostasie,  so  that  he  had  not  one  word  to  answer. 
So  he  escaped  with  a  simple  admonition  to  be  sober,  and  acquiesce 
to  the  Conclusions  of  the  Assemblies  of  the  Kirk. 

The  Conclusions  of  this  Assembly  ratified  by  Proclama- 

[The  Proclamation  referred  to  in  the  following  paragraph  is 
contained  in  vol.  vii.  pages  116-118.] 

Upon  these  occasions,  and  for  fear  of  the  like,  followed  a 
terrible  Proclamation,  commanding  all  subjects  of  whatsomever 
sort,  condition  or  function,  to  obtemper,  obey,  and  not  to  impugne 
any  article,  point  or  head  of  the  Conclusions  of  the  last  Assembly; 
and  in  special  all  teaching  and  preaching  Ministers,  and  lecturing 
Headers,  that  they  presume  not,  either  in  their  sermons  publickly, 


or  in  privat  conferences,  to  impugn  e,  deprave,  contradict,  con- 
derane,  or  utter  their  disallowance  or  dislike,  in  any  point  or 
article  of  these  most  grave  and  wise  Conclusions  of  that  Assembly, 
ended  with  such  harmonie,  as  they  will  answer  at  their  highest 
peril  and  charge  :  And  commanding  all  Sheriffs,  Stewarts, 
Bailiffs,  and*  their  Deputes,  all  Provosts  and  Bailiffs  of  Burrows, 
and  other  Magistrats  whatsomever,  that  if  they  do  hear  or  under- 
stand of  any  breach  of  this  present  Commandment  by  any 
preacher,  minister,  or  lecturing  reader,  or  other  subject  whatsom- 
ever, that  they  fail  not  presently  to  commit  the  trespasser  in 
this  kind,  to  some  prison  and  ward,  till  the  Lords  of  the  Privie 
Council  be  advertised,  and  answer  be  returned,  what  should  be 
done  farther.  And  commanding  all  other  subjects,  bearing  no 
office  or  charge  of  Magistracie,  that,  upon  hearing  of  any  man 
transgressing  this  present  command,  they  certifie  the  next  Magis- 
trat,  or  some  one  of  the  Privie  Council,  with  certification  they 
shall  be  holden  as  guiltie.  An  evil  deed  hath  need  to  be  well 
backed.  When  God's  glorie  and  well  of  the  Kirk,  was  respected 
in  Assemblies,  there  was  no  need  of  such  charges  and  Proclama- 
tions, to  force  Ministers  to  obedience,  or  to  suppress  obloquie. 

A  little  after  the  Assembly  holden  at  Glasgow,  James  Colvine, 
a  Scottish  gentleman,  visiting  Mr  Andrew  Melvine  in  the  Tower, 
found  him  so  pensive  and  melancholious,  that  he  got  no  speech  of 
him  for  a  space,  at  length  he  brake  forth  in  these  words.  "  That 
man  (meaning  Dumbar)  that  hath  overthrown  that  Kirk,  and 
the  liberties  of  Christ's  kingdome  there,  shall  never  have  that 
grace  to  set  his  foot  in  that  Kingdome  again."  As  he  foretold,  so 
it  came  to  passe :  and  Dumbar  ended  his  life,  the  next  Januar 
following,  at  Whythall. 

Page  122,  line  24.  Mr  William  Coivper,  an  unconstant  man, 
and  now  gaping  for  a  Bishoprick,  said,  My  Lord,  hear  me,  §c. 

Page  123,  line  7  from  foot.     I  have  here  subjoined,  c)r.  : — 
When  the  Bishop  intimated  this  Synod,  he  sent  his  missives  to 


particular  Ministers,  requesting  them  to  concurre  to  such  things, 
as  are  competent  to  that  Judicatorie,  for  their  interess,  and  to  abide 
such  trial  as  shall  be  thought  fittest ;  and  withall  intimateth,  that 
suspension  from  the  ministry,  is  the  penaltie  of  wilful  absence  for 
the  first  time.  Howbeit  Mr  Gladstones  behaved  himself  some- 
what calmly  at  this  time,  that  he  might  get  possession  of  his  pre- 
tended power  :  Yet  ye  see  in  the  premises  sundrie  signes  of  Epis- 
copal Visitation,  rather  then  a  Provincial  Councel  or  Synod. 

Page  150.    Three  Scots  Bishops  consecrated. 

[This  and  the  next  short  paragraph  differ  in  several  minute 
particulars  from  the  text  in  vol.  vii.,  pages  150  and  152.] 

Mr  John  Spotswoode  Bishop  of  Glasgow,  Mr  Andrew  Lambe 
Bishop  of  Brechin,  and  Mr  Gawin  Hammiltoun  Bishop  of  Gal- 
loway, were  all  three  consecrated  Bishops  solemnly,  in  the  moneth 
of  November,  by  Abbots  Bishop  of  London.  There  was  no  men- 
tion made,  in  the  Assemblie  of  Glasgow,  of  their  Consecration  :  For 
howbeit  the  unhappie  pack,  there  conveened,  tyed  Presbyteries  and 
Synods  unto  them,  in  the  cases  expressed  ;  yet  meant  they  not  to 
determine,  that  there  was  a  distinct  Office  of  a  Bishop  in  the  Word, 
differing  from  the  Office  of  a  Minister.  For  by  the  Bishop  of  the 
Diocie,  in  the  Act  of  Glasgow,  is  not  meant  a  Bishop  by  Office, 
but  only  a  simple  Minister,  so  stiled  in  the  preceeding  Assembly, 
and  that  vulgarly  in  respect  of  his  great  benefice  of  Bishoprick. 
That  some  Ministers  by  Divine,  or  Apostolick  institution,  ought 
to  have  power  over  other  Ministers  and  their  Flocks,  or  are  to  be 
proper  Pastors  of  all  the  Congregations  of  the  Diocie,  or  that  Or- 
dination of  Presbyters  was  tyed  to  them  by  Divine  right,  was  not 
the  meaning  of  that  Assembly  :  And  therefore  no  Consecration 
was  intended.  The  power  granted  to  them,  was  only  a  power  de- 
rived from  that  Convention,  which  another  Assembly  may  take 
from  them  again,  without  Degradation  or  Execration,  as  they  call- 
ed it.  Their  Consecration  then  is  of  no  force,  and  ought  not  to 
be  acknowledged. 

In  the  moneth  of  December,  the  three  consecrated  Bishops  re- 


turned  to  Scotland,  and  consecrated  Mr  George  Gladstones  Arch- 
bishop of  St  Andrews,  after  the  same  manner,  that  they  were  con- 
secrated themselves.  But  the  Consecration  of  the  first  three  be- 
ing null,  the  rest,  that  followed,  are  null  also. 

Page  159,  line  2,  howbeit  not  relaxed  from  excommunication.  The 
Bishops  had  obtained  their  purpose,  as  they  thought,  and  there- 
fore Papists  were  set  at  libertie  again. 

Page  165.    Mr  George  Gladstone's  Letter  to  the  King. 
Master  Gladstones  sent  this  Letter  following  to  the  King  in 
August : — 

Most  Gracious  Soveraign, 
As  it  hath  pleased  your  Majestie  to  direct  me,  and  my  Lord 
your  Majestie's  Secretarie,  for  advising  anent  our  affairs  to  be 
handled  in  this  approaching  Parliament:  So  happily  did  I  fincle 
him  and  my  Lord  of  Glasgow  both  in  this  Town,  and  conveened 
them  both,  immediately  after  my  arriving,  and  with  good  advise- 
ment we  have  made  choise  of  those  things  which  are  most  neces- 
sarie,  and  have  omitted  those  Articles  which  may  seem  to  carrie 
envy  or  suspicion,  or  which  your  Majestie,  by  your  Royal  Autho- 
rise, might  perform  by  yourself.  But  we  all  hold  fast  this  con- 
clusion, that  it  is  most  necessary  and  convenient,  both  for  your 
Majestie's  service  and  well  of  the  Kirk,  that  the  day,  viz.,  the  12. 
of  October,  shall  hold  precisely,  to  the  which  the  Parliament  was 
proclaimed  upon  the  24.  of  this  instant.  I  will  assure  your  Ma- 
jestie, that  the  very  evil  will  which  is  carried  to  my  Lord  Chan- 
celour  by  the  Nobility  and  People,  is  like  to  make  us  great  store 
of  friendship ;  for  they  know  him  to  be  our  professed  enemie ;  and 
he  dissemble th  it  not.  I  thank  God  that  it  pleased  your  Majestie 
to  make  choise  of  my  Lord  Secretary  to  be  our  Formalist  and 
Adviser  of  our  Acts ;  for  we  finde  him  wise,  fast,  and  secret. 
We  will  not  be  idle,  in  the  mean  time,  to  prepare  such  as  have 
Vote  to  incline  the  right  way.  All  men  do  follow  us,  and  hunt 
for  our  favour,  upon  the  report  of  your  Majestie's  good  acceptance 


of  me  and  the  Bishop  of  Cathness ;  and  sending  for  my  Lord  of 
Glasgow,  and  the  procurement  of  this  Parliament  without  advice 
of  the  Chancelour.  And  if  your  Majestie  will  continue  these 
shining  beames  and  shewes  of  your  Majestie's  favour,  doubtless, 
the  very  purpose,  that  seemeth  most  difficil,  will  be  facilitat  to  your 
Majestie's  great  honour,  and  our  credit ;  which,  if  it  were  greater 
then  it  is,  your  Majestie  would  receive  no  interess ;  for,  besides 
that  no  Estate  may  say,  that  they  are  your  Majestie's  creatures, 
as  we  may  say,  so  there  is  none  whose  standing  is  so  slippery, 
when  your  Majestie  shall  frown,  as  we ;  for,  at  your  Majestie's 
nod,  we  must  either  stand  or  fall.  But  we  referre  the  more  ample 
declaration  of  these  purposes,  and  other  points  of  your  Majestie's 
service,  to  the  sufficiency  of  my  Lord  of  Glasgow,  and  my  good 
Lord  Secretarie,  the  fourteenth  Bishop  of  this  Kingdom.  But 
my  Lord  of  Glasgow  and  I  are  contending  to  which  of  the  two 
Provinces  he  shall  appertain.  Your  Majestie,  who  is  our  great 
Archbishop,  must  decide  it.  Thus,  after  my  most  humble  and 
heartie  thanks  for  your  Majestie's  good  acceptance  and  gracious 
dispatch  lately,  which  hath  filled  the  ears  of  all  this  Kingdom e, 
I  beseech  God  to  heap  upon  your  Majestie  the  plentie  of  all  Spi- 
ritual and  Temporal  blessings  for  ever.     I  rest 

Your  Majestie's  most  humble  subject  and  servitour, 

Edinburgh,  the  last  S.  Andrews. 

of  August  1612. 

Page  173,  line  33,  exeemed  from  all  censure.  But  if  that  As- 
sembly were  to  be  acknowledged,  we  are  to  look  more  to  the  Act 
of  the  Assembly,  than  to  the  ratification  of  it,  or  explanation  in 
Parliament ;  which  is  like  the  gloss  of  Orleance  destroying  the  text. 

Pages  174  and  176.  [Two  of  the  paragraphs  are  thus  briefly 
dismissed  in  edit.  1678,  p.  647.] 

I  passe  by  the  death  of  Prince  Henrie,  who  departed  this  life 
the  seventh  of  November,  as  a  matter  treated  at  length  in  other 


I  passe  by  the  marriage  of  Ladie  Elizabeth,  solemnized  upon 
the  14.  of  Februar,  referring  the  Reader  to  the  English  storie. 

Page  193,  line  2.  Some  things  the  Bishops  behoved  to  do 
against  Papists,  lest  they  should  seem  to  be  advised  only  to  per- 
secute Ministers.  Mr  John  Ogilvie,  Jesuit,  was  apprehended  at 
Glasgow  by  Mr  John  Spotswood  Bishop  of  Glasgow.     He  had,  fyc. 

Page  197,  line  17,  to  procure  to  them  the  King's  favour.  We 
have  heard  of  his  strange  disease,  and  senseless  end  in  general ; 
but  I  have  not  learned  certainly  the  particulars.  He  was  buried 
upon  the  1th  of  June,  fyc.  (as  at  p.  200.) 

Page  222.  The  names  of  u  the  Doctors  Inaugurated"  are  given 
more  correctly  in  the  edit.  1678 — "  Mr  Patrick  Melvine,  Mr  John 
Strang,  Mr  Theodor  Hay,  and  Mr  David  Barclay,"  were  inaugurat 
Doctors  at  St  Andrews. 

Page  223,  line  2.  The  Secretare,  fyc. — Secretar  Hammilton  and 
the  Lord  Carnegie  were  appointed  by  the  King  to  assist  the  Earle 
of  Montrose. 

Page  223,  line  21,  &c.  [This  account  of  the  proceedings  of 
the  General  Assembly,  held  at  Aberdeen  in  1616,  is  not  so  full 
as  in  the  edit.  1678,  which  is  as  follows]  : — 

I  have  here  subjoined  the  Proceedings  and  Acts  of  this  General 
Assembly,  as  they  are  extant  in  the  Clerk's  scrolles. 

Acta  Sessione  secunda:  Decimo  quarto  Augusti  anno  1616. 
Forsameekle  as  the  most  urgent  causes  of  the  Convocation  of 
this  present  Assembly,  is  to  obviat  the  great  increase  of  Papistrie 
within  this  Realme,  and  to  try  out  the  just  causes  thereof,  to  the 
effect  that  sufficient  remedies  may  be  provided  for  repressing  of 
the  same,  in  all  time  coming  ;  and  that  it  is  found  by  the  whole 
Assembly,  that  a  great  part  of  the  cause  of  the  said  increase  re- 


lieth,  partly  upon  the  slackness  of  the  Ministery  in  their  Holy 
profession,  and  partly  upon  the  no  executing  of  the  Lawes,  as 
well  Civil  as  Ecclesiastical,  against  such  persons  as  either  were 
Excommunicat  themselves,  and  contemned  the  censure ;  or  who 
intertained,  reset,  and  maintained  those  who  were  Excommu- 
nicat, or  who  were  Traffickers  against  the  true  Religion,  pre- 
sently professed  within  this  Realme.  For  remedie  whereof,  the 
whole  Assembly  in  one  voice  hath  statute  and  ordained  in  manner 

In  the  first  place,  for  the  better  trial  and  discerning  of  Apostats, 
it  is  statute  and  ordained,  that  whosoever  hath  confessed  the  true 
Religion,  presently  professed  within  this  Realme,  and  hath  sub- 
scribed the  samine,  and  hath  received  the  Holy  Sacrament  of  the 
Supper  of  the  Lord,  and  Communicat  conform  to  the  order 
observed  within  this  Realme  ;  if  at  any  time  hereafter  he  or  she 
be  found,  either  to  reason  against  the  said  true  Religion,  presently 
professed  within  this  Realme,  or  any  article  or  head  thereof,  or  to 
rail  against  the  same,  or  else  directly  or  indirectly  to  be  a  seducer 
or  perverter  of  others  from  the  truth  presently  professed,  as  said  is; 
or  if  he  or  she  be  found  to  reset  or  intertain  any  Trafficking 
Papists,  Jesuits  or  seminary  Priests  :  Any  of  the  said  facts  or 
deeds  shall  be  a  sufficient  signe  of  Apostacie,  and  the  so  doers  shall 
be  repute,  holden,  and  punished  as  Apostats. 

And  because  the  probation,  in  the  said  cases,  is  difficil  and 
almost  impossible,  in  respect  the  said  deeds  are  committed  covert- 
ly, and  wherein  probation  can  hardly  be  deduced.  Therefore  it 
is  statute,  that  in  case  other  probation  cannot  be  had,  that  it  shall 
be  lawful  to  prove  the  same  by  the  oath  of  the  Partie  alledged 
committer  of  the  said  facts,  and  deeds  ;  and  that  it  shall  not  be 
leesome  to  him  to  refuse  to  give  his  oath,  in  the  said  matters,  upon 
whatsoever  colour  or  pretence  of  Criminal  action,  or  others  follow- 
ing thereupon  ;  and  to  this  effect  that  a  Supplication  be  directed 
to  his  Majestie  that  it  might  please  his  Highness,  to  set  down  an 
Ordinance  for  ratification  of  the  former  Statute,  to  the  effect  it 
may  be  received  in  all  Judicatories. 


Item,  It  is  statute,  if  any  person  or  persons,  who  have  conform- 
ed themselves  to  the  true  Religion,  presently  professed  within 
this  Realme,  and  have  subscribed  the  Confession  of  the  Faith, 
and  received  the  Communion,  if  at  any  time  hereafter  he  or  they 
do  not  haunt  the  ordinar  exercise  of  religion,  being  admonished 
by  the  Pastor  trina  admonitione,  the  same  being  proven,  shall  be 
a  cause  to  punish  them,  as  holden  and  reputed  Apostate. 

Item,  It  is  statute  and  ordained,  that  whosoever  weareth  or 
beareth    upon   their   person,   idols,   images,    Agnus   Dei,   beeds, 
crosses  or  crucifixes,  either  upon  their  persons,  or  in  their  books, 
or  in  their  houses,  they  being  tried  and  convicted  thereof,  the  said 
having  or  wearing  of  the  said  idols,  and  others  saids,  shall  be  a  cause 
of  an  Apostacie,  and  they  shall  be  holden  and  repute  as  Apostats. 
— (This  part  was  crossed  through,  and  the  Archbishop  wrote  on  the 
margin,  as  follow^eth,  "  I  would  have  this  Act  so  formed,  and  ex- 
tracted : — Item,  If  any  person,  known  of  before  time  to  have  been 
a  Papist,  and  after  his  reconciling  to  the  Kirk,  shall  be  tried  to 
wear  Agnus  Dei,  beeds,  crucifixes,  on  their  persons,  or  to  have 
in  their  houses  idols  and  images,  such  as  before  they  have  super- 
stitiously  used,  the  samine  shall  inferre  against  the  said  person 
just  suspicion  of  Apostacie,  and  falling  back  in  the  said  errours.") 
Item,  It  is  statute  and  ordained  in  all  time  hereafter,  whenso- 
ever any  Minister  shall  receive  any  Papist,  returning  from  his 
errours  to  the  bosome  of  the  Kirk,  that  at  the  time  of  his  receiv- 
ing, the  Minister  shall  first  take  his  oath  solemnly  sworn,  that  he 
shall  declare  the  veritie  of  his  Faith  and  belief,  in  every  particular 
point  and  article,  contained  in  the  Confession  of  Faith,  which 
shall  be  asked  at  him ;  and  that  immediately  thereafter,  the  said 
Minister  shall  examine  him  particularly  upon  every  head  contain- 
ed in  the  Confession  of  Faith,  and  receive  his  particular  answers 
thereupon  affirmative,  conform  to  the  same :   Otherwise  that  he 
shall  not  be  received. 

Item,  It  is  statute  ancnt  the  Wives  of  Noblemen  and  others, 
who  reset  Trafficking  Papists,  Jesuits,  and  Seminarie  Priests,  as 
if  the  same  were  done  against  the  will  and  knowledge  of  the  Hus- 

G  G 


bands,  that  all  such  women  shall  be  called,  and  conveened  for  the 
said  reset  and  intertainment ;  and  they  being  convicted  therefore, 
that  they  shall  be  warded,  aye  and  while  they  find  sufficient  cau- 
tion to  abstain  from  the  like  reset  or  intertainment,  in  any  time 
coming,  under  a  certain  pain ;  without  prejudice  of  any  action  that 
may  be  competent  against  their  Husbands,  conform  to  the  Lawes 
of  this  Realme. 

Item,  Because  the  special  cause  of  increase  of  Papistrie  proceed- 
eth  from  the  not  putting  to  execution  of  the  Statuts  and  Acts  of 
Parliament,  made  against  Trafficking  Papists,  Jesuits  and  Semina- 
rie  Priests ;  that  therefore  a  Supplication  be  directed  to  his  Majes- 
tie,  that  it  would  please  his  Highness  to  take  such  order,  that  the 
lovable  Lawes,  and  Acts  of  Parliament,  made  by  his  Majestie  in 
times  bypast  against  Papists,  Jesuits  and  Seminarie  Priests,  may 
be  put  in  execution,  in  all  time  coining,  with  all  severitie. 

Item,  It  is  ordained,  that  the  whole  names  of  Papists  recusants, 
within  this  Realme,  be  given-in  by  the  Commissioners  of  this  pre- 
sent Assembly,  to  the  Clerk,  to  be  delivered  by  him  to  the  Arch- 
bishops of  St  Andrews  and  Glasgow,  conform  to  their  several  Pro- 
vinces, to  the  effect  they  may  be  called  and  conveened  before  them 
in  the  High  Commission,  and  punished  as  accordeth,  without 
prejudice  alwayes  of  other  Ecclesiastical  censure,  and  discipline  of 
the  Kirk,  statuted  against  them  before. 

Item,  It  is  ordained,  that  every  one  of  the  Ministry  give  up  the 
names  of  such  of  their  Parish,  as  have  past  forth  of  the  Countrey, 
and  not  found  caution  for  their  behaviour,  and  sincere  profession 
of  the  Religion,  forth  of  the  samine,  conform  to  the  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment, to  the  effect  they  may  be  called,  conveened,  and  punished 
conform  to  the  said  act. 

Item,  It  is  ordained,  that  the  whole  names  of  the  persons  Ex- 
communicat,  which  shall  be  given-up  by  the  Commissioners,  be 
delivered  up  to  the  Bishop  of  every  Diocie,  who  shall  deliver  a 
catalogue  of  names,  to  every  Minister  within  his  Diocie,  ordain- 
ing every  Minister  to  make  publick  intimation  thereof,  at  every 
one  of  their  Parish  kirks,  upon  Sunday,  in  time  of  Divine  service, 


that  no  man  pretend  ignorance  of  the  same;  charging  and  inhibiting 
every  one  of  their  Parish,  that  they  neither  reset  the  said  Excom- 
municats,  nor  intercommune  with  them ;  certifying  them,  if  they 
do  in  the  contrair,  they  shall  be  called  and  conveened  as  resetters 
of  Trafficking  Papists,  or  Excommnnicat  persons,  and  punished 
for  the  same. 

Item,  That  in  the  houses  of  Noblemen,  Barones,  Gentlemen,  and 
Burgesses,  there  be  Ordinare  Exercise  of  reading  a  Chapter,  and 
Prayer  for  the  King's  Majestie  and  his  Children  after  every  meal. 
— (The  Archbishop  margined  this  part  after  this  form  : — Let  this 
'be  extracted  in  these  words.  Item,  The  Assembly  recommends 
to  the  care  of  the  Noblemen,  Gentlemen,  and  Burgesses,  that 
there  be  Ordinare,  &c") 

Decimo  quinto  Augusti. 

Item,  Because  there  are  found  pamphlets  and  books  full  of  ca- 
lumnies, quietly  set  forth  and  spread  within  this  Countrey  by  the 
Papists  and  enemies  of  true  Religion  :  Therefore  the  Assembly 
hath  ordained,  that  Mr  William  Scot  Minister  at  Couper,  and  Mr 
William  Struthers  Minister  at  Edinburgh,  shall  make  answer  to 
"he  said  books  and  pamphlets,  to  the  effect  that  thereby  the 
oeople  may  be  instructed  how  to  beware  of  the  samine,  and  the 
.aid  errours  and  calumnies  may  be  refuted. 

Item,  Because  we  are  certainly  informed,  that  certain  women 
ake  upon  them  to  bring  up  the  youth  in  reading,  and  sowing,  and 
)ther  exercises  in  Schooles  ;  under  pretext  and  colour  whereof, 
Trafficking  Papists,  Jesuits,  and  Seminarie  Priests  have  their  ap- 
>ointed  times  of  meeting ;  at  which  times  they  Catechize  and  per- 
ert  the  youth,  in  their  young  and  tender  age,  in  such  sort,  that 
ardlie  thereafter,  by  great  pains  and  travel,  can  they  be  brought 
rom  their  errours  to  the  acknowledging  of  the  truth,  presently 
rofessed  within  this  Realme.  It  is  therefore  statute  and  ordained, 
hat  it  shall  not  be  leesome  to  whatsomever  person  or  persons  to 
old  any  Schooles  for  teaching  of  the  youth,  or  to  teach  them 
herein,  except  first  they  be  tried  by  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocies 

G  g  2 


and  the  Presbyteries,  where  they  dwell,  and  have  their  approbation 
to  the  effect  foresaid. — (The  Archbishop  margineth  upon  the  last 
words,  after  this  manner : — "Except  first  they  have  the  Approba- 
tion of  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocie,  and  be  first  tried  by  the  Minister 
of  the  Exercise  where  they  dwell,  <&c") 

Item,  Because  there  was  a  great  abuse  in  people  passing  to  Pil- 
grimages to  wells,  trees,  and  old  chappels ;  as  likewise  in  setting 
up  of  bonefires,  therefore  it  is  ordained,  that  the  Brethren  of  the 
Ministry  be  diligent  in  teaching  of  the  people,  and  preaching 
against  such  abuses  and  Superstition,  to  the  effect  they  may  be 
recalled  from  the  said  errours  :  As  likewise,  that  the  Ministry  take 
diligent  trial  of  the  names  of  those  who  haunt  the  said  pilgrimages, 
and  to  delate  the  same  to  the  Archbishops  of  St  Andrews  and 
Glasgow,  every  one  within  their  own  Provinces,  to  the  effect  they 
may  be  called  before  the  High  Commission,  and  punished  for  the 
same.  It  is  likewise  ordained,  that  their  names  be  delivered  to 
the  Justices  of  Peace,  with  the  places  of  their  Pilgrimages,  and 
dayes  of  their  meeting ;  and  that  they  be  requested  and  desired  to 
attend  upon  the  said  dayes  of  their  meetings,  and  to  disturb  and 
divert  them  therefrom,  by  apprehending  and  punishing  them. 

Item,  It  is  ordained,  that  every  Minister  give  up  the  names  of 
idle  Songsters  within  their  Parish,  to  the  Justice  of  Peace,  that 
they  may  be  called  and  conveened  before  them,  and  punished  as 
idle  vagabonds,  conform  to  the  Acts  of  Parliament,  and  power 
given  to  the  said  Justices  of  Peace  thereanent. 

Item,  Because  it  is  found  that  diverse  of  the  said  Jesuits,  Traf- 
ficking Papists,  and  Seminarie  Priests  go  about,  under  the  colour 
and  pretext  of  Doctors  of  Physick  and  Apothecars,  deceiving  and 
perverting  the  people,  drawing  them  from  the  true  Keligion  pro- 
fessed within  this  Countrey :  therefore,  a  Supplication  would  hi 
directed  to  his  Majestie,  that  it  would  please  his  goodness  to  sta- 
tute and  ordain,  that  none  hereafter  be  suffered  to  exerce  and  us< 
the  Office  of  a  Doctor  of  Physick  or  Apothecar,  while  first  he  hav< 
Approbation  from  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocie  where  he  maketh  hi 
residence,  of  his  Conformitie  in  Religion ;  as  likewise  from  th< 


Universitie  where  he  learned  and  studied,  of  his  qualification  and 
sufficiencic  in  the  said  art. 

The  whilk  day  compeared,  in  presence  of  the  Assembly,  John 
Gordoun  of  Buckie,  and  in  the  name,  and  at  the  direction,  of  a 
noble  and  potent  Lord,  George,  Marquess  of  Huntlie,  presented 
a  petition,  directed  by  the  said  George,  Marquess  of  Huntlie,  to 
the  said  Assembly,  subscribed  with  his  hand,  desiring  an  answer  of 
the  same  to  be  given  by  the  Assembly. 

As  likewise  was  produced  by  [the  Bishop  of  St  Andrews,]  a 
letter  directed  from  the  Archbishop  of  Canterberrie,  together 
with  an  other  letter  from  the  King's  Majestie  concerning  the 
Absolution  of  the  said  Lord  Marquess,  from  the  sentence  of 
Excommunication  made  by  the  said  Archbishop  of  Canterberrie, 
and  ordained  to  be  registered  in  the  Acts  of  the  General  Assem- 
bly ad  perpetuam  rei  memoriam. 

With  the  which  the  Assembly,  being  ripely  advised,  have 
thought  it  most  expedient,  that  the  said  Marquess  compear  in 
presence  of  the  whole  Assembly,  there  to  testifie  his  conformitie 
in  the  points  of  religion,  and  resolution  to  abide  thereat ;  and  so 
to  be  absolved  from  the  sentence  of  Excommunication  pronounced 
against  him  :  And,  therefore,  ordains  the  said  John  Gordoun  of 
Buckie,  to  advertise  the  said  Lord  Marquess,  that  he  compear 
before  the  Assemblie  upon  Wednesday  next  to  come,  the  21.  of 
August  instant,  to  the  effect  foresaid :  And  for  the  better  further- 
ance hereof,  the  Assembly  hath  desired  the  Lord  Commissioner, 
and  Lord  Archbishop  Moderator,  to  write  their  letters  to  the 
said  Lord  Marquess  for  the  cause  foresaid. 

Decimo  Sexto  Augusti,  1616. 

The  said  day,  the  Lord  Commissioner  for  his  Majestie  produced 
certain  Instructions,  directed  by  his  Majestie  to  the  said  Lord 
Commissioner,  to  be  proponed  to  this  present  Assembly  anent  the 
provision  of  a  remedie  for  the  defection  and  falling  away  of  many 
from  the  truth  :  whereof  the  tenor  followeth  : 


Insti^uctions  to  the  right  trustie  and  our  beloved  Cousine  and 
Counsellour  the  Earle  of  Montrose. 

Here  are  to  be  insert  the  Instructions. 

[The  Instructions  referred  to  are  not  inserted  in  the  folio  1678, 
but  are  contained  in  the  Wodrow  edition,  vol.  vii.,  pages  227-230.] 

Which  being  read  in  audience  of  the  whole  Assemblie,  they 
gave  most  humble  thanks  to  his  Majestie  for  the  great  care  and 
solicitude  his  Majestie  alwayes  took  for  the  advancement  of  the 
glorie  of  God,  and  profession  of  the  true  Religion  within  this  his 
Realme,  and  holding  down  and  suppressing  of  Papistrie  and 
Superstition  within  the  same  :  And  as  to  the  said  Instructions,  the 
Brethren  were  ordained  to  advise  therewith  till  to-morrow. 

Decimo  Septimo  Augusti. 

Anent  the  said  Instructions  directed  from  the  King's  Majestie 
to  this  Assembly,  the  said  Assemblie,  being  ripely  advised  there- 
with, hath  statute  and  ordained,  as  followeth. 

In  the  first,  Concerning  the  causes  of  the  defection  and  falling 
away  of  many  from  the  true  Religion  in  this  Kingdome,  and  the 
remedies  thereof,  the  Assemblie  hath  set  them  down  in  the  Arti- 
cles, made  before  in  this  present  Convention :  And  therefore  most 
humbly  desireth  his  Majestie  to  confirm  and  allow  them,  and 
make  them  receive  execution. 

Item,  Because  the  lack  of  competent  maintenance  to  the  Minis- 
ters, is  the  chief  cause  of  the  evil,  which  lyeth  upon  this  Kirk, 
which  for  the  most  part  proceedeth  from  dilapidation  of  benefices; 
to  the  effect  therefore,  that  the  progresse  of  that  mischief  may  be 
stayed,  and  some  means  devised  to  recover  that,  which  by  iniqui- 
tie  of  time  had  been  losed ;  the  Assembly  remitteth  the  trial,  cog- 
nition, and  whole  disposition  of  this  matter,  to  the  Commissioners 
appointed  from  this  Assembly,  for  the  causes  underwritten ;  and 
in  the  mean  time  inhibites,  and  discharges  all  Ministers  who  are 
beneficed  persons,  and  others  who  are  members  of  any  Chapter, 


to  set  in  Tack  and  Assedation  any  part  of  their  Benefices,  either  in 
long,  or  short  Tacks,  to  whatsoever  person  or  persons;  or  as  mem- 
ber of  the  Chapter,  if  they  consent  to  any  Tacks  or  Assedations 
set  by  others,  while  the  said  Commissioners  had  conveened,  and 
taken  order  anent  dilapidation  of  Benefices,  and  form  and  manner 
of  setting  of  Tacks,  under  the  pain  of  Excommunication  of  the 
persons,  setters  of  the  said  Tacks,  and  consenters  thereto ;  and 
deprivation  of  them  from  their  Benefices. 

Item,  Because  the  provision  of  learned,  wise  and  peaceable  men 
to  be  Ministers  at  chief  Burrow  Townes  in  vacant  places,  such  as 
Edinburgh,  Perth,  Aberdeen,  Bamfe,  and  other  places  vacant,  is  a 
most  effectual  mean  to  root-out  Poperie,  and  perpetuat  the  pro- 
fession of  true  Religion :  It  is  therefore  ordained,  that  the  Burrow 
Townes  be  provided  with  the  most  learned,  wise  and  peaceable 
men  that  may  be  had.  And  because  the  Commissioners  for  the 
Town  of  Edinburgh  have  no  Commission  from  the  said  Town, 
anent  the  provision  of  Ministers  to  the  vacant  places  in  the  said 
Kirk :  Therefore  the  care  thereof  is  remitted  to  the  said  Commis- 
sioners, to  whom  it  shall  be  enjoyned  in  their  Commission,  that 
they  shall  see  the  same  performed.  And  as  to  Perth,  the  Assem- 
bly ordains  my  Lord  Bishop  of  Galloway  to  deal  with  the  Com- 
missioner of  the  Town  of  Perth,  for  provision  of  that  vacant 
place.  And  siclike  ordaineth  the  Provost  of  Aberdeen  to  advise 
with  the  Councel,  anent  the  planting  of  the  said  Kirk,  to  the 
effect,  sufficient  and  qualified  men  may  be  nominat  and  provided 
to  the  said  places,  before  the  dissolving  of  this  Assembly. 

Item,  Because  a  special  care  should  be  had  of  the  places  of 
Noblemen  their  residence,  chiefly  of  such,  who  are  thought  to  in- 
cline to  Popery,  the  Assembly  statutes  and  ordaines,  that  the 
Lords  Archbishops,  and  Bishops,  with  the  advice  of  their  Synods, 
take  care  that  most  learned  and  discreet  Persons  of  the  Ministery, 
be  appointed  to  attend  the  said  places,  and  be  transported  there- 
to ;  such  as  the  Kirks  of  Dumbennen,  North berwick,  Cockburns- 
peth,  Paisley,  (blank)  and  such  other  places,  where  Noble- 
men make  residence,   chiefly  those  who  arc  thought  to  incline  to 


Popery ;  and  that  they  have  a  care  of  their  maintenance,  and 
sufficient  provision :  And  if  the  samine  be  small ,  that  those  that 
are  appointed  to  attend  at  the  said  Kirk,  carrie  their  livings  and 
rents  with  them,  while  farther  order  be  taken. 

Item,  Forsameekle  as  one  of  the  most  special  means  for  staying 
of  the  increase  of  Popery,  and  setling  of  the  true  Religion  in  the 
hearts  of  the  people,  is,  that  a  special  care  may  be  taken  in  the 
trial  of  young  Children,  their  education,  and  how  they  are  cate- 
chised ;  which,  in  time  of  the  Primitive  Kirk,  was  most  carefully 
attended,  as  one  of  the  most  effectual  means  to  cause  young  chil- 
dren, in  their  very  tender  years,  drink  in  the  true  knowledge  of 
God  and  his  Religion  ;  but  is  now  altogether  neglected,  in  respect 
of  the  great  abuse,  and  errour,  which  hath  creeped-in  in  the  Popish 
Kirk  upon  the  said  ground,  by  building  thereupon  a  Sacrament  of 
Confirmation  ;  therefore,  to  the  intent,  that  all  Errour  and  Super- 
stition which  have  been  builded  upon  the  said  good  ground,  may 
be  rescinded  and  taken  away,  and  that  the  matter  itself,  being 
most  necessarie  for  edification  of  the  youth,  may  be  restored  to 
the  own  integritie,  it  is  statute  and  ordained,  that  the  Arch- 
bishops and  Bishops,  in  the  Visitation  of  the  Kirk,  either  by 
themselves,  or  where  they  cannot  overtake  the  business,  the 
Minister  of  the  parish,  make  all  young  children  of  six  years  of 
age  be  presented  before  them,  to  give  the  Confession  of  Faith, 
that  so  it  may  appear  in  what  Religion  they  have  been  trained  up. 
After  that  trial,  that  the  Minister  of  the  Parish,  every  two  or 
three  years  once  at  the  least  thereafter,  re-examine  them,  that 
after  sufficient  growth  in  knowledge,  they  may  be  admitted  to  the 
Holy  Communion.  And  it  is  desired,  that  a  Supplication  be  di- 
rected to  the  King's  Majestie,  humbly  craving,  that  it  would 
please  his  Highness  to  enjoine  a  punishment  upon  such  parties  as 
either  do  not  present  their  children,  or  shall  be  found  negligent  in 
their  right  instruction,  and  that  they  be  called  and  conveened, 
therefore,  before  the  High  Commission. — (After  these  words, 
u  That  so  it  may  appear  in  what  Religion  they  have  been  trained 
up,"  the  Archbishop  addeth,  in  the  margin,  "  And  that  they  be 


recommended  to  God  by  solemne  prayer  at  the  time,  for  the  in- 
crease of  their  knowledge,  and  continuance  of  his  grace  with 

Item,  It  is  statute,  that  the  simple  Confession  of  the  Faith 
underwritten  be  universally  received  throughout  this  whole  king- 
dom, to  the  which  all  hereafter  shall  be  bound  to  swear  and  set 
their  hand ;  and,  in  special,  all  persons  that  bear  office  in  the 
Church  at  their  acceptation  of  any  of  the  said  offices :  And  likewise 
students  and  schollars  in  Colledges,  of  the  which  Confession  the 
tenor  followeth. 

Here  is  to  be  insert  the  Confession  of  Faith. 

[This  is  given  in  the  edition  1678,  at  pages  668-673,  and  in  the 
Wodrow  edition,  vol.  vii.,  pages  233-242.] 

Item,  It  is  statute  and  ordained,  that  a  Catechism  be  made, 
easie,  short  and  compendious,  for  instructing  the  Common  sort  in 
the  Articles  of  Religion,  which  all  families  shall  be  subject  to 
have  for  the  better  information  of  their  children  and  servants, 
who  shall  be  holden  to  give  account  thereof  in  their  examination 
before  the  Communion.  And  for  the  better  effectuating  hereof, 
the  Assembly  hath  ordained  Mrs  Patrick  Galloway,  and  John 
Hall  ministers  at  Edinburgh,  and  Mr  John  Adamson  minister  at 
Libbertoun,  to  form  the  said  Catechism,  and  to  have  the  same  in 
readiness  before  the  first  day  of  October  next  to  come,  to  the 
effect,  the  same  may  be  allowed,  and  printed  with  the  King's 
Majestie's  licence  :  the  which  Catechism  being  so  printed,  it  is 
statute  and  ordained,  that  none  other  be  hereafter  printed  within 
this  Realme,  nor  used  in  families,  for  instruction  and  examination 
of  their  children  and  servants,  nor  of  the  people  in  time  coming. 

Item,  It  is  statute  and  ordained,  that  an  uniform  order  of  Litur- 
gie,  or  Divine  Service,  be  set  down  to  be  read  in  all  Kirks,  on  the 
ordinarie  dayes  of  prayer,  and  every  Sabbath  day  before  sermon, 
to  the  end  the  common  people  may  be  acquainted  therewith,  and 
by  custome  may  learne  to  serve  God  rightly.  And  to  this  intent, 
the  Assembly  hath  appointed  the  saids  Mr  Patrick  Galloway,  M r 


Peter  Hewat,  Mr  John  Adainsone,  and  Mr  William  Areskeen 
Minister  at  [Denino]  to  revise  the  book  of  Common  prayers, 
contained  in  the  Psalme  book,  and  to  set  down  a  Common  form  of 
Ordinarie  Service,  to  be  used  at  all  times  hereafter ;  which  shall 
be  used  in  time  of  Common  prayers  in  all  Kirks,  where  there  is 
exercise  of  Common  prayers  :  As  likewise  by  the  Minister  before 
the  sermon,  where  there  is  no  Reader. 

Item,  It  is  statute  and  ordained,  that  in  all  time  hereafter,  the 
Holy  Communion  be  celebrated  in  all  Kirks  within  this  Realme, 
at  the  times  following,  viz.  in  Burrow  Townes,  the  Communion 
shall  be  celebrat  four  times  in  the  year,  and  twice  in  the  year  in 
Landwart  Kirks ;  so  that  one  of  the  times,  as  well  in  Burgh,  as 
in  Landwart,  shall  be  at  the  terme  of  Easter  yearly  :  And  if  any 
person  shall  not  Communicat  once  in  the  year,  at  any  of  the  fore- 
said times,  that  it  be  humbly  required  of  his  Majestie,  that  the 
penaltie  of  the  Act  of  Parliament  may  be  exacted  of  such  persons, 
with  all  rigour. 

It  is  thought  most  necessare  and  expedient,  that  there  be  an 
uniformitie  of  Church  Discipline,  throughout  all  the  Kirks  of  this 
Kingdom  ;  and  to  that  effect  it  is  ordained,  that  a  Book  of  Canons 
be  made,  and  published  in  print,  drawn  forth  of  the  books  of  the 
former  Assemblies ;  and  where  the  same  is  defective,  that  it  be 
supplied  by  Canons  of  Councels  and  Ecclesiastical  Conventions, 
in  former  times.  The  care  whereof  the  Assembly  by  these  pre- 
sents committeth  to  the  right  Reverend  James  Archbishop  of 
Glasgow,  and  Mr  William  Struthers  Minister  at  Edinburgh,  who 
shall  put  in  form  the  said  Ecclesiastical  Canons,  and  presente 
them  to  the  Commissioners  appointed  by  this  Assembly,  to  whom 
power  is  given  to  try,  examine  and  allow  the  samine :  And  after 
their  allowance  and  approbation  thereof,  to  supplicat  his  Majes- 
tie that  the  same  may  be  ratified  and  approven  by  his  Royal  Au- 
thorise, with  priviledge  to  put  the  same  in  print. 

Item,  It  is  statute  and  ordained,  that  for  the  help  of  the  Poste- 
ritie,  and  to  continue  the  light  of  the  Gospel  with  the  ages  to 
come,    the  Divinitie    Colledge  founded  in   St   Andrews,    which 


ihould  be  the  seminarie  of  the  Kirk,  within  this  Realme,  be  main- 
tained and  upholden,  and  a  special  care  taken  thereof.  And  be- 
cause the  rent  thereof  is  mean  for  the  present,  it  is  ordained,  that 
for  the  provision  of  some  students  in  Divinitie,  every  Diocie  shall 
intertain  two ;  or  according  to  the  quantitie  of  the  Diocie,  so 
many  as  the  number  may  arise  to  twenty-six  in  the  whole,  re- 
spect being  had  to  the  meanness  of  some  Diocies,  and  greatness 
and  power  of  others,  so  that  the  least  Diocies  in  their  contribu- 
tions shall  be  helped  and  eased  by  the  greater :  Of  the  which 
number  it  is  ordained,  that  the  half  at  least  be  the  sonnes  of  poor 
Ministers,  and  be  presented  by  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocies  to  the 

Item,  The  Assembly  ratifieth  and  approveth  the  former  Act 
made  in  the  Assemblie,  holden  at  Halyrudhouse  the  tenth  day  of 
November  1602,  anent  the  Sacrament  of  Baptism,  that  the  same 
be  not  refused,  if  the  Parent  crave  the  same,  he  giving  Confession 
of  his  Faith,  upon  any  other  particular  pretence  of  delay  to  time 
of  preaching ;  with  this  extension  and  addition,  that  Baptism  shall 
no  way  be  denied  to  any  infant,  when  either  the  Parents  of 
the  infant,  or  any  faithful  Christian  in  place  of  the  parent,  shall 
require  the  same  to  the  infant ;  and  that  the  same  be  granted 
any  time  of  day,  without  any  respect  or  delay  till  the .  hour  of 

Item,  It  is  ordained,  that  every  Minister  have  a  perfect  and 
formal  Register,  wherein  he  shall  have  registred  the  particulars 
of  the  Baptism  of  every  infant  within  his  Parish,  and  who  were 
witnesses  thereto :  The  time  of  the  marriage  of  every  person 
within  the  same ;  and  the  special  time  of  the  burial  of  every  one 
deceasant  within  their  Parish ;  and  that  they  have  the  same  in 
readiness,  to  be  presented  by  every  one,  at  their  next  Synodal 
Assemblie,  under  the  pain  of  suspension  of  the  Minister,  not  ful- 
filling the  same,  from  his  Ministry.  And  it  is  desired,  that  the 
said  Commissioners,  in  their  Supplication  directed  to  his  Majestie, 
would  humbly  crave,  that  his  Majestie  would  ordain,  the  extract 
forth  of  the  said  Registers  to  make  faith,  in  all  time   coming  : 


And  who  so  observeth  this  Act,  the  Archbishops  and  Bishops 
shall  let  them  have  the  Quots  of  their  Testaments  gratis. 

Acta  Sessione  ultima. 

The  which  day,  in  presence  of  the  whole  Assembly,  compeared 
a  noble  and  potent  Lord  George  Marquess  of  Huntlie,  and  de- 
clared, that  he  had  directed  of  before  John  Gordoun  of  Buckie, 
to  present  his  Supplication  to  this  present  Assembly,  likeas  of  new 
he  reiterates  the  said  Supplication,  declaring  the  sorrow  and  grief 
he  had  conceived,  in  that  he  had  lyen  so  long  under  the  fearful 
sentence  of  Excommunication :  And  therefore  most  humblie  de- 
sired to  be  absolved  from  the  same.  Likeas  he  faithfully  pro- 
mised, in  face  of  this  whole  Assembly,  to  perform  and  fulfil  the 
heads  and  conditions  under-specified.  Viz.  First,  The  said  noble 
Lord  faithfully  promised  before  God,  his  hand  holden  up,  to  pro- 
fesse,  and  abide  by  the  true  Religion,  presently  professed  within 
this  Realme,  and  allowed  by  the  Lawes,  and  Acts  of  Parliament  of 
the  same.  2.  He  faithfully  promised  to  communicat,  at  the  first 
occasion  he  should  be  required,  and  so  to  continue  conform  to 
the  Order  of  the  Kirk.  3.  He  shall  cause  his  Children,  Servants, 
and  whole  Domesticks  be  obedient  to  the  Kirk  and  Discipline 
thereof,  and  should  cause  them  haunt  the  Kirks  at  the  ordinare 
times  of  preaching.  4.  He  shall  not  receive  Papists,  Jesuits,  nor 
Seminarie  Priests  in  his  house,  or  in  his  lands  ;  but  put  them  out 
of  his  bounds  with  all  diligence.  5.  He  alloweth  the  Confession 
of  the  Faith,  presently  set  down  by  the  said  Assembly,  and  in 
token  of  his  constant  Confession  and  Profession  thereof,  hath 
subscribed  the  same,  in  presence  of  the  whole  Assembly.  Which 
whole  promises  above  specified,  the  said  noble  Lord  protests  and 
declares,  that  he  had  made,  and  subscribed  truely,  and  with  an 
honest  heart,  without  any  equivocation,  mental  reservation,  or 
subterfuge  whatsoever,  devised  by  the  Romish  Kirk  and  their 
Supposts.  Attour,  The  said  noble  Lord  faithfully  promised  to 
plant  his  whole  Kirks,  whereof  his  Lordship  hath  the  teynds  in 
tack,  possession,  or  otherwise,  at  the  sight  and  conclusion  of  my 


Lord  Archbishop  of  St  Andrews,  the  Bishop  of  Murray,  and  the 
Laird  of  Corse,  unto  whose  modification  the  said  noble  Lord 
submitted  himself  by  the  tenor  of  these  presents,  giving  them 
power  to  modifie  compleat  Stipends  to  the  said  Kirks ;  and  as 
they  shall  be  modified  by  them,  he  oblidgeth  him  to  make  pay- 
ment of  the  same  to  the  Ministers  provided,  or  to  be  provided 
to  the  said  Kirks. 

And  in  respect  of  the  premises,  the  Assembly  ordained  the 
noble  Lord  to  be  absolved  from  the  sentence  of  Excommunication, 
led  and  deduced  against  him  before  :  Conform  whereto,  the  right 
Reverend  Father  John  Archbishop  of  Saint  Andrews  Moderator, 
in  face  of  the  whole  Assembly,  absolved  the  said  noble  Lord 
George  Marquess  of  Huntlie,  from  the  Sentence  of  Excommuni- 
cation, led  and  deduced  against  him,  and  received  him  in  the 
bosome  of  the  Kirk. 

This  leafe,  or  page  following,  was  loose  among  the  Acts  of  this 
Assembly,  and  had  no  reference  to  any  Day  or  Session  specified. 
The  Scrolles  bear  this  date,  the  Assembly  at  Aberdeen  the  13. 
of  August. 

The  whilk  day  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland, 
presently  conveened,  having  entered  in  the  consideration  of  the 
causes  of  the  defection  and  falling  away  of  many  from  the  true 
Religion,  and  having  found  the  lack  of  the  competent  maintenance 
to  Ministers,  not  to  be  the  least  cause  of  the  evils,  which  lie  upon 
this  Kirk  presently  ;  the  ground  and  foundament  whereof,  for 
the  most  part,  hath  proceeded  from  the  dilapidation  of  Benefices, 
with  the  which  if  some  solide  order  be  not  taken  in  time,  the  same 
is  apparent  to  bring  forth  greater  evil,  and  desolation  in  this  Kirk. 
And  seeing  the  King's  Majesty  hath  required,  that  order  may  be 
taken  with  the  said  dilapidations  :  Therefore,  in  respect  the  same 
cannot  be  suddenly  done,  but  will  require  a  long  and  mature  de- 
liberation, the  Assembly  hath  given,  granted  and  committed,  like- 
as  they,  by  the  tenor  hereof,  give,  grant  and  commit  their  full 


power  and  commission  to  the  Brethren  under-written,  they  are  to 
say,  the  Reverend  Fathers  in  God,  John  Archbishop  of  St 
Andrews,  James  Archbishop  of  Glasgow,  Alexander  Bishop 
of  Dunkelden,  (a  name  left  blank),  Alexander  Bishop  of  Murray, 
Patrick  Bishop  of  Ross,  William  Bishop  of  Galloway,  Andrew 
Bishop  of  Brechin,  Andrew  Bishop  of  Orknay,  Alexander 
Bishop  of  Cathness,  Adam  Bishop  of  Dumblane,  Andrew  Bishop 
of  Argile,  Andrew  Bishop  of  Isles,  Patrick  Forbes  of  Corss, 
George  Douglas  Minister  at  Cullon,  Mr  John  Reid  Minister  at 
Logie-Buchan,  Mr  George  Hay  Minister  at  Tureff,  Doctor  Henrie 
Philip  Minister  at  Arbroth,  Mr  David  Lindsey  Minister  at  Dun- 
die,  Mr  William  Scot  Minister  at  Couper,  Doctor  Robert  Howie 
Rector  at  St  Andrews,  Mr  John  Mitchelson  Minister  at  Brunt- 
iland,  Mr  Patrick  Galloway,  Mr  John  Hall,  Mr  William  Struthers 
Ministers  at  Edinburgh,  M r  Edward  Hepburne  Minister  at  Haugh, 
Doctor  John  Abernethie  Minister  at  Jedburgh,  Mr  Robert  Scot 
Minister  at  Glasgow,  Mr  William  Birnie  Minister  at  Air,  Mr 
William  Areskeen  Minister  at  [Denino],  Giving,  granting  and 
committing,  to  them,  or  the  most  part  of  them,  their  full  power 
and  commission  to  conveen  at  Edinburgh  the  first  day  of  Decem- 
ber, next  to  come  in  this  instant  year  of  God  1616  years,  and 
there  to  take  order  with  the  dilapidation  of  Benefices,  and  to  set 
down  solide  grounds  how  the  progresse  of  that  mischief  might  be 
stayed,  and  to  devise  some  means  to  recover,  and  restore  the  state 
of  these  Benefices,  which  by  iniquity  of  time  hath  been  losed  ;  and 
if  need  be,  to  call  and  pursue  before  them  those,  who  have  made 
the  said  dilapidations,  and  punish  them  therefore ;  and  as  they 
shall  conclude,  the  same  to  be  enacted,  and  have  the  force  of  this 
present  Assembly  :  With  power  likewise  to  the  said  Commission- 
ers, or  the  most  part  of  them,  as  said  is,  to  take  order  anent  the 
planting  of  sufficient  and  qualified  pastors,  at  the  Kirks  of  Bur- 
row Towns,  presently  vacant,  and  which  are  not  planted  at  this 
present :  With  power  likewise  to  receive  from  the  right  Reve- 
rend Father  James  Archbishop  of  Glasgow,  and  Mr  William 
Struthers  Minister  at  Edinburgh,  the  Canons  of  Church  Discip- 

HISTORY  OF  THE  KIRK.  1  1  1 

line,  committed  to  their  charge,  and  to  revise  the  same,  allow, 
and  disallow  thereof;  and  to  direct  a  Supplication  to  his  Majestie, 
that  it  would  please  his  Highness  to  ratifie,  and  approve  the 
samine,  and  approve  the  printing  thereof,  by  his  Authoritie 

These  Words  following  were  added  by  the  Archbishop. 

Item,  Power  to  receive  the  books  of  Liturgie  or  Divine  Service, 
and  the  Catechisme,  allow  and  disallow  thereof,  as  they  shall 
think  expedient ;  and  the  same  being  allowed,  to  cause  publish 
the  samine  in  print  for  the  Service,  within  the  Kirks  of  all  the 
Kingdom :  as  also  to  revise  the  Confession  of  Faith  presented  to 
this  Assemblie,  and  after  mature  deliberation  to  take  order,  that 
the  same  may  be  published :  And  in  all  these  things  to  do  as  they 
will  be  answerable  to  God,  and  the  King's  Majestie,  and  the 

Thus  far  out  of  the  Scrolles,  together  with  the  Bishop's  addi- 
tions and  alterations. 

Page  226,  line  23,  not  long  after  this  Assemblie.  The  Marquess 
was  reserved  to  make  a  flourish  in  the  end  of  the  Assembly;  And 
in  the  mean  time  there  passed  many  dangerous  Acts,  besides 
dangerous  Commissions,  for  setting  down  a  new  Liturgie,  a  new 
Catechism,  and  a  new  Book  of  Canons  for  the  Church  Discipline ; 
and  to  revise  the  Confession  of  Faith  presented  to  this  Assemblie, 
which  was  penned  by  Mr  John  Hall  and  Mr  John  Adamsone, 
and  devised  of  purpose  to  thrust  out  the  Confession  of  Faith, 
subscribed  and  sworn  by  all  Estates.  The  Instructions  from  the 
King,  concerning  the  Discipline  and  Policie  of  the  Kirk,  were 
read,  and  concluded  in  one  Session  upon  Saturday.  [See  supra, 
A-e  102.] 

,    f     Ab.     [Bishop  Cowper's  letter  is  dated  March  26,  1617 
and  there  ife  A\    ,  -,  *  \       ,     .  ! 

,     .  idea  :J  le  see  here  both  a  purpose  to  set  up  images, 

?  10>  this  Bishop  flattereth  Mr  Patrick  Simpson. 


Page  246,  line  6,  the  Bishoj)  of  St  Andrews  had  a  flatter  ing 
sermon.  The  solemnities,  which  were  used  at  his  passing  through 
the  Town,  I  passe  by,  as  not  pertinent  to  the  Historie. 

Upon  Saturday  the  seventeenth  of  May,  the  English  service, 
singing  of  Quiristers,  and  playing  on  Organs,  and  Surplices  were 
first  heard  and  seen  in  the  Chappel  Royal. 

Page  253,  line  22,  to  discharge  his  commission.  For  Mr  Peter 
[Hewat,  not  Ewart,  as  in  the  Wodrow  edition],  had  place  to  sit 
in  Parliament,  as  Abbot  of  Corsragual.      When  the  Lords,  &c. 

Page  286,  line  9,  the  Articles  were  rather  remitted  to  farther  in- 
quirie,  than  any  thing  perfytlie  concludit. 

[The  blank  that  follows  in  the  Wodrow  edition,  is  thus  sup- 
plied, in  the  folio  1678,  page  690.]  Yet  I  have  here  subjoined  so 
much  as  I  have  found  in  the  Clerk's  Scrolles. 

Acts,  Saint  Andrews,  1617. 

If  any  good  Christian,  visited  with  long  sickness,  and  known 
to  the  Pastor,  by  reason  of  his  present  infirmitie,  unable  to  resort 
to  the  Church,  for  receiving  of  the  Holy  Communion ;  or  being 
sick  shall  declare  to  the  Pastor  upon  his  Conscience,  that  he 
thinketh  his  sickness  to  be  deadly,  shall  earnestly  desire  to  receive 
the  same  in  his  house,  the  Minister  shall  not  deny  the  same  ;  so 
as  lawful  warning  be  given  to  him,  at  the  least  twentie  four  hours 
before,  and  that  there  be  six  persons  at  least  of  good  Religion 
and  Conversation,  free  of  lawful  impediment,  present  with  the 
sick  person  to  receive ;  who  must  also  provide  a  convenient  place 
in  his  house,  and  all  things  necessare  for  the  Minister's  reverent 
administration  thereof,  according  to  the  order  prescribed  in  th 

To  remeed  the  irreverent  behaviour  of  the  vulgar  sor' 
ceivmg  the  Holy  Communion,  it  is  found  meet  by  thr  "b 
that  the  Minister  himself  shall  in  the  celebration  g^  J 
out  of  his  own  hand  to  every  one  of  the  Conrianlcants>  SaylBg' 

1 1 1 S TO  BY  OF  THE  KI H  K .  113 

when  he  giveth  the  bread,  "  Take !  Eat,  this  is  the  bodie  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  was  broken  for  you ;  do  this  in  remem- 
brance of  him : "  And  that  the  Minister  exhort  them  to  be  thank- 
ful. And  when  he  giveth  the  cup,  "  Drink,  this  is  the  blood  of 
Jesus  Christ  shed  for  you ;  do  this  in  remembrance  of  him  :"  And 
that  the  Minister  exhort  them  to  be  thankful.  And  to  the  end 
the  Minister  may  give  the  same  the  more  commodiously,  he  is  by 
advise  of  the  Magistrates,  and  honest  men  of  his  Session,  to  pre- 
pare a  table  at  the  which  the  same  may  be  conveniently  ministered, 
and  gravely  to  exhort  his  people,  that  they  Communicat  reve- 
rently, and  shew  a  humble  and  religious  behaviour,  in  the  re- 
ceiving of  the  same. 

Anent  the  remanent  of  the  Articles  proponed  to  the  Assembly, 
the  Assembly  after  long  reasoning,  in  special  anent  preaching  upon 
the  dayes  of  the  Nativitie,  Passion,  Eesurrection,  Ascension  of  our 
Lord,  and  Descending  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  having  considered,  that 

|:  a  great  number  of  Commissioners  from  Synods,  Burrowes,  and  Gen- 
tlemen, in  respect  of  the  season  of  the  year,  distance  of  the  place, 
and  shortness  of  the  advertisement,  would  not  be  present ;  and 

(that  the  most  part  of  those,  who  were  assembled,  are  not  resolved 
fully  in  some  of  these  points  proponed;  and  that  they  all  are  in 
loyaltie  and  obedience  most  willing  to  give  his  Majestie  all  satis- 
faction, and  have  agreed  and  promised  to  informe  themselves  aneut 
the  said  Articles,  whereof  they  presently  stand  in  doubt,  and  to 
instruct  their  People,  Elders  and  Parishoners  by  all  means,  that  all 
offence,  which  may  be  taken,  may  be  removed,  have  thought  good, 
that  (beside  the  two  points,  which  are  concluded,  especially  to  give 
remonstrance  to  his  Majestie  of  their  most  willing  affection)  the 
rest  of  the  said  Articles  shall  be  continued  to  the  next  Assembly  ; 
ind  to  that  effect,  that  a  most  humble  supplication  may  be  direct- 
d  by  his  Majestie's  Commissioners,  and  the  General  Assembly 
that  it  may  please  his  Majestie  of  his  gracious  favour  to  grant  a 
continuation,  and  to  convocate  an  Assembly  for  decision  of  the 
natters,  at  such  commodious  times,  as  his  Majestie  shall  think 

H  H 


Page  286,  line  15.    Mr  Andrew  Ramsay,  his  inconstancie. 

But  noiv,  he  is  become,  &c. — But  afterward  he  became  a  de- 
fender of  them  both  by  word  and  practice,  a  bitter  and  foolish  in- 
veigher  against  all  that  withstood  them. 

Page  287-8.  Mr  A.  Forbes,  Bishop  of  Aberdeen,  his 
death.  [This  short  paragraph,  it  will  be  observed,  is  somewhat 
different  in  the  arrangement  in  the  two  copies.] 

Upon  the  fourteenth  of  December  Mr  Alexander  Forbes,  some- 
time Bishop  of  Cathness,  but  of  late  Bishop  of  Aberdeen,  departed 
this  life  in  Leith.  Fain  would  he  have  uttered  some  thing  to  the 
Bishop  of  St  Andrews.  But  he  being  loath  to  leave  his  playing  at 
the  cardes,  howbeit  it  was  the  Lord's  day,  the  other  departed  before 
he  came.  The  Bishop  was  nicknamed  Collie  ;  because  he  was  sc 
impudent  and  shameless,  that  when  the  Lords  of  the  Session  and 
Advocates  went  to  dinner,  he  was  not  ashamed  to  follow  then: 
in  to  their  houses,  uncalled,  and  sat  down  at  their  table. 

Page  288.  [The  blank  in  the  W  odrow  edition  has  no  reference 
to  the  preceding  paragraph,  and  is  thus  supplied  in  the  folio  1678 
p.  691.] 

The  Constant  Platt. 

The  Commissioners  appointed  by  the  Parliament  to  see  thi 
plantation  of  Kirks,  and  modification  of  Minister's  stipends,  con 
veened  in  Edinburgh  the  first  of  November,  and  held  their  meet 
ing  till  neer  Christmas.  Time  was  protracted,  and  means  wer< 
used  to  move  Ministers,  with  hope  of  augmentation  of  their  sti 
pends,  to  condescend  to  the  Five  Articles.  They  dissolved  th< 
sooner,  because  it  behoved  every  Bishop  to  repair  to  his  own  Dio 
cie,  and  teach  upon  the  Nativitie  of  Christ,  in  their  Cathedra 
Kirks,  upon  the  twenty-fifth  of  December,  as  the  King  had  di 
rected  them. 

Page  288,  line  20.  Mr  William  Couper,  Bishop  of  Galloicai 
pi^eached  as  Deane  of  the  Chappel-Hoyal  in  the  Chappel,  where  ther 


was  playing  upon  Organs.  So  the  Bishops  practised  novations, 
before  ever  they  were  embraced  by  any  General  Assemblies. 
And  therefore  ought  to  have  been  secluded  from  voting  afterward 
in  that  matter,  and  condignly  censured. 

Pages  290-291.  A  Proclamation  for  observing  of  holy 
dayes. — [After  a  brief  notice  of  this  Proclamation,  there  is  ad- 
ded :]  —  Here  ye  see  observing  Holy  dayes  commanded,  not- 
withstanding the  General  Assemblie  had  not  yet  consented ; 
and  Acts  of  Parliament  against  them  were  standing  yet  unre- 

Page  296,  line  22.  Yet  in  his  last  Diocesan  Synode,  holden  this 
year,  (1627),  howbeit  the  King,  fyc, — In  the  Diocesan  Synod  holden 
after  in  the  year  1627,  when  the  King  did  urge,  &c. 

Page  298,  line  6.  The  Bishops  forbad,  fyc.  The  Bishop  desir- 
ed such  as  were  present  not  to  scarre  from  communicating,  for 
the  offering  which  they  were  to  give.  So  the  Bishops  practised 
the  Ceremonies,  as  occasion  offered,  before  the  General  Assembly 
had  determined  upon  an  answer  to  the  King. 

Page  307,  line  25 ;  would  take  his  place.  No  farther  reply  was 
made  to  him,  for  fear  of  trouble. 

Page  311,  line  20.  After  the  reading  of  the  Kincfs  letter,  the 
Bishop,  Sfc, — After  the  reading  of  this  expostulatorie  Letter,  which 
I  will  not  now  examine,  and  answer  particularly,  the  Bishop  of 
St  Andrews  had  a  speech,  &c. 

Page  312,  line  3.  But  the  letter  was  neither  read  nor  seen.  And 
the  man  himself  hath  given  proof  since,  how  averse  he  is  from  con- 
formitie.     O,  said  the  Bishop,  /  know,  &c. 

Page  316,  line  29.    The  King's  letter,  and  his  discourse  second- 

hh  2 


ing  it,  were  more  sharpe,  and  fuller  of  terrors  then  they  are  here 
set  down.  But  being  forced  to  bring  them  fovth  to  light,  they 
have  tempered  them  :  Yet  ye  see  how  sharpe  they  are.  TJie 
Ministers,  defenders  of,  §c. 

Page  324,  line  12.  Boasting  and  posting  confoundit  all,  and 
cut  short :  For  the  King's  chief  Commissioner  and  the  Bishops 
resolved  to  end  all,  at  this  Session. 

Page  339,  line  20.  Here  ye  have  a  minut,  and  the  meaning  of 
the  Acts  of  Perth  Assembly,  which  ye  shall  see  after  set  down  in 
ample  forme,  when  we  come  to  their  ratification  in  Parliament. 
Observe  here,  that  cessation  from  all  kind  of  labour  and  handy- 
work,  upon  the  five  days  abovewritten,  is  commanded,  which  was 
not  required  in  the  Act  of  Perth. 

Page  339,  last  line.     Mr  Johne  Knox,  minister  at  Melrose. 

Page  340,  line  3 ;  he  urged — the  Bishop  urged. 

Page  348,  line  17.  Seldom  does  he  preach  or  pray  publictlie,  §c. 
[These  words  are  omitted,  Struthers  having  died  in  November 
1633,  and  there  is  added  :]  His  calumnies  concerning  the  17. 
day  of  December,  ye  may  see  confuted,  in  the  preceding  Historic 

Page  350,  line  28.  In  his  bedchamber  at  his  bedside.  It  is  re- 
ported that  he  [Bishop  Couper]  cried  often  before  his  death,  when 
his  conscience  was  stirring,  "  a  fallen  star,"  "  a  fallen  star  :"  But 
he  became  more  senselesse,  would  follow  or  answer  the  words  of 
others,  and  then  fall  off  incontinent  from  any  spiritual  purpose. 
If  his  end  had  been  gracious  and  comfortable  there  had  been  a  loud 
report  made  of  it. 

Page  355,  line  8.  Commissarie.  So  Mr  Richard  [Dickson], 
notwithstanding  of  his    many  young  Children,  was  not  pitied ; 


But  the  other  was  spared  through  moyen  and  acquaintance  he 
had  among  the  chief  of  the  Bishops,  and  for  the  assurance  or 
hope  they  had,  he  would  yeeld  when  they  urged  him.  And  in- 
deed he  was  in  secret  busie  perverting  some  Professors. 

Page  377,  lines  15-19.  [This  attestation  by  Thomas  Hogg,  in 
1627,  is  wholly  omitted  in  the  edit.  1678.] 

Page  378,  line  26,  Always  there  ivas  noe  mitigation  could  be  had. 
If  he  [Mr  Andrew  Duncan]  had  called  them  Esaues,  Balaams  and 
Judases,  he  had  not  lyed.  What  was  their  proceeding  against 
him  before  he  came  to  this  Admonition,  and  what  were  his  de- 
fences, I  have  not  learned. 

Page  389,  line  12,  because  it  was  the  King's  will;  that  is,  they 
professed  themselves  to  be  slaves, 

Page  390,  line  3,  but  few  or  none  were  delivered,  and  none  at  all 

Page  396,  line  18.  This  was  the  reward  he  [Doctor  Lindsay] 
got  for  his  book  entituled  "  Kesolutions  for  kneeling,"  which  was 
answered  soon  after,  in  the  book  entituled,  "  Solutions  of  Doctor 
'Resolutus  his  Kesolutions  for  kneeling." 

Page  438,  line  20,  in  Mr  Pape's  house — in  Mr  John  Pope's 

lb.  line  21.    Mr  P.  Galloway's  Speech. 

Mr  Patrick  Galloway,  in  his  sermon  at  Easter,  and  the  Sabbath- 
day  preceding,  commended  the  gesture  of  kneeling  in  receiving  the 
elements  of  the  Supper,  as  the  most  humble  gesture,  and  best 
warranted  :  And  for  his  warrant  cited  the  xcv.  Psalm.  Phil.  2. 
And  the  kneeling  of  Christ  in  the  garden,  when  he  did  sweet 
blood.    And  notwithstanding  his  reasons  were  frivolous  ;  yet  he 


could  not  contain  himself  from  provocation  and  invectives,  where- 
by he  procured  these  lines  following  to  be  sent  to  him. 

Page  439,  line  10.  Direction  was  sent  down  from  the  King, 
in  the  beginning  of  April,  to  confine  certain  Citizens  of  Edinburgh, 
for  assisting  refractory  Ministers  in  all  their  disobedience,  and 
countenancing  them  in  all  their  public  doings  ;  specially  in 
accompanying  them  when  they  were  cited  before  the  High  Com- 
mission, thereby  encouraging  them  to  stand  out  against  the 
orders  of  the  Kirk,  in  contempt  of  authoritie.  Whereupon  the 
persons  following,  nominat  in  the  King's  letter,  were  charged  upon 
the  25th  April,  §-c. 

Page  450,  line  23.  Chancellor  Setoun  would  have  shifted  the 
matter,  alleging  that  the  Bishops  had  a  High  Commission  of  their 
own  to  try  these  matters.  Secretarie  Hammiltoun,  after  his  accus- 
tomed manner,  answered,  "  Will  ye  reason,  whether  his  Majestie 
should  be  obeyed,  or  not  ?  "  Chancellor  Setoun  answered,  "  We 
will  reason,  whether  we  shall  be  the  Bishops'  hang  men,  or  not." 
So  the  matter  was,  §c. 

Page  451,  line  11.  Upon  the  Tuysday  following,  Mr  Sydserf 
inveighed — Upon  the  Thursday  following,  Mr  Thomas  Sidserf,  a 
man  of  a  violent  spirit,  inveighed,  &c. 

Page  453,  line  14.  He  began,  continued  and  ended  with  these 
and  the  like  odious  imputations.  He  was  sometimes  of  anothei 
minde  :  But  now  when  he  had  need  of  a  Bishoprick  to  repair  his 
broken  Lairdship,  he  verified  the  old  saying  in  his  own  person 
Omnis  Apostata  osor  sui  ordinis. 

Page  454,  line  10.  When  it  was  concluded  in  the  Session,  tha 
there  should  be  preaching  in  the  Gray  frier  Church,  which  was  nev 
builded,  upon  the  Lords  day  following,  which  was  the  17.  o 
December.     Mr  Patrick  Galloway  alleged,  it  was  a  dismal  day  t( 


begin  preaching,  in  that  new  buildecl  Kirk.  So  he  harped  mali- 
tiously  upon  the  tumult,  raised  in  Edinburgh  the  17.  day  of 
December,  howbeit  their  innocencie  was  cleared  after  exact  trial 
and  examination.  If  there  had  been  any  guiltiness,  it  became 
not  their  Pastors  to  be  so  bloodie  mouthed.  But  such  was  their 
despight  at  the  best  professors ;  because  they  would  not  tempo- 
rize and  conforme  as  they  did,  whereby  they  thought  themselves 
disgraced,  that  they  could  not  be  satisfied :  Whereas  it  should 
have  been  their  joy  to  see  the  constancie  of  their  flock. 

Page  461,  line  5,  came  to  Mr  Struthers,  he  confessed  the  five 
Articles  which  had  bred  this  rent  in  the  Kirk,  were  hatched  by 
the  Jesuits. 

Page  469,  line  28,  the  Marquess  of  Hamilton  directed  from 
Court  to  be  grand  Commissioner  in  Parliament,  came  to  the  Palace 
of  Holyroodhouse. 

Page  496,  line  26,  tymouslie  remembered  by  *  * '  *  that  they  might 
— tymouslie  remembered  by  one,  to  the  end  they  might. 

Page  506,  line  12.  During  the  time  of  the  Parliament,  the 
people  called  to  remembrance  those  old  Propheticall  rhimes,  which 
concerned  the  Marquess  of  Hammiltoun's  House,  and  had  them 
frequent  in  their  mouthes. 

0  ivretched  Scot,  when  Kedyow  tames  thy  King,  &c. 

Page  509,  line  8.  This  letter,  as  many  other  of  that  kinde,  no 
doubt,  was  procured  by  the  Bishops  themselves,  if  not  also  devised, 
and  penned  by  them,  and  sent  up  to  Court  to  be  subscribed. 

Page  511.  Mr  John  Welsh  after  fourteen  years  banishment, 
was  forced  to  returne  out  of  France,  by  reason  of  a  grievous 
disease    which   seized    upon   him.     He   came   to    Campheir,   in 

Zealand,  from  whence  he  sent,  &c. 


Page  515,  line  4,  upon  the  22d  of  November — Upon  the  22d  of 

Page  543,  line  7,  and  his  corrupt  disposition,  which  he  concealed 
not  in  his  very  first  Sermon,  before  he  was  admitted.  As  he 
came  in  unorderly,  so  he  went  out  within  five  or  six  years  after. 

Page  553,  line  8.  Spotswood  Bishop  of  Saint  Andrews,  Law 
Bishop  of  Glasgow,  Patrick  Bishop  of  Aberdeen,  Andrew  Bishop 
of  Galloway,  Patrick  Bishop  of  Eoss,  John  Bishop  of  Cathness, 
sat  this  day  in  the  High  Commission,  and  decerned  in  manner 
foresaid.  Mr  John  Abernethie  Bishop  of  Cathness,  a  Diocie  in 
the  North,  and  continuing  still  Minister  of  Jedburgh,  a  burgh  in 
the  South,  carried  an  inveterat  malice  against  the  said  George  : 
because  he  ever  opposed  to  his  corruptions,  both  in  Presbytery, 
and  out  of  the  Presbytery.  And  therefore  he  procured  this  un- 
just sentence  against  him.  The  said  George  [Johnston,  minister 
of  Ancrum,]  continued  notwithstanding  preaching  every  Lord's 
day,  not  knoicing,  &c. 

Page  557,  last  line.  So  the  Bishop  of  St  Andrews,  a  proud 
aspiring  Prelate,  and  sundrie  others,  were  disappointed. 

Page  562,  line  8,  and  563,  line  29.  This  flowed  from  some  di- 
rections, given  by  the  King  to  the  two  English  Archbishops,  in 
the  beginning  of  August,  to  preachers,  when  Papists  and  Arnii- 
nians,  poysoning  and  infecting  the  people,  must  not  be  medled 
with  in  Sermons  by  invectives,  nor  the  points  of  Predestination, 
Election,  Keprobation,  or  the  Universalitie,  Efficacie,  Resistibility 
or  Unresistibility  of  God's  Grace,  be  taught,  in  any  popular  audi- 
torie.  But  this  Act  of  the  Synod  was  not,  so  far  as  I  understand, 

Page  565,  line  1.     The  hard  hearted  Bishop  wrote  this  an 
fit  the  end  of  the  letter. 


Pa^-e  566,  line  2.  The  King  offended  at  Mr  Robert 
Boyd's  admission. 

Upon  the  23d  of  December  the  Provost,  fyc. — Upon  the  13. 
of  December,  the  Provest,  Bailiffs  and  Council  of  Edinburgh, 
were  challenged  by  a  Letter  from  the  King,  for  admitting  Mr 
Robert  Boyd,  who  had  been  many  years  a  Professor  at  Saumer  in 
France,  and  here  at  home  of  late  at  Glasgow,  to  be  Principal  of 
their  Colledge  ;  and  commanded  them  to  urge  him  to  conform,  or 
else  to  remove  him.  They  sent  to  Court  to  the  Courtier,  who 
sent  the  challenge  in  the  King's  name,  and  desired  him  to  intreat 
his  Majestie  not  to  take  in  evil  part  Mr  Robert's  admission,  in  re- 
spect of  his  gifts,  and  peaceable  disposition. 

Page  567,  line  3.  Hie  Bishop  of  Glasgow,  and  Mr  John  Came- 
ron, sometime  a  Professor  in  France,  but  then  a  Professor  at 
Glasgow,  with  their  associates,  examined  Mr  Robert  Blair,  &c. 

Page  569,  line  7.  Which  was  presently  put  in  execution,  not- 
withstanding they  wanted  the  warrant  of  any  General  Assembly, 
or  of  any  continued  practice  of  the  form,  in  times  bypast  since 
the  Reformation :  But  such  was  the  iniquitie  of  the  time,  that 
the  authoritie  of  our  General  Assemblies,  which  were  worn  out  of 
use,  and  the  customes  of  our  Kirk,  were  not  regarded  by  tempo- 
rizing Ministers. 

Page  580,  line  18.   A  Meeting  for  Election  of  a  Minister. 

Upon  the  18.  of  November,  there  was  a  meeting  of  the  Old 
and  New  Council  of  Edinburgh,  for  leeting  of  three  Ministers  to 
be  heard,  and  thereafter  one  of  them  to  be  chosen  to  the  vacant 
place.  The  whole  honest  inhabitants  were  warned  upon  the 
Sabbath-day  immediately  preceeding  out  of  the  pulpits,  to  come 
to  the  said  meeting.  But  when  they  conveened,  Mr  Thomas 
Sydserf,  Moderator  for  the  present  of  the  meeting,  desired,  that 
no  man  there  should  be  proponed,  but  such  as  might  be  had,  viz., 
Conform  Ministers.      Before   the   reading  of  the  rolles  of  the 


Council  and  Session,  James  Cathkine,  Stationer,  and  one  of  the 
Masters  of  the  Hospital,  objected  that  there  was  no  necessitie 
of  a  leet  for  a  vacant  place,  seeing  Mr  Andrew  Cant  was  orderly 
and  formerly  called  and  chosen  by  common  consent,  both  of  the 
Kirk  Session,  and  Council  old  and  new,  and  of  all  the  Inhabitants 
that  were  present  at  that  meeting :  And  that  when  Mr  William 
Forbes  his  election  was  opposed  unto  by  sundrie  good  Christians, 
some  of  the  Ministers  themselves  put  them  in  hope,  that  the 
bringing-in  of  Mr  William  Forbes  would  prepare  a  way,  &c,  [see 
page  582.] 

Page   598,  line  20.     Joline  Meine  *  *  *  having  craved — John 
Meine,  merchant,  having  craved. 

Page  598,  line  30.  But  it  icas  answered  as  before,  that  a  pub- 
lick  offence  craveth  a  publick  rebuke  :  And  yet  they  had  only 
sought  their  judgment,  and  advice  how  to  handle  the  matter. 
The  Ministers  never  made  intimation  to  the  people  after  this  day, 
to  conveen  upon  the  Tuesday  before  the  Communion,  which  was 
a  custome  observed  since  the  Reformation,  and  for  good  ends,  to 
try  variances  among  neighbours,  and  to  remove  all  eye-lasts,  which 
the  people  apprehended,  or  perceived  in  their  Pastors ;  or  causes 
of  miscontentment,  which  the  Ministers  might  conceive  at  the 
people.  The  people  never  took  upon  them  the  judgment  of  juris- 
diction, to  censure  any  of  their  Ministers  for  their  doctrine.  Yet 
according  to  the  judgment  of  discretion,  which  all  good  Christians 
ought  to  have,  in  trial  of  doctrine,  it  was  permitted  to  them  to 
declare  freely  what  offended  them.  And  yet  this  simple  judg- 
ment of  discretion  cannot  the  new  Ministers  endure  patiently. 
Upon  Thursday,  &c.     [See  page  599,  line  2.] 

Page  600,  line  16,  imported  a  very  gnevous  complaint.  In 
the  mean  time  they  never  challenge  Mr  Forbes,  for  the  words 
laid  to  his  charge,  nor  suffer  him  to  be  tried  for  the  same  ;  where- 
in they  bewrayed  great  corruption. 


Page  602,  line  23.  But  he  was  not  called.  The  Bishop  had  a 
minut  of  interrogatories  for  every  one  that  was  to  be  examined, 
furnished,  no  doubt,  by  the  Ministers  of  Edinburgh,  who  under- 
stood best  how  to  examine  every  one  of  them  particularly. 

Page  604,  line  6.  We  are  well  quite  of  him.  He  meant  Mr 
Hubert,  an  English  preacher. 

Page  607,  lines  21-23.  This  course  was  devised  to  the  King  by 
the  Bishop  of  St  Andrews,  or  the  Bishop  of  Dumblane,  or  both, 
as  is  reported  :  Because  they  gaped  for  the  fines,  or  some  budds. 
When  the  Lords  perceived,  &c. 

Page  608,  line  6.    John  Smiler.     John  Sinclare. 

Page  608,  line  22.  John  Dickson  answered,  that  he  simplie  *  *  * 
and  knew  not  wherein  he  said  wrong. — John  Dickson  said  farther, 
he  knew  not  wherein  he  had  said  wrong.     If  he  had  erred,  &c. 

Page  614,  line  23.  For  the  pulpits  of  Edinburgh  sounded  all  the 
contrary  way.  But  that  they  abstained  from  hearing  the  word 
preached,  that  they  had  privat  meetings  many  times  at  the  or- 
dinary houres,  when  their  own  Pastors  were  preaching  in  their 
Parish  Kirks,  or  that  they  assumed  to  their  Conventions  the 
name  of  Congregation,  are  meer  forgeries.  As  for  the  fear  of 
damnable  Sects  of  Arminians,  Anabaptists,  &c.  We  had  an  evi- 
dent proof  that  day,  that  the  Government  of  Prelats  is  a  shelter 
for  damnable  Sects  :  For  Arminian  preachers  possessed  the  most 
eminent  places,  and  were  not  only  tolerated,  but  also  counte- 
nanced ;  because  they  maintained  in  publick  Doctrine  the  power, 
which  our  Prelats  had  usurped. 

Page  620,  line  21,  as  of  the  Brownists,  Waderdowpers,  and  sic- 
like.  As  of  Brounists,  Watterdippers,  &c.  And  that  they  had 
their  private  Conventicles. 

124  ArPEXDIX  to  calderwood's 

Page  624,  line  25,  this  Counsell  day,  the  22d  of  September. — In 
Council,  the  20.  of  September. 

Page  624.  Mr  Robert  Bruce  returneth  from  Inverness. 

He  proposed  to  goe  bach  to  his  confine,  unless  he  obtained  a  pro- 
rogation.— But  the  winter  being  driven  over,  and  the  King  dying  in 
March,  he  was  not  urged  to  return  backe,  and  he  continueth  teaching, 
where  he  can  have  occasion,  to  this  houre. — He  proposed  to  go  back 
to  Inverness,  where  the  Council  granted  him  a  prorogation.  The 
King  departing  this  life,  he  was  not  urged  to  return  to  his  con- 
finement, but  continued  still  teaching  where  he  might  have  occa- 
sion, till  August  1631.  That  it  pleased  the  Lord  to  call  upon  him  : 
At  which  time  he  departed  in  peace  of  bodie,  and  peace  of  minde, 
the  77.  year  of  his  age,  and  was  honorably  buried,  accompanied 
with  four  or  five  thousand  to  the  grave. 

Page  629,  line  27.  A  dispute  against  communicating  where  there 
was  kneeling,  confusion  of  gestures  and  actions.  "  The  Course  of 
Conformity"  was  set  forth  two  years  before,  and  the  Latine  book 
entituled,  "  Altare  Damascenum ;"  and  other  two  years  before, 
"  The  Speech  of  the  Kirk  to  her  beloved  children  f  "  The  Altar 
of  Damascus,"  in  English,  and  the  "  Confutation  of  Doctor  Mit- 
chelson's  Reasons  for  kneeling."  "  The  Antithesis  between  the 
Pastor  and  the  Prelat,"  came  not  to  light  till  four  or  five  years 
after  this. 

Page  631,  line  26,  they  had  procured  the  King's  letter  for  aug- 
mentation of  their  yearly  Stipends.  They  had  more  by  the  half, 
than  their  worthie  predecessors :  Yet  were  not  satisfied.  The 
people,  &c. 

Page  632,  line  32,  sought  any  farther  prorogation  :  And  so  an 
end  was  put  to  their  troubles  at  this  time.  [In  the  edit.  1678, 
the  date,  20th  of  September  1626,  in  the  last  line  of  this  page  is 


Page  638.  [The  following  brief  notice  of  the  funerals  of  King 
James,  on  the  7th  May  1625,  forms  the  conclusion  of  the  History 
in  the  edition  of  1678:] 

The  Funerals  of  King  James  were  continued  till  the  seventh 
of  May.  The  funeral  night  was  so  tempestuous  with  thunder 
and  rain,  at  London  and  about,  that  the  like  passed  the  remem- 
brance of  any  living  in  our  times. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  abridged  copy  of  his  History,  (pages 
816  to  838  of  the  edition  1678,)  Calderwood  has  inserted  a  series 
of  notes  from  the  Acts  of  the  General  Assemblies,  between  1560 
and  1602,  with  the  following  title  and  preliminary  notice : — 

Acts  concluded,  Articles  petitioned  by  the  General 
Assemblies,  and  questions  solved  by  such,  as  were  de- 

I  have  in  the  preceeding  Historie  only  insert  such  Acts,  Ar- 
ticles, and  answers  to  questions,  as  belonged  to  the  scope  of  the 
Historie,  and  form  of  Church  Government,  some  few  excepted 
touching  corruptions  in  the  Worship  of  God,  or  the  office  and 
calling  of  Ministers.  But  because  there  are  other  Acts  and  Ar- 
ticles necessarie  to  be  known,  I  have  selected  such  as  are  of 
greatest  use,  passing  by  such  as  were  temporarie,  or  concerned 
only  temporarie  Offices,  or  ordering  of  Ministers  stipends  :  As 
also  many  Acts  made,  and  Articles  presented  to  the  King  and 
Estates  against  Jesuits,  Seminarie  Priests,  Trafficking  Papists, 
Hearers  of  Masse,  &c,  of  which  ye  have  alreadie  what  is  suffi- 
cient, in  the  former  storie. 


IN  THE  YEAR  1636. 

Among  the  collection  of  Wodrow's  Manuscripts  in  the  Advo- 
cates Library,  is  a  First  Volume  of  Calderwood's  History,  number- 
ed, " Wodrow  MSS.  Folio,  Vol.  VIII."  It  is  written  in  a  re- 
markably neat  small  hand,  and  consists  of  242  leaves,  not  paged, 
ending  with  an  account  of  the  death  and  burial  of  John  Knox, 
in  November  1572,  and  having  on  the  last  page  a  rude  drawing  of 
the  Reformer,  copied  evidently  from  the  old  print  in  Verheiden's 
Portraits,  1 602,  in  the  "  Vera  Effigies  Jo :  Knoxii  Scoticance  Ecclesice 
A'postoli^  with  the  following  lines  underneath : — 

Scotorum  primum  te  Ecclesia  Knoxe,  docentem 

Aucliit,  auspiciis  estque  reducta  tuis : 
Nam  te  ccelestis  pietas  super  omnia  traxit, 

Atque  reformatse  Relligiouis  amor. 

The  volume  contains  the  following  title,  enclosed  with  an  ela- 
borate border  of  black  lines,  drawn  in  the  form  of  a  labyrinth. 
The  two  lines  preceding  the  date,  which  are  here  printed  in 
italics,  have  for  some  reason  been  very  carefully  deleted. 

The  Historie  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  collected  out 
Maister  Knox  his  Historie,  and  his  Memorialles  gathered  for  the 
continuation  of  his  Historie,  out  of  Mr  James  Melvill  his  Observa- 
tions, Mr  John  Davidson  his  Diarie,  the  Acts  of  the  Generall 
Assemblies,  and  Acts  of  Parliament,  and  out  of  severall  Proclama- 


tions,  and  scrolles  of  divers,  and  comprehendeth  an  Historie  from 
the  beginning  of  the  raigne  of  King  James  the  Fifth,  which  was 
the  23.  of  Februar  the  year  from  our  Lord's  Incarnation  1514; 
unto  the  25.  of  June  1603,  being  the  36.  year  of  King  James  the 
Sixt  his  raigne,  who  at  the  same  time  received  the  Crowne  of 

Veritas  Temporis  filia. 

Written  by  Christicola,  in  the  'palace  situat  in  the  garden  of  Knoic- 

ledge,  where  Truth  and  a  good  Conscience  have  their  dailie  residence. 

Anno  Dom.  1636. 

From  the  above  title  we  may  conclude  that  this  copy  of  the 
History  had  been  comprised  in  two  volumes.  The  chief  portion 
of  this  first  volume  corresponds  with  the  larger  manuscript,  and 
consequently  any  separate  collation  is  not  required.  In  order  to 
avoid  unnecessary  divisions  and  repetitions  occasional  references 
or  extracts  will  be  made  from  it  in  the  next  division. 

*  Wodrow  has  not  mentioned  where  he  obtained  this  volume  ;  but  on  the  fly-leaf, 
he  has  written  the  following  memorandum :  "  When  I  consider  my  Lord  Polton's 
five  volumes  of  Calderwood's  MS.,  as  it  is  plain  the  first  three  of  them  are  Mr 
Calderwood's  first  draught,  and  the  other  two  the  second  draught,  (see  my  note 
at  the  beginning  of  vol.  iii.  of  my  copy  of  them),  so  since  this  volume  is  not  paged 
(as  seems  to  be  imported  in  blank  pages  in  Mr  Calderwood's  advertisement)  and 
not  at  all  hitting  with  my  Lord  Polton's  volume  iv.,  beginning  with  p.  757,  by  twelve 
years  intervall,  viz.  from  1572  to  1584 :  It  is  probable  that  this  here  is  the  first  volume 
of  the  third  draught,  spoken  of  by  Mr  Calderwood  in  his  advertisement  (other  copy, 
p.  1.)  And  it's  evident  enough  this  is  an  originall,  for  it's  the  same  hand  with  my 
Lord  Polton's  five  volumes,  and  the  hand  of  Mr  Calderwood's  amanuensis,  as  ap- 
pears by  his  original  letter,  my  MS.  Fol.  vol.  xxv.  no.  34." 

It  must  be  confessed  this  note  is  not  very  explicit,  except  that  it  indicates  that  the 
handwriting  corresponds  with  the  MS.  volumes  now  in  the  British  Museum  ;  and 
that  Wodrow  supposed  it  to  be  the  copy  which  the  Author  had  designed  for  publica- 
tion as  his  third  and  abridged  "  draught."  This,  however,  is  a  mistake ;  bnt  the 
volume  is  written  with  so  much  care,  that  it  may  be  questioned  whether,  in  printing 
the  work,  this  MS.  should  not  have  been  preferred. 


I.  Manuscripts  in  the  British  Museum. 

On  the  fly-leaf  of  the  larger  manuscript  of  Calderwood's  His- 
tory the  author  has  inserted  the  following  memorandum : — 

"  This  work,  comprehended  in  [3J36]  pages,  is  collected  out  of 
Mr  Knox  his  History,  and  his  Memorials  gathered  for  the  conti- 
nuation of  his  History  :  out  of  Mr  James  Melvill  his  Observations; 
Mr  Johne  Davidson  his  Diarie ;  the  Acts  of  the  Generall  Assem- 
blies, and  Acts  of  Parliament ;  and  out  of  severall  Proclamations, 
and  scrolls  of  divers;  and  comprehendeth  an  History  from  the 
beginning  of  the  reign  of  King  James  the  Fifth  to  the  death  of 
King  James  the  Sixth ;  but  is  contracted  and  digested  in  better 
order  in  a  work  of  three  volumes,  bound  in  parchment,  and  com- 
prehended in  201 3  pages ;  out  of  which  work  contracted,  is  ex- 
tracted another  contracted  in  lesser  bounds,  wanting  nothing  in 
substance,  and  comprehended  in  [  ]  pages,  which  the  Author 

desireth  only  to  be  communicat  to  others;  and  this,  with  the 
other  contracted  in  three  volumes,  to  serve  only  for  defence  of  the 
third,  and  preservation  of  the  Storie  in  case  it  be  lost." 

This  statement  clearly  proves  that  Calderwood  had  completed 
the  History  to  the  death  of  King  James  in  1625,  previously  to 
1627,  the  year  in  which  he  appears  to  have  rewritten  and  con- 
tracted the  work  into  the  three  volumes  comprising  2013  pages, 
j  which  were  followed  in  the  Wodrow  Society  edition.  Of  the 
larger  manuscript  only  the  first  three  volumes  are  preserved,  ex- 

1 1 


tending  to  the  year  1586,  and  containing  1609  pages  closely 

These  volumes  after  having  remained  for  upwards  of  a  century 
in  the  possession  of  the  author's  representatives,  were  presented  to 
the  British  Museum,  by  Thomas  Calderwood  of  Polton,  Esq. 

The  volumes  are  classed  among  the  "Additional  Manuscripts," 
the  three  volumes  of  the  larger  History,  as  Nos.  4734,  4735,  and 
4736 ;  the  more  condensed  but  complete  History,  as  Nos.  4737, 
4738,  and  4739.* 

II.  Manuscript  in  the  University  Library,  Glasgow. 

This  manuscript  is  carefully  and  neatly  transcribed  in  six  vo- 
lumes folio.  Volume  I.  contains  pp.  902 ;  vol.  II.,  pp.  614 : 
vol.  III.,  pp.  829 ;  vol.  IV.,  pp.  428  ;  vol.  V.,  pp.  671 ;  and  vol. 
VI.,  pp.  537 ;  in  all  3981  pages.  Bishop  Nicolson,  in  his  Scot- 
tish Historical  Library,  has  given  a  short  abstract  of  the  work 
from  this  copy,  which  he  describes  as  "  the  Author's  entire  work ; 
in  six  fair  volumes  in  folio,  in  the  library  at  Glasgow;  Mr  W. 
Dunlop,  (the  late  Principal  of  the  College),  having  procured  a 
transcript  of  the  whole,  for  the  use  (and  at  the  expense)  of  the 

On  the  supposition  that  this  copy  exhibited  the  larger  History 
in  a  complete  state,  and  that  an  accurate  collation  of  it  would  be 
very  important,  application  was  made  to  the  Senate,  about  two 
years  ago,  for  this  purpose.  The  use  of  the  manuscript  was  readily 
granted,  in  so  far  as  permitting  free  access  to  it,  in  the  Library, 
for  collating  or  making  extracts ;  but  such  permission  was  in 
fact  of  no  avail,  as  it  would  have  required  a  constant  residence 
in  Glasgow  for  several  weeks,  which  was  entirely  out  of  the  ques- 
tion    Having  examined  the  volumes,  however,  in  a  general  man- 

*  See  Ayscongh's  Catalogue  of  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum,  vol.  i.  p.  54.    Lond. 
1782,  2  vols.  4  to. 

t  Pages  197-203.     London,  1702,  8vo. 


ner,  it  appears  that  they  would  not  have  been  of  the  importance 
that  was  anticipated.  The  first  half  of  the  manuscript  is  a  trans- 
cript of  the  three  volumes  of  the  larger  History  to  the  year  1586; 
the  concluding  portion,  from  1586  to  1625,  having  been  taken 
from  the  more  condensed  manuscript  of  1627,  and  is  now  super- 
seded by  the  Wodrow  Society  edition,  which  has  had  the  advan- 
tage of  being  printed  from  the  original  manuscripts. 

On  the  title-leaf  of  the  first  volume  is  the  following  memoran- 
dum, which  ascertains  the  date  of  the  transcript :  "  Ex  libris  Bib- 
liothecce  Universitatis  Glasguensis,  propriis  Academice  sumptibus, 
cum  5  sociis  voluminibus,  An.  Dom.  1692." 

III.  Manuscript  belonging  to  the  Library  of  the 
Church  of  Scotland. 

About  the  year  1724,  the  industrious  historian,  Wodrow,  was 
at  the  expense  of  employing  an  amanuensis  "to  double"  the  Glas- 
gow manuscript  for  his  own  use.  This  copy  is  also  in  six  volumes 
folio:  vol.  I.  contains  pp.  902  ;  vol.  II.,  pp.  646;  vol.  III.,  pp.  926; 
vol.  IV.,  pp.  451 :  vol.  V.,  pp.  1022  ;  vol.  VI.,  pp.  624.  The  value 
of  this  transcript  is  considerably  enhanced  from  Wodrow  himself, 
in  1728,  having  very  carefully  collated  it  with  the  original 
manuscripts,  the  use  of  which  he  obtained  for  that  purpose 
through  the  friendship  of  Lord  Grange,  from  Sir  William  Cal- 
derwood  of  Polton,  one  of  the  Lords  of  Session,  and  grand- 
nephew  of  the  author. 

After  Wodrow's  death,  this  manuscript,  along  with  a  selection 
of  other  manuscripts  relating  to  the  ecclesiastical  affairs  of  Scot- 
land, was  purchased  from  his  representatives  in  1742,  for  the 
Church  of  Scotland,  in  pursuance  of  a  resolution  of  the  General 
Assembly.  By  the  kindness  of  Principal  Lee,  I  have  had  the 
liberal  use  of  the  manuscript  while  preparing  the  materials  for 
this  Appendix. 

i  I  2 


IV.  Manuscript  in  the  Advocates  Library. 

This  is  a  transcript  of  no  great  importance.  It  forms  15  vo- 
lumes in  4to ;  volumes  IV.  to  X.,  from  1573  to  1586,  inclusive, 
having  been  supplied  within  a  recent  period  from  Wodrow's  ma- 
nuscript. The  transcriber  of  the  supplementary  portion,  the  Rev. 
James  Inglis,  (see  page  10,  note  t)  has  added  a  copious  Index  to 
the  work,  in  a  separate  volume. 

After  a  minute  and  careful  examination  of  the  several  copies 
it  seemed  neither  to  be  practicable  nor  desirable  to  point 
out  all  the  successive  changes  which  Calderwood  made,  in 
altering,  adding,  or  suppressing,  whilst  engaged  in  revising  his 
History.  It  would  at  least  have  required  a  degree  of  labour,  or 
involved  expense,  as  well  as  extent  of  space,  greatly  exceeding  the 
bounds  of  the  present  volume,  and  the  circumstances  under  which 
it  requires  to  be  completed.  Many  of  these  variations  consist  of 
passages  transposed,  of  the  phraseology  amended,  with  other 
changes  which  would  have  better  served  as  foot-notes,  connected 
with  the  pages  of  the  text,  than  as  detached  extracts. 

I  shall  therefore  follow  the  same  course  adopted  in  regard  to 
the  edition  of  1678  ;  and,  as  briefly  as  possible,  take  notice  of  some 
of  the  more  important  additions  or  alterations ;  at  the  same  time 
pointing  out  some  typographical  corrections  which  have  occurred 
to  me  in  the  progress  of  this  collation. 



[In  the  MS.  1636,  this  introductory  part  is  nearly  verbatim 
with  the  first  fifty-five  pages  of  the  Wodrow  edition.  From  the 
remarkably  neat,  close  style  of  writing  it  is  comprised  in  twenty- 
one  pages  of  the  manuscript.] 

Page  42,  line  28.  A  Synod  was  convocated  at  Stenhelt.  [In  the 
margin  of  MS.  1636,  Sternhalt  is  corrected  thus,~]  Whitby  (Bede 
calleth  it  Sternshalt,)  a  religious  house  in  Yorkshire,  whereof 
Hilda,  a  learned  woman,  was  abbesse. 

Page  48,  line  23.  Cisterian  (err.  for)  Cistercian.  Ibid,  line  28, 
your  heeles,  (in  MS.  1636),  your  beeles. 

Page  49,  line  26.     Kingstile,  (err.  in  MS.  for)  King's-Kyle. 

[In  the  larger  manuscript  the  Preamble  is  called  the  Intro- 
duction ;  and  although  somewhat  differently  arranged,  is  much 
the  same  in  substance.  The  last  paragraph,  corresponding  with 
the  latter  part  of  that  regarding  "  the  Pope's  power  and  usurpa- 
tion," at  pages  46,  47,  may  be  quoted,  as  somewhat  more  minute 
in  its  details:] — 

From  this  year  [1494]  wherein  the  Lollards  of  Kyle  were  ac- 
cused, till  the  year  1527,  we  find  no  mention  of  any  other  that 
was  troubled  for  his  religion ;  and  yet  the  Pope  sent  this  year, 
1494,  a  Protonotarie  called  Forman  into  Scotland  with  a  rose  and 
a  sceptre  of  gold  to  be  presented  unto  the  King.  This  was  done, 
no  doubt,  to  retain  and  cherish  his  affectioun  to  the  Church  of 
Borne.     In  the  year  1508,  dyed  the  Bishop  of  Glasgow,  in  his 


journey  to  Jerusalem ;  and  to  him  succeeded  James  Betoun,  son 
to  the  Laird  of  Balfoure  in  Fife,  a  cruel  persecutor  of  the  saints,  as 
we  shall  hear  hereafter.  In  the  year  1512,  in  a  Provinciall  Synod 
of  Bishops,  Abbots,  and  other  religious  persons  at  Edinburgh. 
Bajomanie  the  Pope's  Legat  being  present,  it  was  ordained,  that 
benefices  or  priests  livings,  whose  rents  did  exceed  the  value  of 
40  pounds  should  pay  a  pension  of  the  tenth  to  the  Pope ;  and 
should  give  to  the  King,  when  he  required  it,  such  summes  as  it 
pleased  him  to  demand;  which  afterward  was  called  the  Bajomane 
money  or  tax.  In  the  year  1507,  Pope  Julius  the  Second  sent  an 
Ambassador  to  declare  him  Protector  and  Defender  of  the  faith, 
and  in  sign  thereof  sent  unto  him  a  purple  diademe  wrought  with 
flowers  of  gold,  and  a  sword,  having  the  hilts  and  scabert  of  gold 
sett  with  pretious  stones ;  which  were  presented  to  him  in  the 
Abbey  Church  of  Holyrudhous,  be  the  said  Ambassadour,  and  the 
Abbot  of  Dunfermline. 

Page  52,  line  32.     Ramerius,  read  Reinerius,  or  Raynerius. 

Page  55,  line  11,  till  the  year  1527.  [In  the  MS.  1656,  this 
date  is  corrected  to  1529,  and  the  following  short  paragraph, 
copied  from  Knox's  History,  concludes  the  Preamble  :] 

Bishop  Blacader  departed  this  life  going  in  his  superstitious 
devotions  to  Jerusalem,  in  the  year  1500.  Unto  him  succeeded 
Mr  James  Betoun,  sonne  to  the  Laird  of  Balfour  in  Fife,  a  man 
more  carefull  for  the  world  than  to  teach  Christ  or  advise  religion. 
He  was  afterwards  Chancellor  of  Scotland. 

Anno  m.d.xiv. 
After  the  death  of  King  James  the  Fourth,  slain  at  Floddon 
field,  the  9th  of  September,  the  year  from  our  Lord's  incarnation, 
1513,  succeeded  his  son,  King  James  the  Fifth.  He  was  crowned 
at  Stirling  the  23d  of  February  following,  1514,  while,  as  he  was 
not  yet  past  the  second  year  of  his  age.      After  the  feeld  of 

HISTOltY  OF  THE  KIRK.  135 

Floddon,  the  Prelats  and  the  Friers  made  their  commoditie  of 
the  commoim  calamitie.  The  Prelats,  not  contented  with  their 
owne  functions,  sought  civill  offices,  perceaving  there  was  great 
raritie  of  noblemen  fitt  for  offices  of  estate  left  remaining  alive,  after 
the  last  battell,  wherein  the  flowre  of  the  nobilitie  was  cutt  off. 
The  begging  Friers  retained  the  money  concredite  to  their  custo- 
die  without  the  presence  of  witnesses,  by  these  who  were  slain 
at  the  battell ;  yea,  some  of  them  were  not  ashamed  to  avouche, 
that  it  was  ane  holie  fraud,  and  that  the  money  could  not  have 
beene  better  bestowed  than  upoun  holie  men,  who,  by  their 
prayers,  wold  deliver  the  soules  of  the  deceased  out  of  the 
grevous  paines  of  purgatorie. 

Queen  Margaret  had  been  apijointed,  &c.     [See  page  57,  line  8.] 

Page  58,  in  so  turbulent  a  time ;  and  that  a  new  Regent  or 
Governour  might  be  chosen.  It  is  said,  William  Elphingston, 
Bishop  of  Aberdeen,  Lord  Keeper  of  the  Privie  Seal,  perceaving 
that  through  envy  and  ambition  of  the  heads  of  the  two  factions, 
the  votes  of  many  did  incline  to  John  Stewart,  Duke  of  Albanie, 
remaining  at  that  time  in  France,  deplored  the  estate  of  the 
countrie,  the  raritie  of  sufficient  men  fitt  for  the  government  of 
the  countrie  ;  yet  consented  he  that  John  Stewart  should  be  sent 
for.  The  Bishop  devysed  wayes  to  King  James  the  Fourth,  how 
he  might  attaine  to  great  gaine  and  profit.  He  advised  him  to 
call  his  Barons  and  all  those  that  held  any  lands  within  the 
realm  e,  to  show  their  evidents  by  way  of  recognition ;  and  if 
they  had  not  sufficient  writings  for  their  warrant  to  dispone  upon 
their  lands  at  his  pleasure  :  for  the  which  advice  he  was  greatlie 
hated.  But  the  King  perceaving  the  countrie  to  grudge,  agreed 
easilie  with  the  possessors. 

Page  58,  line  10.  Alexander,  Lord  Hume,  a  man  of  turbulent 
spirit,  head  of  the  faction  opposite  to  the  Queene,  and  to  the 
Douglasses,  was  so  forward  for  John  Stewart,  that  he  professed 
openlie  in  the  Convention,  that  howbeit  all  the  rest  would  refuse, 


he  himself  should  bring  him  to  Scotland,  and  invest  him  in  the 
government.  He  despaired  to  be  preferred  to  this  dignity  him- 
self, for  he  was  not  beloved  of  the  people.  On  the  other  side,  he 
feared  the  power  of  the  Douglasses  would  encrease  if  the  govern- 
ment continued  in  the  Queene's  person ;  for  they  of  Liddisdail  and 
Annandail  were  drawing  to  their  old  dependence  upon  the  Douglas- 
ses. When  by  pluralitie  of  votes  it  was  concluded,  that  Johne 
Stewart  sould  be  sent  for,  it  was  ordained,  that  Sir  Andrew  Wood 
of  Largo  sould  be  sent  to  him,  to  France,  accompanied  with  some 
others,  to  intimat  unto  him  the  decree  of  the  Estates.  Before 
his  comming,  the  countrie  being  destitut  of  a  Governour,  was 
greatlie  disquieted  with  robberie,  slaughters,  and  oppressioun. 
Makrobert  Strowan,  of  the  surname  of  Robertson,  overranne 
Atholl  and  the  countries  adjacent,  accompanied  manie  tymes 
with  800  theeves,  and  sometimes  moe.  Bot  he  was  at  lenth 
taken  and  putt  to  death.  None  were  so  turbulent  in  these 
trublesome  tymes  as  were  the  Kirkmen ;  for  after  the  death 
of  Alexander  Stewart,  base  sonne  to  King  James  the  Fourth, 
Archbishop  of  Sanct  Andrew's,  slain  at  Floddon  Field,  there  arose 
three  competitors  for  the  bishoprick.  Gawin  Douglas,  father 
brother  to  the  Erie  of  Angus,  nominate  by  the  Queene,  seazed 
upoun  the  Castell  of  Sanct  Andrews.  Johne  Hepburne,  Prior  of 
Sanct  Andrews,  gathered  the  rents,  by  way  of  sequestratioun, 
during  the  vacancie  of  the  see  ;  procured  the  votes  of  the  monkes, 
to  whome  he  alledged  the  right  of  electioun  belonged,  by  vertue 
of  an  ancient  custome,  to  be  chosen  successour  to  Alexander 
Stewart.  He  thrust  out  the  servants  of  Gawin  Douglas,  and 
placed  a  strong  garrisoun  in  the  castell.  Andrew  Forman,  Bishop 
of  Murrey,  for  the  good  offices  that  he  had  done  to  Lewes  the 
12th,  King  of  France,  obtained  the  archbishoprick  of  Berry.  Pope 
Julius  giveth  him  the  Archbishoprick  of  Sanct  Andrews,  the  Ab- 
bacie  of  Dumfermline  and  Arbrothe,  and  beside,  maketh  him  his 
Legat  a  Latere.  Yet  durst  not  anie  man  publishe  his  bull,  so  long 
as  Alexander  Lord  Hume  favoured  the  Hepburnes.  At  lenth, 
the  abbacie  of  Coldinghame  was  given  to  David  Hume,  youngest 


brother  to  Alexander  Lord  Hume.  Then  pretendit  he  a  dewtie  to 
Andrew  Forman,  for  that  the  Formans  had  beene  dependars  of  the 
Humes,  and  caused  publishe  his  bull  at  Edinburgh.  The  Prior, 
Johne  Hepburne,  plotted  what  mischief  he  could  devise  for  the 
overthrow  for  the  Lord  Hume.  Forman  not  being  yet  certane  of 
Johne  Stewart  his  comming,  and  considering  that  he  could  not  be 
putt  in  possessioun  of  the  bishoprick  by  the  Humes,  becaus  their 
power  was  not  great  in  Fife,  or  sufficient  to  expell  the  Prior  out  of 
the  Castell  of  Sanct  Andrews  and  the  Abbey,  which  he  had  manned 
with  strong  garrisouns,  dealt  by  friends  to  bring  him  to  a  composi- 
tioun.  It  was  transacted,  that  Forman  sould  quite  to  the  Prior 
the  rents  of  the  by-past  yeeres,  which  he  had  lifted  in  name  of 
sequestration ;  that  he  sould  resigne  unto  him  the  bishoprick  of 
Murrey,  and  that  he  sould  give  him  a  yeerelie  pensioun  of  3000 
crownes  out  of  the  kirk  rents,  to  be  distributed  at  his  pleasure 
amoug  his  friends.  We  may  see,  what  cowping  and  merchandise 
was  made  of  kirk  rents  and  benefices,  in  tyme  of  Papistrie.  This 
was  the  estate  of  the  countrie,  when  Johne  Duke  of  Albanie  was 
sent  for,  to  tak  upoun  him  the  governement.  It's  said,  that  be- 
fore any  thing  was  agitat  in  publike  Convention  anent  his  election, 
that  some  of  his  favourers  sent  to  him  before,  to  perswade  him, 
and  that  he  sent  Monsieur  de  la  Bautie  to  Scotland  to*  learne 
how  maters  went. 

Anno  m.d.xv. 

John  Stuart,  sonne  to  Alexander  Stuart,  brother  to  King 
James  the  Third,  arryved  at  Dumbarton  the  19th  of  Maij  1515. 
The  26th  of  Maij  he  was  received  in  Edinburgh  with  great  ap- 
plause. A  Parliament  was  holden  the  12th  of  Julij  at  Edinburgh, 
wher  he  was  declared  Governour  till  the  King's  rype  age,  and 
created  Duke  of  Albanie  and  Erie  of  March,  &c.  [See  page  58, 
line  15.] 

Anno  m.d.xvi. 

The  Governour  was  not  altogether  freed  of  suspitions  and  jea- 
lousie,  notwithstanding  of  the  departure  of  the  Queen,  and  return- 
ing of  the  Lords.     Gavin  Douglas,  father's  brother  to  the  Erie  of 


Angus,  Patrick  Panter,  serviter  to  King  James  the  Fourth,  and 
John  Lord  Drummond,  were  confined. 

Alexander  Lord  Hume  was  summoned  to  compear  at  a  Con- 
vention the  12th  of  Julie  1516.  He  was  denounced  rebell,  &c. — 
In  the  meantime,  the  Governour  went  to  besiege  the  Castell  of 
Hamilton,  [in  MS.  1636,  Castell  of  Edinburgh],  which  was  re- 
duced within  two  dayes  by  the  procurement  of  the  Contesse  of 
Arran,  sister  to  King  James  the  Third,  and  mother  to  the  Erie  of 
Arran.  The  Chamberlane  Alexander  Lord  Hume  the  meantime 
maketh  sundrie  excursions  out  of  the  Merce,  spoiled  the  countrie 
about,  and  brunt  great  part  of  the  towne  of  Dumbarre. 

Anno  m.d.xvii. 
In  the  beginning  of  the  Spring  1517,  John  Stuart  Erie  of  Len- 
nox, Nephew  to  the  Erie  of  Arran  by  his  sister,  joyned  himself  to 
his  faction.  They  took  the  Castell  of  Glasgow  ;  but  it  was  soone 
after  recovered  be  the  Governour.  The  Erie  of  Lennox  within 
few  dayes  after  was  received  in  favour,  and  not  long  after,  first 
the  Erie  of  Arran,  then  after  him  the  Chamberlane,  but  with 
greatest  difficultie  of  any  of  them,  and  upon  condition,  if  he  of- 
fended afterward,  the  memorie  of  his  bygane  offences  should  be 
renewed.  The  Chamberlane  was  entysed  be  many  faire  promises 
to  come  to  the  Convention  which  was  to  be  holden  the  23d  of 
September,  for  the  Governour  had  conceived  new  jealousies,  &c. 
[See  page  59,  line  16.] 

Page  60,  after  line  4.  In  a  Parliament  holden  in  November 
[1517],  it  was  againe  decreed  that  the  Governour  should  be  re- 
puted for  second  person  of  the  Bealme,  notwithstanding  of  the 
clame  made  by  Alexander  his  elder  brother  begotten  on  the  Erie 
of  Orknayes  daughter,  which  was  alledged  to  be  first  married  to 
their  father  before  he  was  married  to  the  Erie  of  Bulloigne's 
daughter,  on  whom  he  begat  the  Governour.  But  they  were  re- 
conciled, and  Alexander  renouncing  his  title  was  made  Bishop  of 
Orkney  and  Abbot  of  Skoone.     At  this  Parliament  the  Gover- 


Bour  asked  licence  to  go  to  France,  and  to  be  absent  for  six 
moneths;  but  it  was  not  granted  till  Aprile  following.  [MS. 

Anno  m.d.xviii. 

The  seventh  of  June  1518,  the  Governour  embarked  beside 
Dumbarton,  having  appointed,  &c.     [See  page  60,  line  8.] 

When  the  Queene  understood  the  Governour  was  gone  to 
France,  she  returned  to  Edinburgh  the  17th  day  of  June,  but  was 
not  suffered  to  see  the  King  till  he  was  removed  out  of  the  castell 
of  Edinburgh  in  August  following,  for  fear  of  the  pestilence,  to 
Craigmillar.  But  he  was  soone  after  brought  back  againe  to  the 
Castell,  least  the  Queene  should  have  conveyed  him  away. 

The  Governour  had  taken,  &c.     [See  page  60,  line  12.] 

Anno  m.d.xix. 

The  Erie  of  Arran  was  made  Warden  of  the  East  Borders  in 
La  Bautie's  place,  wherwith  the  Erie  of  Angus  was  not  content. 
He  came  to  Merce  after  the  Parliament  holden  in  Februar  1519, 
to  besiege  the  Castell  of  Hume,  Langton,  and  other  places.  But 
the  keyes  of  the  Castell  of  Hume  wer  brought  to  him  when  he 
was  at  Lauder.  The  morrow  after,  he  put  men  in  it,  as  he  did 
also  in  Langton  and  Wedderburne. 

In  the  moneth  of  June,  Mr  Gawin  Dumbarre  Archdeacon  of  St 
Andrews  and  Clerk  of  Eegister,  was  advanced  to  the  Bishoprike 
of  Aberdene. 

Pages  60  and  61.  Monsieur  de  la  Bautrie,  (err.  for)  Monsieur 
de  la  Bautie. 

Anno  m.d.xx. 
Page  63,  line  4.  In  Januar  1520,  there  was  gathering  of  men 
betwixt  the  Erie  of  Angus  and  Andrew  Ker  of  Phairnihurst  for 
the  bailiferie  of  Jedburgh  Forrest.  The  Hamiltouns  tooke  part 
with  Phairnihurst  more  for  hatred  of  the  Erie  of  Angus,  than  for 
any  love  to  the  other,  &c.     [See  top  of  page  61.] 


Anno  m.d.xxi. 

This  year  the  Erie  of  Angus  accompanied  with  George  Hume 
brother  to  the  late  Lord  Alexander  Hume,  and  his  owne  brother 
the  Pryor  of  Coldinghame,  Sir  David  Hume  of  Wedderburne,  and 
a  number  of  gentlemen  went  to  the  Tolbuith,  wher  they  stayed 
till  the  heades  of  the  late  Lord  Hume,  and  his  brother  wer  taken 
downe ;  which  were  buried  with  solemnitie  in  the  Greyfriers.  He 
went  from  Edinburgh  to  Sterline  hoping  to  have  found  the  Chan- 
cellor Bishop  Betoun  ther,  but  he  was  fled. 

The  Duke  of  Albanie  returned  the  29th  of  October  1521, 
and  arrived  in  the  west  parts,  or,  as  others  relate,  the  19th  of 
November,  and  on  the  23d  he  came  to  Edinburgh,  accompanied 
with  the  Queene,  the  Archbishop  of  Glasgow,  Chancellor,  the 
Erie  of  Huntlie,  and  many  other  Lords,  Barons  and  Knights. 
The  Erie  of  Angus  was  banished  to  France.  The  Bishop 
of  Dunkelden  was  sent  for  to  Rome  at  the  Governour's  in- 
stance. The  Erie  returned  not  till  the  Duke  was  deprived  of  his 
governement.  The  Bishop  of  Dunkelden  departed  this  life  the 
next  year  at  the  Savoy  in  London.  He  was  a  good  poet  in  the 
Scottish  meter,  as  may  be  seene  in  the  translating  of  Virgill,  his 
JEneiads.  He  compiled  the  Palace  of  Honour,  and  some  other 
treatises.  The  Erie  of  Angus  was  in  danger  of  forfaulting,  but 
his  Ladie  promised  him  pardon,  yet  it  behoved  him  and  his 
brother  George  to  passe  out  of  the  countrie  to  France,  and  to  re- 
main there  during  the  Governour's  pleasure. 

Anno  m.d.xxii. 

Page  63,  line  16.  The  King  of  England  sent  his  herald  Cla- 
rencieux,  to  require  that  the  Duke  might  depart,  &c.  [See  page 
63,  line  17.] 

In  the  beginning  of  Aprile,  the  English  King  sent  seven 
great  shippes  to  the  Forth,  but  wer  not  suffered  to  spoyle,  and  so 
returned  without  prey. 

Page  64,  line  17.     The  Governour  went  to  France  the  twentie- 


third  of  October,  [1522],  having  stayed  a  full  year  in  Scotland. 
Others  relate  that  he  went  not  before  March. 

Anno  m.d.xxiii. 

Page  QQ,  line  3.  The  Governour,  &c. — The  Duke  of  Albanie 
not  being  able  to  returne  befor  August  as  he  promised,  because  the 
English  King  had  a  navie  upon  the  seas  to  watch  for  him,  yet  he 
sent  before  him  fy  ve  hundreth  Frenchmen  in  the  moneth  of  June 
1523,  to  encourage  the  countrie  with  hope  of  his  tymous  returne. 
These  Frenchmen  fought  with  the  English  lying  at  the  entrie  of 
the  Forth,  beside  the  Maye. 

While  the  Duke  of  Albanie  was  on  the  sea  returning  to  Scot- 
land, the  Erie  of  Surrey,  generall  wardane  of  the  English  borders, 
entered  with  an  armie  of  ten  thousand  men,  or  as  others  write 
twentie  thousand,  and  burnt  the  towne  of  Jedburgh,  but  not  with- 
out great  difficultie  and  losse  of  some  men.  Fyve  hundreth  of 
their  horse  affrighted  (be  what  meane  it  is  uncertaine)  brack  loose 
in  the  night,  and  hurt  many  within  their  campe,  and  therafter 
ranne  as  it  wer  wood,  scattered  in  the  fields,  wherupon  they  wer 
constrained  to  retire. 

This  same  day  that  Jedburgh  was  burnt  the  Duke  landed  at 
Arran,  the  twentie-two  of  September ;  others  write  that  he  land- 
ed at  Kirkcudbright  the  twentie  of  September.  Before  his  re- 
turne the  countrie  was  devided  into  two  factions.  The  Eng- 
lish King  had  made  sundrie  invasions,  and  had  beset  the  sea 
to  cutt  oifhope  of  forrane  ayde,  and  so  in  a  maner  assayed  to 
constraine  the  Scotts  to  agree  to  a  league.  The  Lord  Hume  was 
taken  away  by  death  ;  the  Erie  of  Angus  was  banished ;  such  as 
had  withdrawn  their  affections  from  the  French  applied  them- 
selves to  the  Queene.  Wherupon  shee,  to  pleasure  her  Brother, 
and  to  draw  the  governement  to  herself,  persuaded  those  of  her 
faction  to  deliver  her  sonne  out  of  the  hands  of  strangers,  and 
themselves  from  the  present  bondage.  Shee  was  now  forseeing 
how  to  strengthen  herself  against  her  owne  Husband,  whom  shee 
liked  not  since  her  returne  out  of  England,  yea  whom  now  shee 


hated  extremlie.  The  English  King  did  recommend  to  the 
Scotish  Lords  of  her  faction  his  sister's  good  meaning  and  intention, 
pretendit  he  would  seek  the  weill  of  his  Nephew,  and  defend  him 
so  farre  as  he  might :  And  if  he  would  break  the  league  with  the 
French,  and  joyne  in  confederacie  with  the  English,  he  would  be- 
stow his  onlie  daughter,  Marie,  upon  King  James  ;  by  which 
marriage  the  English  would  be  made  subject  to  the  Scots,  and 
not  the  Scots  to  the  English,  and  an  [indissoluble  knott  made 
betwixt  the  two  Nations,  &c. 

[It  may  be  observed,  that  the  whole  of  this  portion  of  the  His- 
tory relating  to  civil  affairs,  until  the  year  1529,  is  given  much 
more  in  detail,  both  in  the  MS.  1636,  and  the  larger  MS.,  than 
in  that  of  1627.  It  would  occupy,  however,  too  much  space  to 
enlarge  these  extracts.] 

Page  73.    Martyrdom  of  Mb  Patrik  Hammilton. 

Before  I  proceed  any  further  I  will  sett  down  the  martyrdom 
of  Air  Patrik  Hammilton,  which  I  have  reserved  to  this  place,  be- 
cause I  would  not  break  the  preceding  History  of  such  things  as 
fell  out  since  the  King  convoyed  himself  from  the  custody  and 
government  of  the  Douglasses.  It  seemeth  to  me,  that  he  suffer- 
ed martyrdom  after  the  King  had  withdrawn  himself  from  the 
Douglasses,  at  what  time  the  Hammiltons  were  their  friends,  and 
consequently  after  the  month  of  Februar,  the  year  of  our  Lord 

1527,  according  to  the  account  which  was  then  used,  when  the 
25th  day  of  March  was  holden  for  the  beginning  of  the  year,  or 

1528,  according  to  the  calculation  now  used  :  for  after  that  time 
the  King  was  under  the  government  of  the  Douglasses  ;  at  which 
time  it  was  not  likely  that  James  Betoun,  Bishop  of  St  Andrews, 
was  able  to  execute  such  cruelty,  when  the  Douglasses,  together 
with  the  Hammiltons,  were  the  only  and  chief  guiders  of  the 
Court ;  for  Mr  Patrik  Hammilton  was  the  Earle  of  Arran's 
brother  sonne,  begotten  on  John  Duke  of  Albany  his  sister,  neither 
is  it  likely  that  the  Bishop  at  that  time  had  so  great  authority,  as 


to  procure  the  death  of  the  meanest  for  religion,  as  it  was  then 
called  heresy,  let  be  of  Mr  Patrick,  a  man  of  so  noble  birth  ;  I 
therefore  rather  think  that  he  suffered  in  February  1529,  if  we 
begin  the  year  at  January,  or  1528  if  we  count  from  the  25th  day 
of  March.  But  seeing  the  history  itself  is  certain,  we  will  not  dis- 
pute curiously  upon  the  precise  time. 

Master  Patrik  Hammilton,  son  to  Sir  Patrik  Hammilton  of  Kin- 
cleaven,  captain  at  Blackness,  and  brother  to  the  Earle  of  Arran, 
was  provided  to  an  Abbacy,  and  was  intituled  Abbot  of  Ferae, 
went  about  the  23d  year  of  his  age  to  the  schooles  in  Germany,  for 
then  the  University  of  Wittenberg  and  Marpurg  were  famous. 
He  became  familiar  with  Martin  Luther,  Philip  Melancthon,  Francis 
Lambert,  &c.     [See  top  of  page  74.] 

Page  77.     The  miserable  end  of  Friar  Campbell. 

There  was  certaine  faithful  men  of  credit  then  alive,  who  be- 
ing present  the  same  time  when  this  worthie  Martyre  was  in  the 
fyre,  heard  him  cite  the  Black  Frier  called  Campbell,  who  accused 
him,  to  appear  before  the  High  God,  as  generall  judge  of  all  men,  to 
answer  to  the  innocencie  of  his  death,  and  named  a  certaine  day 
of  the  next  moneth;  before  which  day  the  Frier  died  in  a  phrenzie 
and  desparation,  without  remorse  of  conscience.     [MS.  1636.] 

Page  80.    A  Letter  of  thanks  sent  from  Lovaine  to 


of  M.  Pa.  Hamiltotjn. 

The  Rulers  and  Doctors  of  the  Universitie  of  Lovane  hearing 
how  that  true  saint  Mr  Patrik  Hammilton  was  dispatched  by  the 
Bishops  and  doctors  of  our  realme  of  Scotland,  received  such  joy 
and  consolation  at  the  shedding  of  that  innocent  blood,  that  they 
wrote  unto  the  Bishop  of  St  Andrewes,  and  the  rest  of  his  rotten 
members,  this  congratulatorie  Letter  following  : — 

Your  excellent  vertue,  &c.  [See  foot  of  page  80  to  page  82. — 
In  M.S.  1636,  Calderwood  has  also  added  a  paragraph,  with  this 
title,  "  An  Observation  upon  the  Epistle  preceding."] 


Page  83,  line  10.  William  Archbishop,  err.  for  William  Arthe 
or  Arithe  :   [see  Knox's  History,  vol.  i.  p.  36.] 

Page  86,  lines  4  and  7.  Alexander  Tumour,  and  aS^  John 
Dungevall. — [The  several  MSS.  according  to  Knox's  History,  from 
which  this  portion  is  copied,  read  correctly,  Alexander  Furrour,  and 
Sir  John  Dingwall.  On  the  same  page,  Andrew  Balsone,  (in 
the  MS.  1636,  Andrew  Bilson,)  is  a  mistake  for  Andrew  Balfour: 
see  Knox's  History,  vol.  i.  p.  44,  Calderwood  having  evidently 
made  use  of  an  inaccurate  copy  of  the  latter  work.] 

Page  91,  line  1,  his  accusers,   (read)  his  accusers  produced. 

Page  96,  lines  12  and  13.  Doctor  Maccabeus,  &c,  or  as  some 
call  him  Makdowall.  [Here  Calderwood  has  fallen  into  the  mis- 
take of  confounding  two  persons  :  see  Knox's  History,  Wodrow 
Society  edition,  vol.  i.  p.  55,  notes  4  and  7,  and  p.  529.] 

Page  97,  last  line.     King  James  the  Fifth  taketh  the 


This  year  [1528]  the  King  being  come  to  the  age  of  seven- 
teen years,  refused  to  remaine  any  longer  under  the  govern- 
ment of  the  Earle  of  Angus  and  his  companions.  He  transacted 
first  with  his  mother  for  the  Castell  of  Sterline  and  the  lands  be- 
longing thereto,  it  being  the  safest  place  whereto  he  might  retire 
himself.  When  the  Earle  and  his  brother  Sir  George  was  absent 
from  Court,  about  the  affairs  of  the  countrie,  &c.  [See  top  of 
page  98.] 

Page  101,  line  22.  He  tooke  sanctuarie  at  Halyrudhouse. — He 
retired  himself  to  the  girth  or  sanctuarie  of  Halyrudhouse. 
[M.S.  1636.] 

Page  102,  last  line.  Sir  James  Sandilands  was  sent  to  the 
Hermitage  in  Liddisdaill  to  represse  robbers  and  theeves. 

HISTORY  OF  THE  KIRK.  1  1.5 

Page  106.  The  Ktng  [James  the  Fifth]  advanced  to 
degrees  OF  dignitie. — The  King  was  this  year  [1534]  adopted 
to  the  Order  of  the  Garter,  be  the  English  King ;  the  Emperour 
made  him  Knight  of  the  Golden  Fleece  ;  and  shortlie  after  he  was 
honoured  with  the  Order  of  St  Michael,  be  the  French  King. 
In  remembrance  whereof  he  caused  the  Armes  of  Scotland, 
adorned  with  these  three  Orders,  to  be  set  over  the  palace  gate 
at  Linlithgow,  with  the  ornaments  of  the  honour  of  St  Andrew. 

Page  110,  line  26.  TJie  Prelates  and  Priests  fearing  the  fall  of 
their  glorie,  and  trouble  of  their  kingdom,  which  then  in  England 
beganne  to  be  shaken  by  suppressing  of  the  Abbeys,  and  abolish- 
ing the  Pope's  authoritie,  flocked  to  Court.  James  Betoun, 
Archbishop  of  St  Andrews,  George  Crichtoun,  Bishop  of  Dunkel- 
den,  weaklie  old  men,  wer  drawen  to  Court,  and  all  to  make  the 
King  break  his  promise  which  he  had  made  to  the  English  King. 

What"  said  the  Prelates,  &c. 

Page  112,  line  7.  The  King  treateth  for  a  new  Mar- 
iRIAGE.  David  Betoun  Cardinall,  and  Eobert  Lord  Maxwell,  wer 
sent  soon  after  to  France  to  treat  for  a  marriage  betwixt  him  and  the 
adie  Marie  de  Lorain,  Duchess  of  Longevill,  widow,  and  daughter 
to  the  Duke  of  Guise ;  for  he  had  made  choyse  of  her  when  he 
was  at  the  Court  of  France,  in  case  his  ladie  Magdalen  her  dayes 
wer  not  prolonged.  Others  relate,  that  he  sent  to  the  Erie  of 
Murray,  and  David  Betoun,  Abbot  of  Arbroth,  whom  Paul  the 
Third  had  made  a  Cardinall,  and  the  French  Bishop  of  Meropoise, 
bis  ambassaders  there  resident.  James  Betoun,  Bishop  of  St  An- 
Irews,  was  an  old  man,  and  therefor  not  meet  to  be  a  Cardinall : 
3ut  seeing  Buchanan  was  schoolmaster  to  the  King's  bastard 
mimes  at  that  time,  we  rely  rather  upon  his  record. 

Page  123,  line  30,  to  doe  sacrifice  to  their  idolles. 
The  Papistes  condemned  him  [Sir  John  Borthwick]  for  an  here- 
ick,  and  his  goods  to  be  forfaulted.     And  becaus  they  could  not 

K  K 


apprehend  him,  they  made  a  picture  of  him,  and  burned  it ;  and 
cursed  every  one  that  should  shew  any  intertainment,  favour,  or 
help  towards  him,  and  their  goods  likewise  they  ordained  to  be 
confiscated.  Mr  Knox,  in  his  Historie,  recordeth,  that  he  was 
brunt  in  figure  for  a  spectacle  and  triumph  to  Marie  of  Lorane, 
latelie  then  arrived  from  France,  and  consequently  referreth  it  to 
this  year  1538 ;  yet  becaus  there  is  no  mention  made  here  of  the 
Bishop  of  St  Andrews,  James  Betoun,  who  was  then  alive,  but,  in 
the  contrair,  he  maketh  mention,  in  his  Answer  to  the  Fourth 
Article,  of  the  Cardinally  it  appeareth  that  the  processe  was  led 
in  the  year  1540,  as  Mr  Fox  hath  set  it  downe.  This  worthie  Knight 
ended  his  age  with  fulnesse  of  dayes  in  St  Andrews, 

Page  128,  line  33.  This  information,  Mr  John  Davidson  some- 
time preacher  at  Saltprestoun,  a  divine  of  great  note  in  our  Kirk, 
received  from  his  servant  Andrew  Kirkie  by  letter,  which  he 
translated  in  Latine,  in  his  Catalogue  of  the  Scotish  Martyres. 
He  addeth,  <$*c. 

Page  130,  line  19.  Afterward  master  to  the  young  King  James 
the  Sixt.  [The  rest  of  the  long  paragraph  that  follows,  relating 
to  the  latter  days  of  George  Buchanan,  does  not  occur  in  the 
larger  manuscripts  in  this  place.] 

Page  133.  [The  four  last  lines  relating  to  Florence  Wilson, 
are  inaccurately  printed;  they  should  read:]  He  was  a  learned 
man,  and  of  great  expectation,  as  Gesnerus  gathered,  partly  from 
his  workes,  and  farther  by  conference  with  him,  at  Lions,  the 
yeere  following,  as  he  maketh  mention  in  his  Bibliotheck.  When 
he  (that  is  Florence  Wilsone)  was  in  England,  &c.  [The  edition 
of  Gesner's  Bibliotheca  Universalis,  in  which  Wilson,  or  Yolusenus 
is  mentioned,  was  printed  at  Tigurum,  or  Zurich,  in  1545,  folio.] 

Page  135,  line  11.  William  Lord  Ruthven,  $-c.  His  daughter 
Lilias  Ruthven,  the^  Master  of  Drummond's  wife,   howbeit  shee 


had  a  pearle  in  the  eye  of  her  bojdy,  which  could  not  be  cured,  yet 
saw  shee  great  light  with  the  eye  of  her  soule,  and  was  a  pearle  for 
holinesse,  gravitie  and  wisdom. 

Page  135,  line  19,  death  of  his  brother,  (read)  brether,  (or 
brethren.) — Page  137,  line  6,  to  curse,  (read)  to  turse,  (or  carry.) 

Page  143,  line  30,  in  his  own  castell  of  St  Andrews.  Mr  Robert 
[Wedderburne]  turned  the  tunes  and  tenour  of  many  profane 
ballads  into  gocllie  songs  and  hymnes,  which  wer  called  the 
Psalmes  of  Dun  die.    Thereby  he  stirred  up  the  affections  of  many. 

Page  152,  line  10.  The  death  of  King  James  the  Fifth. 
So  King  James  departed,  &c. — So  the  King  departed  this  life  the 
threttene  of  December,  and  was  buried  in  the  Abbey  of  Haly- 
roodhouse  beside  his  first  wife  Magdalen. 


A  King  be  birth,  be  wicked  life  a  slave, 

Defyler  of  maydes,  wyfes,  with  filthie  lust, 

Whose  hart  on  Earth  no  other  Heaven  did  crave ; 

Whose  projects  were  to  overthrow  the  just. 

With  grief  and  sorrow  tooke  his  last  good  night : 
His  breath  is  gone,  his  illes  live  yet  in  sight. 
[MS.  1636.] 

Page  155,  line  31,  made  a  despiteful  ballot  against  the  preachers 
and  the  Govemour — made  a  despitefull  rayling  ballade  against 
the  Governour  and  his  preachers,  &c. 

Page  180,  line  19,  without  knowledge  of  the  Nobilitie.  Those 
who  favoured  him,  to  excuse  him  reported,  that  he  feared  to  be 
betrayed  to  the  English  host,  for  the  hatred  that  was  conceived 
against  him  for  many  respects.  His  departure  brought  great 
trouble  to  the  army  because  the  cause  of  his  flight  was  not  well 
known.  TJiey  resolve  to  return  the  next  way  (day),  fyc.  [lines  20 
to  26]  the  enemie  hasting  after  them.     The  English  wer  puffed  up 

KK  2 


with  arrogancy,  ascribing  that  to  their  own  prowess  which  hap- 
pened by  the  dastardness  of  the  Governor. 

Page  183,  line  16,  to  their  enemies.  The  black  booke  of  Hammil- 
toun  maketh  mention  of  great  harme  done  at  this  time  by  the  Go- 
vernour  and  the  French.  But  such  as  with  their  eyes  saw  the 
whole  progresse  knew  that  to  be  a  lee,  and  doe  repute  it  among  the 
veniall  sinnes  of  that  race  to  speake  the  best  of  themselfis  they  can. 

Page  219,  line  9,  which  they  shall  not  eshew.  u  And  as  for  the 
Cardinall  (said  he)  who  from  that  loftie  seat  looketh  downe  upon 
me  so  proudlie,  he  shall  within  few  days  be  hanged  out  at  the  same 
window,  to  be  seene  no  lesse  ignominiouslie  than  now  he  sitteth 
arrogantlie."  Then  the  executioner  upon  his  knees  desired  for- 
givenesse  of  him.  Mr  George  kissed  his  cheek  and  said,  "  Loe, 
here  is  a  signe  that  I  forgive  thee :  myne  heart,  doe  thyne  office." 
And  so  he  was  first  hanged  upon  a  gibbet,  and  immediately  there 
after  burned  to  powder. 

an  acrostick    in    commemoration  of    that  ever-blessed 

Martyr  and  rare  president  of  all  true  pietie, 

Mr  George  Wise-heart. 

Mr  eek,  modest,  zealous,  humble  Sophocard 

G  rac't  from  above  with  sp'rit  of  prophecie, 

E  xample  of  all  goode,  celestiall  nard 

0  ffspring  of  light,  starre  of  rare  charitie, 
R  ipe  frute  for  God,  gemme  of  sinceritie, 
G  old  weill  refin'd  and  purg'd  from  sinfull  drosse, 
E  xpos'd  to  death  for  blamelesse  veritie. 
W  ith  gladnesse  who  tooke  up  his  Maister's  crosse, 

1  n  him  God's  grace  did  ever  budde  and  blosse ; 
S  trong,  stable,  constant  was  his  confidence, 
E  arth's  whole  delights  for  Christ  he  counted  losse 
H  im  love  inflamed,  heaven  is  his  recompense  ; 
E  lias'  charriot  carried  him  from  hence, 
A  dvanc'd  he  is  to  be  immortall  King, 
R  avish'd  with  sight  of  glories  excellence, 
T  riumphant  Halelujahs  he  doth  sing  : 

His  soule  possesseth  in  the  highest  measure 
Sweet  perfite,  pure,  unmix'd  etemall  pleasure. 
[MS.  1G36.]  J.  L. 


Page  222,  line  14.  TJie  workemen  to  the  number  of  more  than  an 
hundred,  runne  off  the  walles,  and  were  without  hurt  put  out  at 
the  small  wicket  of  the  gate.     William  Kirkaldie  keeped,  &c. 

Page  224,  line  10,  to  see  what  exequies  his  brethren,  the  Bishops, 
would  prepare  for  him.  The  death  of  this  godlesse  Cardinall  was 
dolorous  to  the  Pope,  dolorous  to  the  preists,  and  dolorous  to 
many  femall  creatures;  for  in  him  perished  all  faithfulnesse  to 
Rome,  and  comfort  to  all  gentlewomen,  speciallie  to  wanton 
widowes.  To  him  succeeded  John  Hammiltoun  bastard  Bishop 
of  St  Andrews,  who  followed  weill  the  footsteppes  of  his  wicked 

an  epitaph   upon   the  infamous   life,  and  wretched 

death  of  that  enemy   of   all  righteousnesse, 

Dayid  Beatoune,  late  Cardinal  of  Scotland. 

Patrone  of  vice,  patterne  of  treaclierie, 

Impe  of  curst  malice,  wicked  chyld  of  wrath, 

Lusts  dearest  freind,  great  foe  to  puritie, 

Top-bough  of  pride,  wrack  of  true  Christian  faith, 
Author  of  discord,  fountaine  of  mischeefe, 
Saints  slaughter-slave,  truthes  enemie  the  cheefe. 

Stranger  to  God,  Pope's  prelate,  Dagon's  priest, 

Bashan's  fed  bull,  Sinne's  drudge,  Rome's  favourite, 

Scotland's  great  monster,  opposite  to  Christ, 

A  false  deceitful  double  hipocrite. 

Malignant  bramble  voyd  of  all  good  frute  : 
Dead  dry,  worme-eaten,  rotten  at  the  rute. 

The  Dragon's  Angell,  Satan's  cocatrice, 

Supplanter  of  all  grace,  the  Beast's  strong  rock, 

A  mappe  of  errours,  register  of  vice, 

The  pricking  thorne,  Heaven's  seed  which  most  did  chock. 

Impenitent,  Death's  captive,  Hell's  fyre-brand : 

A  spectacle  of  God's  revenging  hand. 

fMS.  1G36.]  J.  L. 

1  50  APrENDIX  to  caldekwood's 

Page  228,  line  17.  Dean  John  N.  a  rotten  Papist. — Dean  John 
Annan,  <fec. 

Page  244,  line  28.  So  the  whole  company  was  sett  at  libertie, 
none  perishing,  no  not  before  the  world,  except  James  Melvill, 
who  departed  this  wretched  life  in  the  castell  of  Brist,  in  Brittan- 
nia.  This  deliverie  of  the  captives,  both  out  of  prisones  and  the 
galleyes,  I  have  here  set  downe  after  the  randering  and  razing  of 
the  Castell  [of  St  Andrews],  lest  I  should  brake  the  Historie,  how- 
beit  their  deliverie  was  not  wrought  in  one  year.  They  wer  not  all 
fullie  delivered  before  the  year  1550.  Of  John  Kough,  preacher, 
we  heare  no  further  in  the  Historie  of  the  Church  of  Scotland ; 
but  in  the  Booke  of  Martyrs  we  find,  that  after  the  batteli  of 
Musselburgh,  he  went  to  England,  and  that  he  suffered  martyr- 
dom under  the  raigne  of  Quene  Marie,  which  we  shall  insert  in 
the  owne  place.  Wee  will  now  returne  whether  we  left,  to  the 
year  1547. 

Page  245,  line  15.  It  is  said  that  the  Governour  sent  out  messen- 
gers throughout  all  the  realm,  who  carrying  a  fyrie  crosse  in  their 
hands.  [In  the  margin  of  MS.  1636,  Calderwood  has  added,] 
(That  is  two  firebrands  set  in  fashion  of  a  crosse,  and  pitched 
upon  the  point  of  a  spear,  which  were  then  usuallie  carried  in 
cases  of  importance,)  to  declare  both  to  the  churchmen  and  laity, 

Page  247,  line  28,  the  Lord  Gray  himself  was  hurt  in  the  mouth 
with  a  pike,  which  stroock  two  inches  into  his  neck. 

Page  248,  line  18,  the  Lord  Fleming,  the  Laird  of  Lochinvar, 
the  Laird  of  Wedderburne,  and  many  others,  to  the  number  neer 
of  10,000  men. 

[In  the  margin  of  MS.  1636,  there  is  added : — The  execution 
was  much  maintained  by  the  Scots  owne  swords,  scattered  in 
eyerie  place  :  for  no  sooner  did  an  English  horsemen  (some  words 


probably  wanting)  but  forthwith  hee  might  take  up  another.  So 
apparent  is  the  hand  of  God  against  violation  of  faith,  that  it  is 
oft  chastised  by  the  means  appointed  to  defend  it.]  The  Erie  of 
Huntlie  and  Lord  Yester  wer  taken  in  the  field.  [In  the  margin, 
— The  Earle  being  asked  whilst  he  was  prisoner,  how  he  stoode 
affected  to  the  marriage,  answered,  that  he  was  weel  affected  to 
favour  the  marriage,  but  he  nothing  liked  that  kinde  of  wooing.] 
The  Erie  of  Angus  came  to  Calder.  James  Douglas,  Erie  of 
Mortoun,  afterwards  Regent,  fled  to  Dalkeith  Castell,  which  was 
besieged  and  rendered.  [In  the  margin, — Certaine  of  these  who 
escaped  by  flight  excused  their  dishonour,  not  without  a  sharpe 
jest  against  some  of  their  leaders,  affirming  that  as  they  had  fol- 
lowed them  into  the  field,  so  it  was  good  reason  they  should  fol- 
low them  out.  Those  bitter  jests,  the  more  truth  they  carrie,  the 
more  biting  remorse  they  leave  behind.]  The  Erie  of  Angus 
complained  bitterlie  that  he  was  abandoned  by  Governour,  the 
Queene,  and  the  Erie  of  Huntlie.  The  Governour  and  his  brother, 
&c.  [See  page  249,  line  7,]  to  the  government.  The  greatest  ground 
of  greefe  which  most  pierced  her  heart  was  the  slaughter  of  the 
Maister  of  Areskene,  whom  so  dearlie  shee  loved. 

Page  254,  lines  15  and  21,  at  the  burning  of  Austoo  ;  [err.  for 
Askew,  referring  to  Anne  Askew,  who  suffered  martyrdom  in 
Smithfield  in  July  1546.] 

Page  251.  This  account  of  the  martyrdom  of  Johne  Rough 
is  abridged  from  Foxe :    See  infra,  page  154. 

Page  255.  The  English  to  bridle  yet  farther  the  Scots,  and 
to  force  them  to  submitt,  builded  a  fort  at  Lauder,  and  fortified 
the  towne  of  Hadinton,  in  the  beginning  of  the  yeare  1548.  Sir 
Hugh  Willoughbie  was  appointed  to  keep  Lauder  fort.  Hie 
Lord  Gray,  &c.  [See  line  6.]  In  the  meantyme  the  castell  of 
Yester  was  iconne,  Dalkeith  and  Musselburgh  brunt,  and  the  whole 
countrie  about  layed  waste. 


Page  256,  line  25,  were  made  Knights  of  the  CockilL  Upon 
these  conditions  they  condescended  to  the  conclusions  of  the  Par- 
liament. Thus  was  the  Queene  sauld  to  goe  to  France,  that  in 
her  young  yeares  shee  might  drink  of  that  liquour,  that  might  re- 
maine  with  her  all  her  lifetime,  for  a  plague  to  this  realme,  and 
for  her  owne  finall  destruction. 

Page  261,  lines  2  and  5.     Monsieur  [de]  Tliermes. 

Page  272,  line  25.  Soone  after  Sir  Robert  Carnegie  was  dis- 
missed and  sent  home  ;  and  shortlie  after  followed  Panter,  Bishop 
of  Posse,  who  with  great  difficulty  obtained  the  Governour's  con- 
sent to  the  transferring  of  the  governement  to  the  Queene  :  For 
this,  his  painfull  service,  the  French  King  rewarded  him  with  an 
Abbacie  in  Poictow. 

Page  273.  The  Schisme,  &c.  [The  whole  of  this  section  is 
copied  from  Foxe's  Book  of  Martyrs.] 

Page  278,  line  3,  Anno  1553.  [This  date  in  MS.  1636,  comes 
in  before  the  following  paragraph,  entitled  : 

Mr  Knox  fleeth  to  Geneva. 

Tliis  year  King  Edward  the  Sixt  departed  this  life,  and  his  sister 
Marie  succeeded ;  wherupon  followed  great  persecution  in  the 
Kirk  of  England.  Many  wer  forced  to  flee  out  of  the  countrie. 
Mr  Knox  who  had  taught  at  Berwick,  Newcastle,  London,  Win- 
sore,  &c,  at  this  time  fled  out  of  England  to  Geneva.  After  his 
flight  he  wrote  an  Admonition  or  Warning  to  the  faithfull  Chris- 
tianes  in  England,  speciallie  to  those  who  wer  in  London,  New- 
castell  and  Berwick ;  wherin  he  advyseth  them  to  flee  as  weill  in 
bodie  as  in  spirit,  all  fellowship  and  unitie  with  idolaters  in  their 
idolatrie,  and  declareth  plainlie  unto  them,  that  unlesse  they  so 
did  tliey  refused  to  be  in  league  with  God,  declared  themselfes  to 
have  no  faith,  and  denyed  to  be  God's  witnesses. — He  was  a 
chief  actor  in  that  worthie  worke  of  our  publike  Keformation, 


and,  therefore,  it  is  not  impertinent  to  insert  in  this  Historie, 
whensoever  occasion  sail  offer,  what  he  did  and  suffered  in  other 
Churches  befor  the  Lord  employed  him  as  an  instrument  of  his 
glorie  in  his  owue  native  countrie. 

Mr  Knox  his  pastorall  boldness  and  free  speeches. 

In  a  letter  dated  the  fourteene  of  Aprile  1553,  and  written 
with  his  owne  hand,  I  find  that  he  was  called  before  the  Counsell 
of  England,  who  demanded  of  him  these  three  questions  ;  1.  Why 
he  refused  the  benefice  provided  for  him  ?  &c.     [See  page  280.] 

Page  282,  line  23.  Tlie  Governour  was  convoyed  with  pompe,  the 
s wordy  scepter  and  crowne  borne  before  him,  to  the  Parliament  house. 
But  having  dimitted  his  office  to  the  Queene  Dowager,  he  cometh 
furth  againe  as  a  privat  man.  The  Queene  Dowager  was  the  first 
Queene  that  did  raigne  as  Regent  in  this  realme,  except  the  relict 
of  King  James  the  Fourth,  who  scarce  governed  one  year.  Mon- 
sieur D'Osell  received  the  ensigne  of  the  authoritie  in  name  of  the 
absent  Queene,  and  in  her  name  randered  them  to  the  Queene 
Dowager.  Shee  was  convoyed  with  like  pompe  to  the  Palace  of 
Halyrudhous  from  the  Parliament  house,  as  never  woman  was 
before  her  in  Scotland. 

Page  307,  line  27.  The  Erie  of  Glencairne  and  (Harie  Drum- 
mond)  his  counseller  wer  so  weill  content  with  Mr  Knox  his  doc- 
trine, that  they  moved  him  to  write  a  Letter  to  the  Queene  Regent 
to  move  her  to  hear  God's  word.  He  obeyed  their  desyre,  and 
did  write  a  letter  which  was  delivered  unto  her  owne  hands  by 
Alexander  Erie  of  Glencairne,  and  was  afterwards  imprinted,  &c. 
[In  the  MS.  1636,  the  Letter  is  transcribed  at  full  length,  with 
Knox's  additions,  from  the  copy  printed  in  1558.] 

Page  319.  Mr  Knox  solicited  by  some  noblemen  to  re- 
turne  to  Scotland. 

Some  few  months  before,  the  Erie  of  Glencairne,  Lord  of 


Lorn,  Lord  Areskine  and  James  Stewart  Pryor  of  St  Andrews 
directed  letters  to  Geneva  to  Mr  Knox,  desyring  him  to  returne 
to  Scotland  for  their  comfort,  and  the  comfort  of  other  preachers 
and  professors,  then  fighting  courageouslie  against  the  enemie; 
the  tenour  whereof  followeth. 

[The  letter  referred  to,  dated  10th  March  1556,  that  is  1556-7, 
will  be  found  in  Knox's  History,  vol.  i.  p.  267.  After  Knox's 
reply,  27th  October  1557,  ib.  p.  269,  Calderwood  in  MS.  1636, 
adds  the  following  note,  but  he  was  undoubtedly  wrong  in  his 
conjecture  regarding  its  date,  as  already  noticed  at  page  327.] 

In  Mr  Knox  his  printed  Historie  of  the  Church  I  find  this  let- 
ter to  be  dated  at  Deep,  the  twentie-seventh  of  October  1557 ; 
but  as  may  be  gathered  be  the  contents  of  the  letter  itself  it  may 
seeme  rather  to  be  in  the  year  1558. 

Page  330.  [Calderwood,  in  his  larger  manuscripts,  under  the 
year  1557,  introduces  "  The  Historie  of  the  Life  and  Mar- 
tyrdome  OF  Johne  Rough,  of  which  an  abstract  is  inserted  in 
the  Wodrow  edit.  p.  251.  He  transcribed  it  from  Foxe's  Book  of 
Martyrs,  from  which  work  it  is  more  correctly  given,  in  the 
Appendix  to  Knox's  History,  vol.  i.  p.  537.] 

Page  331,  line  11.  From  Court,  four  of  the  cheefe,  to  wit,  the 
Earle  of  Cassilles,  &c. — Line  18.  The  Bishop  of  Orknay  departed 
this  transitorie  life  in  Deepe  the  fyftene  of  September,  the  Earle 
of  Rothesse,  &c. — Line  20.  The  Bishop  of  Orknay,  his  end  was 
even  according  to  his  life :  for  after  he  was  driven  back,  &c. 
Line  23,  his  two  coffers,  some  said  upon  them,  from  the  which  he 
could  nowise  be  moved  to  depart  so  long  as  his  memorie  continued. 
James  Earle  of  Murray,  who  was  ever,  &c. 

Page  342,  line  16.  Afterward  by  the  just  judgment  of  God,  in 
the  same  place  wher  Walter  Mille  was  brunt,  the  images  of  the 
great  Church  of  the  Abbey,  which  passed  both  in  number  and 
costlinesse,  wer  brunt,  in  the  time  of  Reformation. 



Non  nostra  impietas,  aut  actae  crimina  vitre, 

Armarunt  hostes,  in  mea  fata,  truces  : 
Sola  fides  Christi,  acris  signata  libellis, 

Quae  vitae  causa  est,  est  raihi  causa  necis. 

The  same  in  English,  by  J.  L. 

Not  sinnes  or  crymes  of  bypast  life, 

Make  tyrannes  seek  my  death : 
Christ's  truth  is  made  a  fatall  knife, 

Which  to  man's  saule  gives  breath. 
[MS.  1636.] 

Page  343.  A  miraculous  worke  of  God  in  delivering 
N.  Learmonth  out  of  Prison. 

I  reid  not  of  any  moe  Scots  men  that  suffered  for  the  truth, 
either  at  home,  or  abroade,  onlie  I  finde  in  the  thrid  volume  of  Mr 
Fox  his  Ecclesiastick  Historie,  this  storie  following,  which  N. 
Thorne,  a  certaine  godlie  minister  reported  that  he  heard  out  of 
the  mouth  of  the  partie  himself.  There  was  one  N.  Learmonth, 
otherwise  called  Williamsone,  a  Scotsman,  to  whom  (being  in 
prison  in  England  in  Queene  Marie's  dayes)  it  was  said,  as  he 
thought  thus  sounding  in  his  eares,  "  Arise,  goe  thy  wayes." 
Wherunto,  when  he  gave  no  great  heed  at  the  first,  the  second 
time  it  was  said  to  him  againe  in  the  same  wordes.  Upon 
this  as  he  fell  to  his  prayers,  it  was  said  the  thrid  time  to  him, 
"  Arise,  and  goe  thy  way,"  which  was  about  half-an-hour  after. 
So  he  arising  upon  these  words,  immediatelie  a  piece  of  the  prison 
wall  fell  downe.  And  as  the  officers  came  in  at  the  outward  gate 
of  the  castell  or  prison,  he,  leaping  over  the  ditch,  escaped,  and 
in  the  way  meeting  a  certaine  beggar,  changed  his  coat  with  him, 
and  coming  to  the  sea-shore,  where  he  found  a  vessell  readie  to 
make  sayle,  he  was  taken  in,  and  escaped  the  search  which  was 
straitlie  layed  for  him,  throughout  the  whole  countrie. 

Pa<*e  411.  Mr  Knox  his  Treatise  against  the  Mon- 
struous  Regiment  of  Women. 

This  same  year  (1558)  Mr  Knox  set  furth  a  treatise,  entitled, 
"  The  First  Blast  of  the  Trumpet  against  the  Monstruous  Eegi- 


ment  of  Women."  The  raigne  of  Queen  Marie  in  England,  and 
the  regiment  of  Marie  of  Lorane  in  Scotland,  two  wicked  women, 
provoked  him  to  set  furth  this  treatise.  In  it  he  sheweth  his  eru- 
dition and  varietie  of  reading,  more  than  in  any  other  of  his  trea- 
tises, which,  because  of  the  raritie  thereof,  and  for  giving  the  more 
satisfaction  to  the  Christian  Eeader  of  the  matter  contained 
therein,  I  thought  good  to  subjoyne  the  same  as  folio weth. 

[In  MS.  1636,  Calderwood  has  accordingly  transcribed  Knox's 
"  First  Blast,"  from  the  old  printed  copy,  and  at  the  end  of  it  he 
subjoins  this  note :] 

This  head  anent  the  Regiment  of  Women  is  disputed  and  agi- 
tated amongst  the  politicians,  some  impugning,  others  defending. 
Some  were  offended  with  Mr  Knox,  but  he  shrinked  not.  And 
if  the  two  Maries  had  lived  longer,  and  Queene  Elizabeth  had  not 
succeeded,  he  had  set  forth  his  Second  Blast,  which,  so  farre  as  I 
can  learne,  come  never  to  light.  What  the  scope  of  it  should 
have  beene,  may  be  perceaved  by  a  Postscript  extant  in  the  end 
of  Anthonie  Gilbie's  Admonition,  &c.     [See  page  411,  line  18.] 

Page  412.  The  Earle  of  Argyle  taketh  the  protection 
of  John  Douglas. 

The  old  Earle  of  Argyle,  adhering  to  the  conclusions  which 
were  agreed  upon  concerning  Religion  be  the  Congregation,  the 
year  preceding,  tooke  the  maintenance  of  John  Douglas,  &c. 

Page  414.    A  Convention  of  the  Clergie  at  Edinburgh. 

Holinshed,  out  of  Leslie,  relateth  that,  in  Julie  and  August 
this  year,  [1558]  there  was  a  Convention  of  all  the  Prelates  and 
Clergie  holden  at  Edinburgh,  in  the  which  certane  men  and  wo- 
men of  Edinburgh  wer  accused  of  heresie,  and  abjured  at  the 
Town  Crosse,  with  faggots  on  their  backs;  whereupon  wer  tumults 
raised  in  Edinburgh,  for  appeasing  whereof  the  Lord  Seatoun  was 
made  Governour  or  Provost  there.  And  that  in  this  Assemblie 
was  craved,  that  the  Common  prayers  might  be  read  in  the  Scots 
tongue ;  whereof  the  answer  was  deferred  till  Marche,  in  which 


month  a  Provinciall  Councell  was  appointed  to  be  holden.  It 
may  be  the  like  was  craved  in  this  Assemblie  which  was  craved 
of  the  Queene  Regent.  But  we  will  proceed  in  the  Historie,  fol- 
lowing Mr  Knox  and  Mr  Buchanan. 

These  former  Petitions  being  proponed  to  the  Queene  Regent 
be  the  Professors,  the  Estates  Ecclesiasticall  began  to  flame,  and 
devise,  &c.     [See  page  414,  line  4.] 

Page  415,  line  28.  Some  say  they  gave  her  [a  large  purse] 
fourtie  thousand  pounds,  [says  the  Chronicle],  gathered  by  the 
Laird  of  Earlshall.     [See  Knox's  History,  vol.  i.  p.  307.] 

Page  416,  line  21.  There  was,  tyc. — In  September,  or,  as  our 
author  Mr  Knox  writeth,  in  October  1558,  there  was  a  Parlia- 
ment holden  at  Edinburgh,  in  which  the  Commissioners,  fyc. 

Page  434.  Knox's  Letter  to  Cecil. — line  20.  The  letter  is 
prolix.  [It  is,  nevertheless,  inserted  in  Calderwood's  larger  MS., 
but  it  will  be  found  printed  in  Knox's  History,  vol.  ii.  p.  15.] 

Page  438,  line  27.  Of  the  Ecclesiastical  lawes.  But  let  the  same 
law  have  the  true  interpretation,  and  just  execution,  and  the 
Divell  shall  als  soone  be  proved  a  trew  and  obedient  servant  to 
God,  as  any  of  that  sort  shall  be  proved  a  Bishop,  or  yet  to  have 
just  authoritie  within  the  Church  of  Christ  Jesus. 

Page  442,  line  20.  They  had  no  respect  to  their  owne  particular 
profite,  but  only  to  the  abolishing  of  idolatrie  and  the  monuments 
thereof.  Yea,  within  two  dayes,  the  places  of  the  Greyfriars, 
Blackfriers,  and  Charterhouse  monkes,  a  building  of  wonderful! 
cost  and  greatnesse,  were  whollie  demolished. 

Page  443,  line  22.     More  franke — (err.  for)  more  fracke. 

Page  459,  line  27.     Taringhame — Teringland  or  Teringzean. 


Page  494,  line  23,  in  the  printed  book.  [This  reference  is  to  the 
suppressed  edition  of  Knox's  History,  printed  at  London,  by  Vau- 
trollier,  in  1586,  in  which  these  Letters  to  Cecil  were  omitted. 
Line  25,  (should  read,)  Master  Knox.  Non  est,  Sfc. ;  and  line  26, 
in  Christo  Jesu.  The  whole  of  this  part  of  Calderwood's  History, 
is  little  else  than  a  transcript  from  Knox.] 

Page  587,  line  18.  Friar  Blache  deprehended,  fyc.  Friar  Black 
did  celebrat  the  Mass  unto  her.  Master  Knox  relateth,  that  the 
Queen  Regent  herself  had  a  little  before  deprehended,  &c.  [This 
is  followed  by  eight  lines  in  verse,  as  a  satirical  "  Description  of 
the  Queen's  black  Chaplane :"  See  them  in  Knox's  History,  vol. 
ii.,  App.,  p.  593.] 

Page  590,  end  of  Volume  First.  [In  MS.  1636,  there  is  added 
the  following  paragraph,  copied  from  Knox's  History  : — ] 

The  Queen  Regent's  Funeralles. 
Shortlie  after,  question  being  moved  about  her  buriall,  the 
Preachers  boldlie  gainstood  to  the  use  of  any  superstitious  rites 
in  that  realme  which  God  of  his  mercie  had  begunne  to  purge. 
Her  buriall  was  deferred  till  further  advisement.  Her  corpse  was 
lapped  in  a  coffin  of  lead,  and  keeped  in  the  Castell  from  the 
nynth  of  June  till  the  nyntene  of  October,  at  which  time  it  was 
caried  be  some  pioners  to  a  shippe.  Her  bodie  was  convoyed  to 
France,  to  the  Monasterie  of  Feschampe,  from  thence  to  the  Ab- 
bey of  St  Peter  at  Rhemes  in  Champaignie,  wher  her  sister  was 
the  Abbesse,  and  there  buried. 


Page  9,  line  10.     Brys  de  Vincent,  (err.  for)  Bois  de  Vincent. 
Page  10,  line  8.     [Delete  the  words  most  puissant  and.~] 


Page  12,  line  7.  And  Vunkelden,  chief  pillars  of  the  Papisticall 
Church,  gave  their  presence,  &c.  Line  10.  Tlie  Pryour, — the 

Page  15,  line  15.  This  Supplication,  fyc.  [In  MS.  1636,  this 
paragraph  is  partially  altered,  but  Calderwood,  in  the  margin,  in- 
serts as  follows  : — ]  Nota.  Immediatelie  after  this  Supplication, 
subjoyne  the  section  entitled  "  The  Confession  of  Faith  ratified 
by  the  Estates  in  Parliament,"  and  leave  out  this  Confession  alto- 
gether, because  it  is  printed  amongst  the  Acts  of  Parliament. 

Page  37.  The  Confession  of  Faith  ratified  by  the 

[In  MS.  1636,  the  first  part  of  this  paragraph  is  altered  by 
interlining  the  words  in  a  very  small  hand,  as  follows  : — ] 

The  Supplication  foresaid  was  read  in  open  audience  of  the 
Estates.  Howbeit,  some  favoured  unfainedlie  the  cause  of  God, 
yet  there  were  manie  that  for  worldlie  respects  abhorred  a  perfect 
reformation.  The  Barons  and  Ministers,  notwithstanding,  wer 
called  on  and  commanded  to  draw  the  summe  of  that  Doctrine 
which  they  would  maintaine,  and  desire  the  Parliament  to  esta- 
blish. This  was  undertaken  gladly,  and  within  four  dayes  after, 
The  Confession  of  Faith,  which  is  registered  amongst  the 
Acts  of  Parliament  was  presented,  and  read  publicklie,  first,  in 
audience  of  the  Lords  of  the  Articles,  and  after  before  the  Estates. 
The  Bishops  above  named,  and  some  other  of  the  Temporall 
Estate,  were  charged  in  the  name  of  God  to  object,  if  they  were 
able,  against  that  doctrine.  Some  of  the  Ministers  wer  present, 
standing  readie  to  have  answered.  Whill  no  objection  was  made, 
a  day  was  appointed  for  conference.  The  Confession  of  Faith 
was  read  everie  article  by  itself,  and  everie  man's  voyce  requyred. 
None  of  the  Temporall  Estate  voted  in  the  contrair,  except  the 
Erie  of  Atholl,  Lord  Somervaill,  and  Lord  Borthwick.  "  Wee 
will  beleeve  (said  they)  as  our  forefathers  beleeved."  The  Popish 
Bishops  wer  silent.     The  rest  of  the  Three  Estates  approved  the 


Doctrine,  and  many  of  them  the  rather  becaus  none  of  the  Bishops 
would  or  could  object  in  the  contrair.  The  Erie  Marshall  said, 
&c.     [See  page  37,  last  line.] 

Page  40,  line  12,  sett  up  above  him,  and  shortlie  thereafter  he 
departed  this  life.  The  godlie  in  France  set  forth  these  verses, 
&c.     [See  the  verses  in  Knox's  History,  vol.  ii.  p.  135.] 

Page  47.    Ajstno  m.d.lxi. 

After  certane  knowledge  of  the  King  of  France  his  death,  a 
Convention  was  holden  at  Edinburgh  the  fyften  of  Januar.  At 
this  Convention,  Lord  James  was  appointed  to  goe  to  France  to 
the  Queen,  and  a  Parliament  was  appointed  to  beginne  the 
twentie  day  of  May,  at  which  time,  &c.     [See  page  47,  last  line.] 

Page  49,  after  last  line.  By  this  Discourse  the  Header  may 
perceave  how  untrue  it  is  that  Papists  could  never  be  heard ;  for 
they  wer  not  onlie  required  to  speak  their  judgment  freelie,  but 
also  protection  and  defence  was  promised  unto  them,  yea,  and  to 
subscrive  to  their  assertions  if  they  could  establish  them  be  the 
word  of  God.  But  herein  they  show  themselfis  children  to  the 
Father  of  lees,  as  in  other  things. 


Page  50,  last  paragraph.  Tlie  Preachers,  $-c.  [In  MS.  1636, 
this  paragraph  precedes  the  First  Book  of  Discipline,  which 
occupies  from  fol.  135  to  fol.  145,  written  in  a  remarkably  neat 
and  careful  manner,  but  omitting  the  names  of  the  subscribers, — 
followed  on  fol.  145  to  fol.  156,  with  the  Form  of  the  Election  of 
Ministers  and  Superintendents,  the  Order  of  Discipline,  Ministra- 
tion of  the  Sacrament,  Visitation  of  the  Sick,  &c,  "  as  they  ar 
set  downe  in  the  Psalme  Bookes."  It  would  seem,  however,  as 
if  Calderwood  intended  to  omit  nearly  the  whole  of  these,  as  the 
above  paragraph,  printed  at  page  50,  is  deleted,  and  on  the  mar- 
gin of  fol.  1 34  there  is  written  as  follows  : — 

The  forme  and  order  of  the  admission  of  the  Superintendents 


is  set  downe  before  the  Psalmes  in  Meetre,  where  we  have  the  ad- 
mission of  Mr  John  Spotswood,  Superintendent  of  Lothian,  who 
was  admitted  in  Edinburgh  upon  the  9th  of  March,  anno  1560,  or, 
according  to  the  new  calculation,  1561,  in  forme  and  maner  follow- 
ing :  Here  insert,  1.    The  Election  of  Superintendents.    [See  this 
in  vol.  ii.  p.  56.']    2.  The  section  entitled,  "  An  Adulterer  in  Edin- 
burgh rescued  out  of  the  hands  of  the  Magistral")     [lb.,  p.  121.] 
[As  the  several  titles  that  occur  on  page  51,  and  in  the  Table 
of  Contents,  page  vii.,  are  calculated  to  mislead  any  person  not 
conversant  with  such  matters ;  it  is  necessary  to  state,  that  the 
First  Book  of  Discipline  is  not  contained  in  the  other  copies 
of  Calderwood's  History.    In  his  larger  MS.,  after  the  titles,  "  The 
Preface,"  &c,  and  u  The  First  Head,"  &c,  blank  spaces  are  left  to 
indicate  this.    But  the  several  "  Forms,"  and  "  Orders,"  which  fill 
pages  51  to  120  in  the  second  volume  of  the  Wodrow  edition,  are 
wholly  distinct  from  the  Book  of  Discipline ;  and  these  Forms, 
&c,  constitute  the  chief  portion  of  The  Booke  of  Common 
Order,  which  was  usually  prefixed  to  the  editions  of  the  Metri- 
cal Psalms,  printed  previously  to  the  year  1650,  when  our  pre- 
sent version  was  adopted.     As  Calderwood  himself,  in  1621,  pub- 
lished  an  edition  of  the   "First  and  Second  Books  of  Discip- 
line," (see  Knox's  Works,  vol.  ii.  note,  p.  183),  he  might  think 
it  the  less  necessary  to  incorporate  them  in  his  History.     In  the 
recent  edition  of  Knox's  History  of  the  Reformation,  the  First 
Book  of  Discipline  will  be  found  printed  from  a  more  perfect  and 
authentic  copy  than  any  other  that  has  hitherto  appeared.] 

Page  169.     Anno  m.d.lxii. 

It  was  ordained  in  December  before,  as  we  have  heard,  that 
Beneficed  persons  should  produce  the  Rentalls  of -their  benefices 
the  twentie-fourth  of  Januar  following.  Upon  which  day  Com- 
mission was  given  as  follows  ;  &c.  [The  several  Acts  of  Council, 
dated  24th  January,  12th  and  15th  February  1562,  are  intro- 
duced into  the  larger  MS.,  but  they  will  be  found  in  Knox's 
History,  vol.  ii.  p.  303-309.] 

L  L 


Page  183,  line  19,  in  Mr  Henrie  Lane's  house.  [In  the  MSS. 
of  Calderwood,  and  in  the  Booke  of  the  Kirk,  it  is  Mr  Henry 
Land's  house ;  which  is  evidently  a  mistake  for  Mr  Henry  Lauder : 
See  Knox's  History,  vol.  ii.  p.  337,  note  1.] 

Page  184.  [The  last  paragraph,  relating  to  Gordon,  is  deleted 
in  MS.  1636.  Also  another,  which  is  copied  into  the  Booke  of  the 
Universall  Kirk,  vol.  i.  page  15-16,  from  Calderwood,  and  there 
divided  into  three  separate  paragraphs.] 

Page  185,  line  10.  It  was  acted,  Sfc.  In  the  second  session,  it 
was  ordained,  that  Ministers  shall  be  subject  to  the  Superinten- 
dent in  all  lawfull  admonitions  as  is  prescrived,  als  weill  in  the 
Booke  of  Discipline,  as  in  the  manner  of  admission  of  Superinten- 
dents. (In  the  margin  of  MS.  1636,)  Here  are  to  be  observed 
two  things  :  1.  That  it  is  presupposed  the  admonitions  of  the 
Superintendents  are  lawfull,  and  that  they  must  not  enjoyne  what 
they  please.  2.  That  the  obedience  to  be  performed  to  them  was 
bounded  and  prescribed  in  the  Booke  of  Discipline.  Here  like- 
wise it  may  be  observed,  1.  That  the  Booke  of  Discipline  was 
allowed  be  the  Assembly  of  the  Kirk,  howsoever  it  was  opposed 
unto  by  some  of  the  Nobiltie.  2.  That  in  the  act  touching  try  ell, 
and  in  this  touching  subjection  of  all  sorts  of  Ministers  to  the  dis- 
cipline of  the  Kirk,  there  is  no  mention  of  Bishops,  or  any  sort  of 
Prelats,  howbeit  some  of  them  professed  the  Reformed  religion. 
So  it  appeareth,  they  would  not  acknowledge  it  to  have  any  place 
in  the  Ministrie.    Next  it  was  ordained,  That,  &c.    [See  line  13.] 

lb.,  line  26,  according  to  the  order  of  the  Booke  of  Discipline. 
Here  the  Booke  of  Discipline  is  made  the  warrant  both  of  orderlie 
admission,  and  of  orderlie  removall  of  Ministers.  [MS.  1636.] 

Page  186,  line  12,  according  to  the  foresaid  Act.  Howbeit  the 
Superintendent  be  onlie  nominat  here,  yet  due  examination  and 
admission  importeth  the  order  set  downe  in  the  Booke  of  Discip- 
line, and  former  Acts  of  Assemblies. 


Page  187,  line  4,  Mr  John  Gaig, — Mr  John  Craig. 

Page  202,  line  6.  Lesnores ;  line  8,  Cested,  (in  MS.  Sesled)  ; 
line  9,  Skeldum,  and  Forgishall ;  line  12,  Daliarbich,  Corstlayes, 
and  Hopscleugh, — Lefnorris,  Hazleheid,  Skeldon,  Fergushill,  Dal- 
jarrock,  Corseclays,  and  Horsecleuch. 

Page  203,  lines  2  and  3,  and  page  212,  line  8.  Cosraguell, — 
Crossraguell :  line  8,  Parson  of  Donquhare — Parson  of  Sanquhar. 

Page  212,  line  2.  "  0  cruell  dame" — "  O  cruelle  dame,"  that  is, 
"  Cruell  maistress,"  what  these  words  import,  lovers  can  interpret. 
Thus  did  Chattelat  lose  his  head  that  his  tongue  should  not  re- 
veale  the  secret  of  the  Queene. 

There  was  a  great  dearth  throughout  all  Scotland,  &c.  [See 
Knox's  History,  vol.  ii.  p.  369.  Several  other  additions  inserted 
from  Knox,  which  it  is  not  always  necessary  to  specify,  occur  in 
this  part  of  Calderwood's  larger  manuscript.] 

Page  215,  line  1.  A  letter  to  the  Earl  of  Argyle,  &c. ;  line  5, 
not  weill  accepted. 

[This  letter  will  be  found  in  Knox's  History,  vol.  ii.  p.  377.  It 
is  inserted  in  MS.  1636,  along  with  this  remark,  copied  nearly 
verbatim  from  Knox  :]  This  letter  was  not  weill  accepted  of  the  said 
Earle,  and  yet  did  he  utter  no  part  of  his  displeasure  in  publike, 
for  he  keeped  the  dyet  appoynted,  and  shew  himself  at  that  time 
verie  familiar  with  Mr  Knox. 

Page  215,  line  26.  Lethington  younger  was  absent,  and  so  the 
professors  had  the  fewar  unfriends. 

Page  220,  line  17,  Marvoch;  page  227,  line  27,  Sir  John  Spence, 
— Marnock,  and  Mr  John  Spens. 

Page  248.    Matthew,  Earl  of  Lennox  restored.    [In  MS. 

ll  2 


1636,  this  paragraph  occurs  not  under  January,  but  towards  the 
close  of  the  year  1564,  as  follows]  : 

Matthew,  Earl  of  Lennox,  returned  to  this  countrie  about  the 
end  of  harvest,  or  in  October,  by  permission  of  the  English 
Queene,  the  twentie-two  year  after  his  departure  out  of  this 
reahne,  and  was  restored  in  a  publicke  Convention  to  his  patri- 
monie  in  December  following,  some  say  in  Januar.  Camden  saith 
that  the  Queene  sent  to  him,  being  so  advised  be  the  Countesse 
of  Lennox  her  aunt,  under  pretence  to  restore  him  to  his  ancient 
patrimonie,  but  indeed  to  learne  of  him  what  the  Protestants  of 
England  meant  anent  the  Succession,  and  that  he  obtained  leave 
be  Ladie  Margaret  his  wyfes  means,  and  letters  of  commendation 
from  Queene  Elizabeth.  Her  intention  was  not  onlie  to  put 
others  out  of  hope  of  succession  by  his  sonne  Henrie  Darlie,  but 
also  to  oppose  him  against  the  Earle  of  Murray. 

Page  280,  line  16,  anie  communication  betwixt  them.  In  this 
Conference  you  may  see  a  proofe  of  Mr  Knox  his  deep  judgment 
and  promptnesse  in  citing  passages  of  Scripture,  beside  his  great 
zeal,  courage  and  sinceritie  in  the  cause  of  God,  without  respect 
to  flesh  or  blood.  Mr  Knox  ended  the  Fourth  Booke  of  his  Historie 
with  this  Conference. 

Page  292.  Mr  Knox  his  Sermon  in  the  Kirk  of  Edin- 
burgh.— Upon  the  Lord's  day,  the  nyntene  of  August,  Mr 
Knox  preached  in  the  Kirk  of  Edinburgh,  upon  the  26th  chapter 
of  Isaiah,  &c.  [Calderwood  in  this  place  has  introduced  the 
greater  part  of  the  sermon  ;  and  under  this  head,  "  Mr  Knox 
discharged  to  preach  for  a  season,"  he  says,  "  Mr  Knox  caused 
this  Sermon  preceding  to  be  set  forth  in  print  the  year  following, 
to  let  such  as  Satan  hath  not  altogether  blinded  see  upon  how 
small  occasions  great  offence  was  then  conceived,"  &c] 

This  is  followed  by  a  paragraph  entituled,  "  The  Lords  pursued 
by  the  King  and  Queene,"  and  a  copy  of  "  a  Declaration  of  the 
Lords,  proclaimed  at  Dumfries,"  dated  the  19th  September  1565. 


Page  294,  line  22.  In  the  first  session,  the  Superintendents  of 
Lothian  and  Fife  excused  their  slackness  in  visitation,  be  the  ab- 
sence of  the  people  following  the  Queene,  according  to  the  pro- 
clamation.    The  Superintendent  of  Angus  confessed,  §c. 

Page  300.  The  Commissioners  of  Saint  Andrews  requested, 
that  Mr  Knox  might  be  transplanted  and  placed  in  Sanct  Andrews, 
which  was  refused.  The  Assemblie  willed  them  to  choice  one  out 
of  their  own  Universitie,  in  place  of  Christopher  Goodman,  who 
latelie  departed  into  England. 

Page  304,  line  11.  TJiis  treatise  of  Fasting  is  extant  in  our 
Psahne  Bookes,  neverthelesse,  least  afterward  it  be  discharged  to 
be  printed,  and  so  the  publicke  good  thereof  be  thereby  the  more 
restrained,  I  thought  good  to  subjoyne  the  same  immediatelie 
after  this  section.  According  to  the  appoyntment  of  the  Assem- 
blie, the  Fast  was  begun  the  second  Lord's  day  of  Maij  following, 
being  a  hote  sunnie  day,  and  therefore  called  after  the  Dustie 
Sunday.  This  was  the  first  publike  Fast  that  was  keeped  since 
the  Keformation.  The  Queene  at  a  certane  time  demanded, 
What  Mr  Knox  was  doing  ?  It  was  answered,  He  and  the  rest 
are  fasting  and  praying.  "  Me  is  more  feared  for  that  (said  the 
Queene)  than  for  ten  thousand  men  in  armes."  And,  indeed, 
after  this,  matters  succeeded  not  weill  with  her. 

Page  310.  David  Eizio,  commonly  called  Signeur  Davie,  hav- 
ing got  the  Court  in  a  manner  solitary,  at  least  free  of  malcon- 
tented  nobles  displeased  with  his  preferments,  among  other  causes 
of  grief  suggested  pernicious  counsells  to  the  Queen,  and  willed 
her  to  cut  off  some  of  the  Nobility  for  a  terror  to  others.  But  be- 
caus  he  knew,  tyc. 

Page  311,  line  31,  endemize — endenize. 

Page  317,  line  11,  become  frequent  afterward;  The   Causes  of 


the  Fast,  I  have  already  touched.  Instant  and  earnest  were  the 
godly  in  prayer  for  the  delivery  of  the  Queen's  birth,  but  little 
thanks  doth  the  Kirk  reap  this  day. 

Page  317,  line  14.  This  moneth  Mr  Knox  penned  the  Preface 
of  the  Fourth  Booh  of  his  Historie,  by  which  we  may  understand 
how  he  compareth  the  state  of  the  present  tyme  with  the  pre- 
ceding, since  the  Reformation ;  and  therefor  I  have  inserted  it. 
[MS.  1636.]  [It  is  not  inserted  in  Calderwood's  larger  manu- 
script. In  the  Wodrow  edition,  the  Preface  alluded  to  termi- 
nates on  page  321,  line  11.] 

Patrick,  Lord  Ruthven,  about  this  tyme,  departed  out  of  this 
life,  at  Newcastell.  He  made  a  Christian  end,  thanking  God  for 
the  leasure  granted  unto  him  to  call  for  mercie. 

The  Queen  chooseth  Bothwell  for  her  Paramour. 
The  Queen,  after  the  death  of  Sr.  Davie,  made  choyse  of  Both- 
well  for  love  companion  and  paramour.  And  that  she  might  en- 
joy this  companie  with  the  greater  contentment,  shee  secreitlie 
projected  the  murthcr  of  her  husband.  For  avoyding  all  suspi- 
tion  of  such  a  bloodie  designe,  shee  possessed  the  hearts  of  the 
King  and  nobilitie  with  such  mutuall  jealousies  and  hatred  against 
other,  that  if  God  at  that  tyme  had  not  detected  the  treacherie, 
shee  had  provocked  both  parties  to  great  eifusion  of  blood.  On  a 
certane  night  season  being  long  in  conference  with  the  King  in 
the  castell  of  Edinburgh,  shee  made  him  believe  that  almost  the 
whole  Nobilitie  had  conspyred  his  death,  and  wer  devysing  how 
to  dispatch  him.  After  the  King's  departure  from  her,  shee  im- 
mediately sent  for  the  Erie  of  Murray,  her  brother,  with  this 
message,  that  the  mater  necessarilie  requyred  his  presence  with- 
out delay.  He  being  awaked  out  of  a  sound  sleep,  in  great  fear, 
cast  a  night-go wne  over  his  shirt,  and  as  it  wer  half  naked,  come 
to  her  m  haist.  Shee  affirmed  that  the  King  had  conceaved  a 
deadlie  malice  against  him  because  he  was  so  high  in  her  estima- 
tion, and  that  he  had  fullie  determined  to  cutt  him  off,  when  ever 


he  found  the  opportunitie.  This  bloodie  project  not  answering 
her  desyre,  she  assayed  a  more  subtile  and  deceitfull  device.  She 
earnestlie  delt  with  the  King,  that  whill  shee  was  great  with 
chyld,  he  might  take  the  use  of  the  Erie  of  Murraye's  wife,  pro- 
mising her  assent  and  furtherance,  yea,  and  her  pardon  to  committ 
the  offence.  Not  that  she  deemed  that  noble  ladie  enclynable  to 
such  villanie,  but  that  thereby  she  might  be  revenged  of  three 
enemies  at  once,  the  King,  the  Erie  of  Murray,  and  his  Wife,  and 
so  might  get  devorcement,  and  prepare  emptie  bedroome  for 

The  tyme  of  the  Queen's  childbirth  approaching,  she  being  in 
the  Castell  of  Edinburgh  wrote  for  the  Nobilitie,  and  there,  the 
19th  of  June,  betwixt  the  hours  of  ten  and  eleven  of  the  clock, 
she  was  delivered  of  a  male  child,  who  after  was  named  James. 
The  Lords  and  people  gave  God  thanks  in  the  great  Kirk  of 
Edinburgh,  and  prayed  for  gifts  and  grace  to  him.  The  artillerie 
was  shott,  and  bonfyres  of  joy  set  forth. 

Page  328.  The  Ceremonies  of  the  Baptisme  being  finished, 
the  Queene  suborned  the  Earle  of  Murray  to  move  the  Earle  of 
Bothwell  to  accompany  the  Earle  of  Bedford  to  Saint  Andrews ; 
who  promised  fair,  but  minded  no  such  matter.  If  the  Queene 
had  been  earnest,  she  might  soon  have  moved  him  be  hir  self. 
The  Earle  of  Murray  accompanyed  the  Earle  of  Bedford  to  Saint 
Andrews.  Bothwell  accompanyed  the  Queen  to  Drummanie 
and  Tullibarden,  in  which  places  they  remained  eight  days,  and 
returned  to  Stirline  about  the  beginning  of  January. 

Page  335,  line  10.  When  Mr  Knox,  the  penner  of  this  letter, 
wrote  thus  of  the  superstitious  apparell,  as  a  supplicant  for  the 
afflicted  brethren,  what  would  he  have  written,  think  you,  in  an- 
other case  ?  It  is  to  be  observed,  that  at  the  same  tyme  our  wor- 
tliie  brethren  in  England  made  their  state  knowne  to  Maister 
Beza,  who,  upon  their  complaint,  wrote  a  letter  in  their  behalf,  at 
the  same  tyme,  to  Dr  Grindall,  Bishop  of  London,  wherein  he 


findeth  fault  with  the  maner  of  apparell  appoynted  for  Ministers ; 
with  kneeling  at  the  Communion,  and  all  significant  ceremonies, 
which  letter  is  the  eighth  in  order  amongst  his  Epistles.  But  ob- 
taining no  favour,  he  wrote  the  year  following,  that  is  1567,  an- 
other letter  to  this  purpose,  which  is  the  twelfth  in  order  amongst 
his  Epistles,  wherein  he  giveth  his  beloved  brethren  this  advice, 
that  rather  than  they  should  give  their  consents  to  the  order  of 
ordaining  their  ministers  to  use  the  cope  and  surplice,  and  to  the 
maner  of  excommunication  that  was  used  in  the  Kirk  of  England, 
that  they  should  give  place  to  manifest  violence,  and  live  as  pri- 
vat  men.  It  is  also  to  be  observed,  that  the  sincerer  sort  of  the 
Ministrie  in  England  had  not  yet  assaulted  the  jurisdiction  and 
Church  government,  which  they  did  not  till  the  year  1572,  at 
which  tyme  they  published  their  first  and  second  Admonition  to 
the  Parliament,  but  onlie  had  excepted  against  superstitious  ap- 
parell, and  some  other  faults  in  the  Service  Booke. 

Page  340.  In  the  third  Session  Mr  Knox  purchased  licence  from 
the  Assembly  to  pass  to  England  to  visite  his  children,  and  to  do 
other  lawfull  affairs,  together  with  a  testimoniall  of  his  life  and 
conversation,  with  provision  that  he  return  the  25th  of  June  nixt 
to  come.  [The  rest  of  the  paragraph  on  this  page  is  not  given 
in  the  larger  manuscript.] 

Page  342,  line  24,  and  willeth  him  not  to  be  miscarried  with  his 
own  wyfe's  fained  teares,  which  she  shew  him  should  not  be  so  much 
praised  nor  esteemed  as  the  true  and  faithfull  travels  which  she 
sustained  to  merite  her  place ;  for  obtaining  whereof  against  my 
naturall  [own  nature]  saith  she,  I  betray  them  that  may  impesch 
me.  She  also  willed  him  to  give  no  credence  to  her  brother  the 
Earle  of  Huntlie's  speeches  against  the  most  faithfull  lover  ever 
he  had,  or  ever  could  have ;  and  referreth  sundrie  things  to  the 
bearer.  This  is  one  of  the  Letters  which  wer  found  in  BothwelPs 
casket  which  was  intercepted.  We  shall  after  speak  of  divers 
other  of  her  letters  which  wer  found  in  the  foresaid  casket. 


Page  345,  line  24.  Far  lease  could  this  imputation  be  fastened 
upon  the  Earle  of  Murray  :  for  upon  the  Lord's  day,  the  9th  of 
Februar,  being  advertised,  as  said  is,  that  his  ladie  had  parted  with 
her  birth,  he  would  not  be  stayed  one  hour  longer  at  the  Queen's 
request,  but  immediatelie  before  sermon,  tooke  his  journey  to- 
wards St  Andrews  to  visit  his  sicke  ladie.  Neither  Murray  nor 
Morton  brought  the  King  to  Edinburgh,  they  appoynted  not  his 
ludging,  they  had  no  dealing  with  the  bastard  Bishop  of  St  An- 
drews, who  ludged  that  night  in  the  Earle  of  Arran's  ludging,  the 
nearest  ludging  to  the  house  that  was  blown  up  in  the  air,  where- 
as, before,  he  used  to  ludge  in  the  most  conspicuous  part  of  the 
towne,  wher  ther  was  greatest  repair  of  the  people,  to  hunt  for 
salutations.  Howbeit,  Morton  knew  something  of  the  enterprise, 
yet  the  Earle  of  Murray  was  altogether  ignorant.  If  he  had  as- 
pyred  to  the  crown,  he  might  have  caused  blow  up  the  house  where 
the  King  was,  some  night  when  the  Queen  lay  there.  He  was  so 
well  knowne  to  the  countrie  for  his  good  behaviour  and  religious 
disposition,  that  the  enemies  could  not  forge  any  likelyhood  which 
could  make  impression  in  the  heads  of  the  people,  that  he  was  guiltie 
of  so  horrible  a  cryme,  howbeit,  of  late,  some  altogether  ignorant 
of  his  conversation,  have  preassed  to  transferre  the  cryme  from 
others  upon  him,  to  free  others  but  with  credit  to  themselves.  It 
wer  a  wonder  if  they  had  beene  guiltie,  that  they  should  have 
escaped  tryall  and  punishment,  the  fact  being  abhorred  be  the 
whole  countrie.  If  you  will  read  Buchanan's  Historie,  and  con- 
sider how  the  Earle  of  Murray  behaved  himself  both  before  and 
after,  how  and  by  what  means  his  life  was  sought  both  before  the 
Fast  and  after,  there  needeth  no  other  Apologie  for  him  against  all 
the  mercenarie  wryters  of  our  tyme.  Seing  the  story  is  already 
amplie  set  downe,  I  will  insist  no  farther  into  it. 

Page  349,  line  32.  A  great  number  of  them  being  his  friends  and 
favourers.  x\nd  so  Bothwell  was  not  purged  from  the  cryme,  but  as 
it  wer  washed  with  Sowter's  black,  and  the  more  comlie  prepared  to 
goe  a  wooing  to  wed  the  Queene,  and  so  to  become  a  husband  to 


greater  shame,  than  he  was  before  an  adulterer.  The  names  of  her 
the  persons  who  was  upon  BothwelFs  assyse,  I  have  set  downe  as 
follow :  Andro  Earle  of  Rothes,  Gilbert  Earle  of  Cassils,  George 
Earl  of  Cathnesse,  Lord  John  Hammiltoun  of  Aberbrothok,  Lau- 
rence Lord  Oliphant,  John  Lord  Hereis,  James  Lord  Ross,  Ro- 
bert Lord  Sempill,  Robert  Lord  Boyd,  John  Lord  Forbes  younger, 
John  Gordoun  of  Lochinvar,  John  Somervell  of  Cambuskenneth, 
James  Cockburne  of  Langtoun,  N.  Mowbray  of  Barnbowgall,  N. 
Ogilvie  of  Boyne.  George,  Earl  of  Cathness,  was  made  Chan- 
cellor of  the  assise. 

Page  350.    Passquell,  1567.    [Being  the  second  libel  on  the 

Assise,  by  whom  Bothwell  was  absolved.] 

It's  not  enough  the  poore  King  deid, 
The  mischeant  Murtherer  occupying  his  steid. 
Double  adultcrie  hath  our  land  shamed, 
But  our  lucklesse  Lords  must  be  defamed. 
Wiltullie  they  must  themselves  mensweare, 
To  colour  knaverie,  this  is  all  our  deir. 

God  deliver  us  this  troublous  time, 

And  save  the  sakelesse  of  the  crime. 

Page  351,  line  2.    Answer  to  bothwell's  challenge. 

Forsamekle  as  James  Earle  of  Bothwell  hath  sett  up  a  writing, 
subscribed  with  his  owne  hand,  making  mention,  that  albeit  he 
was  clenged  of  the  treasonable  murther  of  the  King,  yitt  never- 
thelesse  he  offereth,  if  anie  gentleman,  or  man  undefamed,  will  or 
darre  say,  that  he  is  not  innocent  of  that  abominable  crime,  to 
fight  with  him  according  to  the  law  of  armes,  and  thereupon,  hath 
given  the  lie  in  his  thrott  to  him  that  will  say  the  contrarie  : 
for  answer,  I,  who  am  a  gentleman  and  a  man  of  good  birth,  by 
thir  presents  doe  accept  the  offer,  and  offer  me  to  prove  by  the 
same  law  of  armes,  that  he  was  the  cheef  author  of  that  foull  and 
horrible  murther,  albeit  an  inquest,  for  feare  of  their  lives,  hath 
slightlie  quite  him.  And  because  the  King  of  France  and  the 
Queen  of  England  have  by  their  ambassadors  craved  a  triall  and 
punishment,  I  most  humblie,  therefore,  crave  of  their  Majesties, 


that  they  will  desire  of  the  Queen  our  soveran,  that  by  her  con- 
sent they  might  appoint  the  day  and  place  in  their  dominions, 
that  the  same  might  be  tried  by  the  said  law  of  armes,  in  their 
Hienesse  presence  or  their  deputies.  The  whilk  day  and  place,  I 
promise,  by  the  faith  of  a  gentleman,  to  keepe,  providing  alwise 
that  their  Majesties,  by  open  proclamation  sail  give  their  assur- 
ance to  me  and  my  companie  to  passe  and  repasse  through  their 
countries.  What  just  occasion  I  have  to  desire  the  King  of  France 
and  Queene  of  England  to  be  judges  of  the  triell,  I  remitt  to  the 
readers  and  hearers  judgment.  And  so  I  give  warning  to  the 
rest  of  the  murtherers,  by  thir  presents,  to  prepare  themselves ; 
for  they  sail  have  the  like  offer  made  unto  them,  and  their  names 
given  in  in  writt,  that  they  may  be  knowen  to  all  men." 

Page  355,  line  17.  Lett  the  reader  judge,  §c. — The  bastard 
Bishop  had  no  power,  be  the  laws  of  the  Realme,  to  constitute 
any  Judges  in  any  such  actions,  only  he  arrogated  this  power  to 
himself  be  vertue  of  a  Commission  of  Jurisdiction  granted  to  him 
be  the  Queen  the  year  before,  whereof  the  last  Generall  Assembly 
complained  to  the  Nobility,  be  a  letter  penned  for  the  purpose, 
which  I  have  sett  down  before  in  the  own  place.  Lett  the  reader 
here  judge  upon  what  intention  this  Commission  of  Jurisdiction  ivas 
given  to  him  before  the  murther  of  the  King,  and  before  the  last 
Generall  Assembly.  TJiis  action  was  intended  and  ended  within  ten 
days.  It  appeareth  that  this  process  was  led  before  the  Parlia- 
ment time,  and  that  she  was  moved  to  pershew  for  divorcement, 
not  only  for  fear  of  her  life,  but  also,  as  the  Manuscript  which  I 
have  seen  relateth,  that  the  restitution  of  her  Brother  to  his 
Father's  lands  at  the  Parliament,  might  not  be  hindered. 

Page  358. — The  Queene  excuseth  the  disparagment  of 


Queene  knowing  verie  weill  what  evill  opinion  the  King  of  France 
and  the  Gwises  wold  conceave  of  this  mariage,  she  sendetli  Wil- 
liam, Bishop  of  Dumblane,  to  France,  with  instructions  how  to 


excuse  her,  and  to  grace  the  mater  itself.  The  instructions  are 
prolixe,  sett  down  at  large  by  Buchanan,  and  translated  by  Holin- 
shed ;  but  the  surame  is  this  : — To  excuse  her  to  the  King  and  her 
Uncles,  that  she  had  concluded  a  mariage  before  she  advertised 
them  :  to  make  an  ample  narration  of  BothweFs  good  service  to  her 
from  time  to  time  ;  how  nothing  could  content  him  for  recompense 
of  his  deserts,  but  this  matche,  which,  when  he  could  not  effectuat 
by  secreit  meanes,  he  used  violence.  How  he  had  obtained  in 
time  of  Parliament  a  writting,  with  the  hands  of  the  Nobilitie  sett 
thereto,  wherein  they  not  onlie  assented  to  the  mariage,  but  also 
promised  to  spend  their  life  and  their  goods  for  the  accomplish- 
ment thereof,  and  to  be  utter  enemies  to  all  that  sould  oppose 
unto  it :  how  to  induce  them  to  consent,  he  perswaded  them,  that 
it  was  not  done  against  her  minde.  How  this  was  keeped  secreit 
from  her  till  foure  dayes  after,  having  a  convenient  time  and 
place,  he  sett  upon  her  in  the  hie  way,  with  a  strong  band,  when 
she  was  comming  frome  her  deare  sonne,  and  caried  her  to  Dum- 
bar ;  for  which  violence  he  humblie  craved  pardone,  lamenting  his 
owne  fortune,  to  have  so  manie  offended  with  him,  whom  he  had 
never  offended  ;  but  speciallie,  that  he  was  burthened  with  the 
murther  of  the  King*  That  he  was  not  able  to  sustaine  the  malice 
of  his  adversaries,  except  he  maried  her ;  and  solemnlie  swearing 
that  he  sould  neverthelesse  obey  her,  and  serve  her,  as  long  as 
he  lived,  after  the  same  manner  that  he  did  before ;  and  how, 
when  she  could  not  be  moved  thereunto  for  no  requeist  or  promise 
he  shewed  unto  her  what  he  had  obtained  of  the  Nobilitie,  what 
they  had  promised  by  their  bands ;  whereat  she  was  astonished. 
How  finding  herself  a  prisoner  under  the  power  of  another  man, 
and  the  Nobilitie  to  have  vowed  to  further  him,  and  herself  left  as 
a  prey  alone,  and  he  in  the  meane  time  did  urge  importunatlie,  and 
gave  no  leasure  to  advise,  she  was  compelled,  after  she  had  a  lit- 
tle settled  her  owne  anger,  to  consider  his  demand,  his  good  offi- 
ces in  limes  by  past,  the  hope  she  had  of  continuance  in  the  same. 
How  hardlie  the  people  wold  suffer  a  stranger  to  rule  over  them ; 
and  that  a  people  by  nature  factious,  could  not  be  keeped  under 


subjection,  unlesse  her  authoritie  were  underpropped  and  prac- 
tised by  some  man  able  to  bridle  the  insolencie  of  rebells.  That 
seing  they  wold  force  her  to  marie,  and  yitt  could  not  suffer  a 
forrane  prince,  it  behoved  her  to  choose  a  husband  among  her  sub- 
jects ;  and  seeing  none  for  nobilitie  of  a  house,  wisdome  and  valour, 
vertues  of  bodie  and  minde,  was  equall  to  the  Duke  of  Orknay, 
she  commanded  her  owne  passions,  and  submitted  her  self  to  the 
consent  of  the  Nobilitie  :  how  that  he  thereafter  urged  haste, 
and  never  ceased  till  the  mater  was  finished.  And,  therefore, 
seeing  things  done  cannot  be  undone,  to  desire  them  to  take  all 
things  in  good  part,  and  to  professe  friendship  to  him,  now  her 
husband,  as  they  wold  doe  to  her,  even  as  if  all  things  had  beene 
done  with  their  advice  and  consent,  seeing  what  he  did  with  some 
peece  of  rashnesse,  may  be  imputed  to  his  immoderat  affection 
toward  her. 

Page  368.  The  Generall  Assembly  of  the  Kirk  was  holden 
the  25th  day  of  June  [1567],  at  Edinburgh,  in  the  Nether  Tol- 
booth.  Mr  George  Buchanan,  Principal  of  Sanct  Leonard's  Col- 
lege, was  chosen  Moderator. 

In  the  first  Session  the  Lairds  of  Dun  and  Barganie,  wer  ap- 
pointed to  request  the  Lords  of  Secret  Counsell  to  assist  the  As- 
sembly with  their  presence.  Some  were  appointed  to  decide 
questions  which  were  to  be  proposed,  and  to  revise  the  Order  of 
Excommunication  penned  be  Mr  Knox,  and  to  report  their  judg- 
ment to  the  Assembly. 

In  the  second  Session,  another  Assembly  was  indicted  to 
be  holden  the  20th  day  of  the  nixt  moneth.  It  was  ordained 
that  missives  should  be  written  to  some  Earles,  Lords,  Barons, 
to  require  their  presence,  and  Commissioners  appointed  to 
direct  or  deliver  the  missives.  The  names  of  the  Lords,  Earles, 
Barons,  to  whom  the  said  missives  were  to  be  sent  follow  : 
— Earles  Huntley,  Argile,  Cassils,  Kothes,  Crauford,  Marshall, 
Menteith,  Glencairne;  Lords  Boyd,  Drummond,  Sanquhar, 
Hereis,  Cathcart,  Yester,  Master  of  Graham,   Fleming,  Living- 


stone,  Forbes,  Salton,  Glames,  Ogilvie,  Master  of  Sinclar,  Gray, 
Oliphant,  Methven,  Ennermeth,  Master  of  Somervell ;  Barons  of 
Lochinvar,  Garlies,  the  ShirreiFof  Air,  Glenurquhart,  Sir  James 
Hamilton  of  Boninton;  Commendators,  Arbrothe,  Kilwinning, 
Dunfermline,  Sanct  Colmes,  Newbottell,  Halyrudhouse. 

The  tenor  of  the  missives  sent  to  the  saids  Earles,  Lords, 
Barons,  and  Commendators  of  Abbey es,  followeth  :   [See  line  11.] 

Page  371.  The  Earle  of  Bothwell  destitute  of  all  help,  and 
despairing  to  recover  his  former  place  and  dignity,  fled  first  to 
Orkney,  from  thence  to  Hethland  Isle,  where  through  want  and 
penury  he  was  reduced  to  great  straits.  The  best  shift  he  could 
make  was  to  be  a  pyrate.  The  Queen  was  requested  to  separate 
herself  from  Bothwell ;  which  she  obstinately  refuseth,  professing 
she  had  rather  beg  with  him,  than  reign  without  him.  Great  di- 
vision was  among  the  Lords,  the  avengers  of  the  murther  looked 
for  concurrence,  at  least  of  the  better  part.  But  it  fell  out  other- 
wise ;  for  the  envy  and  hatred  of  the  people,  was  now,  fyc.  [See 
line  18.] 

Page  386.  Bothwell  flyeth  to  Denmark. 

Upon  the  first  day  of  September,  the  Laird  of  Grange,  accom- 
panyed  with  divers  gentlemen,  came  to  Schetland  to  apprehend 
Bothwell,  but  he  escaped  and  went  to  Denmark,  where  he  was 
committed  to  ward,  because  he  declared  not  plainly  whence  he 
came,  and  whither  he  was  going.  But  afterwards  being  knowen 
be  some  merchants,  he  was  imprisoned  in  close  prison,  where  he 
dyed  ten  years  after,  mad  and  miserable  for  filth,  want  of  neces- 
saries, and  other  incommodities.  They  took,  notwithstanding, 
three  ships,  apprehended  the  young  Laird  of  Tallow,  with  diverse 
others.  The  same  fifth  day  of  September,  Mr  James  Balfour, 
commonly  called  the  Parson  of  Flisk,  having  received  a  great 
sum  of  money  from  the  Regent,  rendered  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh, 
whereof  the  Regent  soon  after  made  the  Laird  of  Grange,  Captain, 
unworthy  of  such  trust. 

HISTORY  OF  THE  KIRK.  1  7  5 

Page  388.  The  Parliament  was  holden  the  15.  day  of  Decem- 
ber [1567],  at  Edinburgh,  &c.  [Calderwood  in  his  larger  Manu- 
script, enumerates  the  titles  of  the  several  acts  passed  in  this 
memorable  Parliament,  and  transcribes  the  19th  and  20th  Acts, 
which  he  says  "  are  not  extant  in  the  Acts  of  Parliament  lately 
printed,  but  purposely,  as  appeareth,  left  out."  The  edition  re- 
ferred to  is  that  which  was  published  at  Edinburgh,  by  Sir  John 
Skene,  in  1597.  These  Acts,  "  Anent  the  retention  of  our  Sove- 
reign Lordis  Motheris  person,"  &c,  were  printed  in  the  editions 
1568,  and  1575 ;  and  are  likewise  contained  in  Mr  Thomson's 
publication  of  the  "Acta  Pari.  Scotia?,"  vol.  iii.  pp.  27,  28.] 

Pace  392.  A  little  before  this  time,  Buchanan  wrote  that  ex- 
cellent  Dialogue,  De  Jure  Regni  apud  Scotos,  where  is  maintained, 
that  the  Estates  of  the  Realine  have  power  to  create  and  deprive 
Kings.  This  Book  he  dedicated  afterward  to  the  King  in  the  year 
1579.  He  was  so  far  from  repenting  that  he  wrote  it,  that  he 
thought  none  now  fitter  to  dedicate  it  unto,  than  the  young  King. 

Page  393.  The  Bishop  of  Galloway  accused  for  neglect  of 
preaching,  and  overseing  the  Kirks  within  his  jurisdiction  these 
three  years  bygone,  and  attending  upon  Court,  Session,  and  Se- 
cret Counsel! ;  he  granted  that  he  offended  in  all  which  was  laid 
to  his  charge  ;  yet,  upon  some  considerations,  not  expressed  in  the 
Register,  his  commission  was  continued  till  the  nixt  Assembly, 
with  admonition  to  be  diligent  in  visitation. 

Pages  428-472.  [The  Papers  here  inserted,  as  subscribed  by 
the  Commissioners,  in  the  proceedings  relative  to  Queen  Mary, 
at  York,  in  1568,  appear  to  have  been  copied  by  Calderwood  in 
his  MS.  of  1627,  from  some  Memorials  of  Bishop  Lesley:  See 
pp.446, 466, 471.  They  are  not  contained  in  his  larger  Manuscript.] 

Page  435,  line  4.  Johne,  Rosse?i — Johne  Rossen.  That  is, 
John  (Lesley,)  Bishop  of  Ross. 


Page  470.  The  controversy  betwixt  the  Regent  and 
the  Due3:  [or  Chattelherault.] 

While  the  Regent  was  in  England,  the  Queen e  her  faction 
troubled  the  countrie  at  home,  excited  by  her  letters  putting 
them  in  hope  of  her  returne  within  short  time,  for  the  matche  be- 
twixt her  and  the  Duke  of  Norfolke  made  her  confident.  She 
desired  them  not  to  skarre  at  the  name  of  truce  ;  to  tak  so  manie 
castells  and  holds  as  they  might,  that  in  case  of  warre  they  might 
be  the  more  able  to  overcome  their  adversars.  Argyle  came  to 
Glasgow  with  1500  men.  Others  of  that  faction  dwelling  beside 
repaired  to  him.  The  Hammiltons  desired  him  to  invade  and 
spoile  the  barons  and  gentlemen  of  Lennox  ;  but  his  friends  dis- 
swaded  him,  in  respect  they  had  been  friendlie  to  his  house  for 
manie  ages  bygane.  "  Lett  the  Hammiltons,"  said  they,  "  whome 
the  cause  concerneth  neerer,  doe  it ;  it  was  eneugh  for  him  to 
assist  them."  After  few  dayes,  not  resolving  nor  agreing,  they 
dissolve  without  anie  further  attempt. 

The  Frenche  finding  that  they  could  not  draw  the  Erie  of 
Murray  to  their  faction,  thought  it  best  to  stirre  up  the  Duke 
against  him,  who  was  then  in  France  living  secreitlie,  attended 
upon  with  a  man  or  two ;  for  they  might  not  spaire  money,  in 
respect  of  the  troubles  in  France.  The  fittest  time,  in  their 
judgment,  was  when  the  Regent  was  out  of  the  countrie.  He  is 
broght  to  Court,  some  few  French  crowns  bestowed  upon  him, 
and  manie  faire  promises  made  unto  him.  Whill  he  is  returning 
home  through  England,  he  is  importuned  by  his  friends  to  solicite 
the  Queene  to  move  the  Regent  to  resigne  the  Regentship  to 
him,  seeing  that  place  was  due  to  him,  as  neerest  in  blood  and 
nixt  in  succession,  by  the  lawes  of  all  nations,  speciallie  of  this 
countrie,  and  some  exemples  were  alledged  to  prove  the  same. 
It  was  answered,  that  he  demanded  a  thing  which  was  not  onlie 
contrare  to  the  lawes,  but  also  unjust  of  itself;  for  our  ancestors, 
in  the  days  of  Kenneth  the  Third,  did  establish  this  order,  that 
the  nixt  in  blood  sould  be  advanced  to  the  place  of  the  deceased 
King  to  eschew  the  treacherous  murthers  of  the  King's  families : 

•    HISTORY  OF  THE  KIRK.  177 

And  becaus  it  was  found  by  experience,  that  often  times  the  right 
of  succession  did  fall  upon  childrein,  or  heyres  unfitt  for  o-overn- 
ment,  it  was  ordeaned,  that  he  sould  be  chosen  administrator  and 
wardan  of  the  commonwealth  who  was  judged  to  be  wisest,  pro- 
viding he  was  of  a  noble  house  and  good  estate  ;  and  that  this 
course  hath  beene  keeped  these  six  hundreth  years  bypast.  Sin- 
drie  exemples  were  alledged,  as  when  Thomas  Randulfe,  Erie  of 
Murray,  Donald  Erie  of  Marr,  Andrew  Murray,  Johne  Randulfe, 
and  Robert  Stewart,  were  chosen  governours  after  the  deceasse  of 
King  Robert  Bruce ;  Sir  Alexander  Livingston  chosen  gover- 
nour  during  the  minoritie  of  King  James  the  Second,  howbeit  he 
was  nather  of  kin  to  the  King,  nor  nobilitated,  but  onlie  knighted; 
and,  at  the  same  time,  Johne  Kennedie,  Erie  of  Cassils,  the 
King's  kinsman,  by  King  James  the  First  his  sister,  the  Erie  of 
Angus,  and  the  Erie  Douglas,  of  kin  likewise  to  the  King,  were 
then  living.  Siclyke  foure  tutors  were  chosen  to  King  James 
the  Third,  by  voice,  and  not  in  respect  of  blood.  That  the  Duke 
himself  obteaned  the  place  rather  through  hatred  of  the  people  at 
Cardinall  Beton  than  for  anie  clame  he  could  justlie  make,  and 
sold  it  within  few  yeeres,  after  he  had  ruled  with  crueltie  and 
covetousnesse.  That  it  was  unjust,  it  was  evident ;  for  what  can 
be  more  dangerous  than  to  committ  young  childrein  or  infants  to 
the  tutorie  of  those  who  wishe  or  looke  daylie  for  the  death  of 
their  pupills  ? — These  things  being  thus  debated  before  the  Coun- 
sell  of  England,  the  Queene,  by  her  counsell,  declared,  that  he 
craved  an  unjust  thing,  and  that  he  sould  not  looke  for  anie  aide 
of  her.  And  becaus  she  had  promised  to  the  King's  Commis- 
sioners that  he  sould  not  gett  his  pasport  to  returne  home  be- 
fore they  had  gotten  their  licence,  he  was  charged  to  stay  till 
they  had  taken  leave,  becaus  he  minded  no  other  thing  by  pre- 
venting them,  but  to  trouble  the  countrie  in  their  absence. 

Page  474,  line  6.     Proclamation  of  the  Earl  of  Argile. 
Archibald  Erie  of  Argile,  Lord  Campbell  and  Lome,  Justice- 
Generall  of  our  realme  of  Scotland,  and  Lieutenant  to  our  Sovc- 

M  M 


rane  Ladie,  the  Queen's  Majestie  of  this  realme,  with  the  advice 
of  the  noblemen  being  present  with  us  of  her  Counsell :  to  our 
lovits,  &c. — Forsameekle  as  it  is  notourlie  knowne  to  all  and  sun- 
drie  our  Soverane  Ladie's  true  lieges  and  subjects,  how  her  Grace 
was  compelled  and  driven  by  ane  force  of  certane  her  Grace's  un- 
naturall  subjects,  conspirators  and  rebels,  to  passe  furth  of  her 
own  realme,  in  England,  for  refuge  and  meere  necessitie  of  her 
life ;  and  she  being  in  the  realme  of  England,  were  layed  to  her 
charge  by  her  Conspirators,  diverse  odious  and  abominable  crimes, 
they  thinking  therethrough,  and  through  their  fained  narration, 
and  falselie  setting  furth  to  other  nations,  to  make  her  Grace  de- 
testable and  abominable  to  all  Christiane  princes ;  and  to  the  effect 
forsaid,  and  for  setting  furth  their  false  and  ill-invented  purpose, 
conceaved  in  their  hearts  against  her  Grace,  past  in  England,  and 
persevered  and  accused  her  Grace's  person  of  the  same,  tending 
therethrough  to  have  broght  her  Grace  to  a  shamefull  confusion ; 
and  the  said  Conspirators  accusation  against  her  Grace  being 
heard  before  certane  commissioners  of  England,  did  their  utter 
diligence  that  was  in  them,  in  accusing  her  Grace  of  the  samine, 
was  honourablie,  substantiouslie,  and  justlie  refelled  by  her  Grace's 
commissioners,  to  their  ignominie  and  turpitude :  And  the  said 
Conspirators  seing  they  could  not  bring  that  wicked  purpose  and 
intent  against  her  Grace's  person  to  passe,  through  their  false- 
invented  crimes,  conspired  by  them  against  her  Majestie  to  sett 
fordward  their  wicked  pretence ;  heaping  treason  upon  treason, 
and  for  the  destruction  of  her  Grace,  her  Grace's  sonne  our  Prince, 
and  this  our  native  realme  and  nobilitie  thereof,  have  offered  to 
the  Queen  of  England,  to  putt  our  Prince's  person  in  her  hands, 
together  with  the  deliverance  of  the  strenths  and  castells  of  Edin- 
burgh and  Stirline,  in  the  hands  of  England,  to  be  keeped  and 
used  by  them  to  the  saids  Queen's  behove,  and  to  doe  that  thing 
that  lyeth  in  their  power,  to  put  all  the  remanent  strenths  of  this 
realme,  siclike,  in  their  hands. 

And  for  further  bringing  this  realme,  the  nobilitie,  the  whole 
inhabitants    therof,   to  utter  ruine,    destruction,    subjection   and 


boundage,  our  said  Prince  being  delivered  in  England,  and 
etrenths  forsaids  in  English  men's  hands,  it  is  provided  by  the 
saids  Conspirators,  that  in  case  the  said  Prince  decease,  or  be  putt 
doun  in  the  realme  of  England,  without  succession  of  his  bodie, 
(as  may  utterlie  appeare,)  the  Erie  of  Murray  sail  take  this  realme 
of  Scotland,  to  be  holden  of  the  Queen  of  England  as  tributar  and 
in  few ;  by  the  whilk,  peece  and  peece,  they  sail  draw  the  whole 
realme,  nobilitie,  and  ancient  blood  therof,  in  miserable  servitude 
and  boundage,  and  to  be  slaves,  sicklike  as  we  have  beene  in  the 
BallioPs  time.  And  sen  the  same  is  invented  and  conspired  by 
three  or  foure  perverse  persons,  now  start  up  to  honours,  and  not 
of  the  ancient  blood  of  this  realme,  it  is  most  detestable  and 
slanderous  to  us  among  all  nations,  sen  the  whole  Nobilitie  and 
commonaltie  of  this  realme  is  not  participant  of  this  high  and 
treasonable  attempt  laitlie  come  to  their  eares,  to  suffer  the  same 
tak  effect ;  but  the  same  sail  raise  all  their  hearts,  as  true  subjects 
of  the  realme,  to  gainstand  and  resist  it  to  the  uttermost  of  their 
power,  with  the  blood  of  their  bodies  and  whole  forces.  And  als, 
not  doubtand,  but  as  sa  manie  of  the  Nobilitie  as  were  adjoyned 
and  partakers  with  the  said  Erie  of  Murray  in  other  effaires,  will 
not  assist  nor  concurre  with  thir  conspirators  in  the  treasonable 
and  high  attemptats  forsaids,  to  the  subversion  and  destruction 
of  the  whole  realme,  and  nobilitie  of  the  same,  as  also,  of  them- 
selves, by  processe  of  time,  as  others ;  but  will  oppone  them  to 
the  uttermost  of  their  lives,  and  to  concurre  with  us  in  keeping 
of  the  saids  Prince,  and  preservation  of  the  strenths  forsaids,  and 
defending  the  libertie  of  our  realme  from  thraldome  and  servitude, 
notwithstanding  of  anie  particular  commerce  that  hath  happened 
among  ourselves  in  time  bygane :  And  sen  the  odious  interprise 
is  of  veritie,  and  we  surelie  advertised  therof  by  our  Soverane  La- 
dies writ  ting,  we  cannot  of  our  duetie  conceale  the  same,  but 
thoght  good  to  make  it  notoure  to  all  her  lieges  both  to  burgh 
and  land,  als  weill  to  regalitie  as  royaltie,  and  speciallie,  to  the 
lieges  of  our  said  Prince,  captans,  and  keepers  of  our  said  castells 
and  fortalices,  as  others,  to  be  in  readinesse  to  resist  and  again- 

M  M  2 


stand  the  same,  when  time  serveth,  that  they  may  not  pretend 
anie  ignorance  in  times  comming. 

Our  will  is,  in  our  Soveran's  name,  ye  passe  to  the  Mercat 
croce,  and  there  make  publict  intimation,  by  open  proclamation 
of  thir  our  letters,  to  all  and  sundrie,  that  they  and  everie  one  of 
them  als  weill  regalitie  as  royaltie,  both  to  burgh  and  land,  be- 
twix  sextie  and  sexteene  yeeres,  and  all  others  fensible  persons,  to 
be  in  readinesse,  and  come  fordward  bodin  in  fear  of  warre  with 
*  *  dayes  furnishing  after  their  comming  ;  and  to  suche  place 
as  they  sail  be  required  and  appointed,  upon  twenty-four  houres 
warning,  for  resistance  of  away-taking  of  our  said  Prince,  to  be 
delivered  in  England ;  and  als,  to  resist  the  deliverance  of  the 
castells  and  fortalices,  saving  and  preservation  of  this  realme  of 
Scotland  from  thraldome,  boundage,  and  subjection,  under  the 
paine  of  tynsell  of  life,  lands,  and  goods,  as  ye  will  answere  to  us 
heirupon.     The  whilk,  &c. 

Given  under  our  Signet,  and  subscribed  with  our  hand. 

Page  477,  line  2,  not  far  from  Durham.  I  find  in  a  manuscript 
that  Lethington  dissuaded  the  Duke  and  his  favourers  to  attempt 
any  thing  in  that  journey  against  the  Regent,  because  it  could 
not  be  accomplished  without  great  slaughter  of  friends,  but  ad- 
vised  him  to  lett  alone,  for  he  and  others  should  find  a  time  con- 
venient enough  afterward;  which  they  found  indeed. 

Page  490.  The  same  moneth  of  July  [1569],  William  Stewart, 
Lyon  Herald,  who  had  been  crowned  King-at-Arms  be  the  Re- 
gent himself,  was  taken,  and  after  convict  to  ane  assise  of  witch- 
craft, and  burnt.  He  had  fled  to  Dumbartone  for  conspyracy  of 
the  Regent's  death,  but  was  taken  in  the  town  of  Dumbartone,  be 
the  Laird  of  Houston,  and  sent  to  the  Regent. 

Page  491,  line  5,  exhibited  to  exerce — inhibited  to  exerce. 

Page  504.      The  Assembly  appointed  the  Superintendent  of 



Lothian,  Mr  Knox,  Mr  John  Craig,  and  Mr  David  Lindsay,  to 
revise  the  Acts  of  the  Generall  Assemblies,  and  note  the  Acts 
which  concern  the  common  affairs  of  Superintendents  and  Minis- 
ters, and  cause  the  same  be  printed,  and  also  the  form  of  Excom- 
munication, with  the  inauguration  of  the  Superintendents  and 
Ministers.  It  was  ordained,  that  such  as  came  to  the  Assembly 
repaire  in  due  time,  before  the  beginning  of  the  same,  otherwise 
to  proceed  against  them. 

[In  Calderwood's  larger  MS.,  immediately  after  the  above  par- 
agraph, there  follows,  "  The  Deposition  of  Nicholas  Hawart 
called  Paris  Frenchman,  born  in  Paris,  upon  the  death  and 
murther  of  umquhile  the  King,  &c."  It  occupies  several  pages 
of  the  MS.,  and  has  been  printed  by  Anderson  and  Goodall.] 

Page  513,  line  20.  How  heavie,  8fc.  [In  MS.  1636,  the  next 
three  lines  are  deleted,  and  the  following  passage  interlined: — ] 

The  heart  of  Mr  Knox  was  so  heavie  and  dolorous  after  the 
murther  of  the  Regent,  that  the  day  following  (being  the  Lord's 
Sabbath),  in  the  closure  of  his  sermon,  hee  publiklie  bewTailed  the 
great  losse  that  the  Church  and  State  had,  by  the  death  of  that 
vertuous  nobleman,  and  declared,  that  as  God  in  his  mercie  giveth 
good  and  wise  Rulers,  so  hee  taketh  them  away  from  a  people 
in  his  wrath ;  yea,  in  a  most  mournfuil  maner  hee  poured  forth 
the  griefe  and  sorrow  of  his  soule  by  fervent  supplication  before 
the  Lord  as  followes  :  "  0  Lord,  what  we  shall  adde  to  the  former 
petitions  we  know  not"  fyc. 

Page  525,  line  16.  Yee  sail  know  my  answer  afterward.  [The 
rest  of  this  paragraph  is  altered  by  Calderwood,  by  interlining, 
and  marginal  additions,  as  follows,  in  MS.  1636.] — The  next 
preaching  day,  John  Knox  being  in  the  pulpit,  the  forgers  of  the 
former  fictitious  writing  shuffled  into  his  hand,  in  an  unknown 
manner,  (amongst  the  papers  which  contained  the  names  of  sick 
persons  who  desired  the  prayers  of  the  Church)  a  little  ticket, 
wherein  wrere  contained  these  words,  "  Take  up  the  man  whom 


you  accounted  another  God."  John  Knox  finding  the  said  ticket, 
and  having  privatlie  read  the  same,  he  put  it  up  in  his  pocket 
without  expressing  any  commotion,  and  went  on  with  his  prayer 
and  sermon.  At  the  end  of  the  sermon,  having  rehearsed  the 
contents  of  the  forged  conference  above  mentioned,  he  declared 
that  the  Devil,  the  father  of  lies,  was  the  cheefe  master  of  that 
letter,  whosoever  was  the  penman,  and  threatened  that  the  contriver, 
who  had  made  that  horrible  murther  of  the  late  Regent,  (whereat 
all  good  men  have  occasion  to  be  some)  the  prime  motive  and  sub- 
ject of  his  mirth,  should  die  in  a  strange  land,  where  he  should  not 
have  a  friend  neer  him  to  hold  up  his  head.  Mr  Thomas  Matland 
[Maitland],  the  author  of  the  foresaid  letter,  and  of  the  insulting 
speeches  above  specified,  (a  young  youthful  gentleman  bearing 
small  affection  to  the  Good  Regent),  having  heard  John  Knox 
his  communication,  confessed  the  truth  of  what  he  had  done  to 
his  sister,  the  Ladie  Trabrowne.  But  John  Knox,  (said  he),  was 
raving  to  speake  of  hee  knew  not  whom.  His  sister  replied,  with 
tears  in  her  eyes,  That  none  of  John  Knox  his  threatnings  fell  to 
the  ground  without  effect.  And  so  it  came  to  passe  in  the  pre- 
diction foresaid,  for  shortlie  thereafter,  the  young  gentleman 
having  gone  beyond  seas  to  travell,  he  died  in  Italy,  while  he 
was  going  to  Rome,  having  no  knowne  man  to  assist  him,  much 
lesse  to  lament  him. 

Page  546.  In  the  time  of  holding  this  Convention,  Mr  Knox  re- 
ceived diverse  letters  out  of  England.  Laurence  Vmfrede,  [Hum- 
fredus  or  Humphrey,]  Doctor  of  Divinity,  desired  him  to  sett  down 
in  writ,  the  life  and  deathe  of  the  Regent,  lately  and  shamefully 
murthered.  Mr  Willock  was  grieved  that  he  could  not  writt 
what  he  thought  of  the  cruelty  of  these  bloodie  beasts,  that  de- 
vised and  practised  that  abominable  and  bloodie  fact.  Mr 
Goodman,  after  his  dolorous  complaint,  writeth  thus,  "  The  Flower 
of  Scotland,"  &c.     [See  line  9.] 

Page  546.    The  Convention  being  dissolved  without  any  deter- 


mination  ;  the  Earle  of  Morton,  bewitched  also  be  the  Secretarie, 
left  Edinburgh  and  went  to  Aberdour,  of  purpose,  as  some  alleg- 
ed, to  consult  with  the  Secretarie's  band,  and  conferred  with 
Huntly  and  Athole  in  Drummen,  whereof  the  godlie  conceived 
no  small  jealousy. 

Page  550,  line  12.  Innernieih — Innermeath.  Line  16,  [insert 
a  point  after  MaitlanoVs  name  :  the  Comptroller  was  Sir  William 

Page  550,  line  17.  This  letter  dyted  be  the  Secretarie,  was 
not  subscrived  be  all  these  whose  names  are  here  underwritten. 
They  would  have  the  Queene  of  England  believe  that  their  num- 
ber was  greater  than  it  was.  Therefore  they  sett  the  names  of 
some  who  had  no  medling  with  them,  nor  promised  any  such 
thing,  namely  the  Earle  of  Marschall  and  Lord  Forbess. 

Page  5Q5,  line  18,  The  bird  in  the  cage,  I  meane,  the  Secretar. 

Page  567.  Queene  Elizabeth's  answere  to  the  Lord's 
Letters.  In  the  meane  time,  the  Queene  of  England  directed 
letters  to  the  Erie  of  Sussex,  which  concerned  the  affaires  of 
Scotland,  the  copie  whereof  followeth  : 

"  Elizabeth  R. 

u  Right  trustie  and  weil  beloved  cousine,  we  greet  you  weill ; 
This  day  we  have  receaved  your  letters  of  the  28th  of  the  last 
moneth,  with  all  other  letters  sent  frome  Scotland,  and  mentioned 
in  your  letters,  whereunto  answere  is  desired  to  be  given,  before 
the  10th  of  this  moneth,  which  is  a  verie  short  time,  the  weighti- 
ness  of  the  maters,  and  the  distances  of  the  places  considered. 
Neverthelesse,  we  have,  as  the  shortnesse  of  time  could  suffer, 
resolved  to  give  this  answere  following,  which  we  will  that  you, 
by  warrant  heirof,  sail  cause  to  be  given  in  our  name  to  the  Erie 
of  Lennox,  and  the  rest  of  the  Noblemen  conveened  with  him. 

184  APPENDIX  TO  CALDERWOOD'S  is  by  them,  in  their  letters  and  writtings  alledged, 
that  for  laike  of  our  resolute  answere  concerning  the  establishing 
of  the  regiment  of  the  realme  under  their  young  King,  great  in- 
convenience have  happened,  and  therefore  they  have  differed  now 
at  their  last  convention,  to  determine  of  the  samine,  who  sail 
have  the  place  of  governour,  until  the  21st  of  this  moneth,  before 
wThich  time  they  require  to  have  our  advice  in  what  person  or 
persons  the  government  of  that  realme  sail  be  established :  We 
accept  verie  thankfullie  the  good  will  and  reputation  they  gave 
us,  in  yeelding  so  franklie,  to  require  and  follow  our  advice  in  a 
mater  that  toucheth  the  state  of  their  King,  their  selves,  and 
realme,  so  neere,  wherein,  as  we  perceave,  that  by  our  former 
forbearing  to  intermeddle  therein,  they  have  taken  some  discom- 
fort, as  thogh  we  wold  not  have  regard  to  their  state  and  suretie ; 
so,  on  the  other  part,  they  of  their  wisdoms  ought  to  think,  that 
it  might  be  by  the  whole  world  evil  interpret  in  us,  to  appoint 
them  a  forme  of  governement,  or  a  governour  by  name  :  for  that 
howsoever  we  sould  meane  weill  if  we  sould  doe  so,  yit,  it  could 
not  be  without  some  jealousie  or  scruple  in  the  heids  of  the  estats, 
nobilitie,  and  communitie  of  that  realme,  that  the  governement 
therof  sould  be  by  me  speciallie  named  and  ordained.  So  as 
finding  difticultie  on  both  parties,  and  yit,  mislyking  most,  that 
they  sould  tak  anie  discomfort  by  our  forbearing  to  show  our 
minde  therin,  we  have  thoght  in  this  sort  for  to  proceid. 

Considering  with  ourselves,  how  now  that  realme  had  beene  a 
good  space  of  time  ruled  in  the  name  of  their  King,  and  by  reason 
of  the  base  age  governed  heretofore  by  a  verie  carefull  and  honour- 
able person,  the  Erie  of  Murray,  untill  that  by  a  mischeevous 
person,  (an  evill  exemple),  he  was  murthered,  whereby  great 
disorder  and  confusion  of  necessitie  had,  and  will  more  follow,  if 
determination  be  not  made  of  some  other  speciall  person  or  per- 
sons, to  take  the  charge  as  governour,  or  superior  ruler,  speciallie 
for  administration  of  law  and  justice ;  we  cannot  but  verie  weill 
allow  the  desire  that  these  Lords  have,  to  have  some  speciall  gover- 
nour to  be  chosen.    And  therefore,  being  weill  assured,  that  their 


owne  understanding  of  all  other  is  best,  to  consider  of  the  state 
of  that  realme,  and  to  decerne  of  the  abilities  and  qualities  of  that 
realme,  and  everie  person  meit  and  capable  for  such  a  charge,  we 
sail  better  satisfie  ourselves  to  allow  of  anie  whome  they,  by  their 
commoun  consent,  sail  first  choose  and  appoint  to  that  purpose, 
than  of  anie  to  be  by  us  aforehand  uncertainlie  named.  And  that 
becaus  they  sail  perceave  that  we  have  care  of  the  person  of  their 
King,  who  by  neernesse  of  blood,  and  in  respect  of  his  so  young 
yeeres,  ought  to  be  verie~  tender  and  dear  to  us,  we  sail  not  hide 
our  opinion  frome  them.  But  if  they  sail  all  accord  to  name  his 
grandfather,  our  cousen,  the  Erie  of  Lennox,  to  be  the  governour 
alone,  or  joyntlie  with  others,  (whome  we  heare  to  be  in  the 
meane  time,  by  their  commoun  consent,  appointed  Lieutenant- 
Generall,)  reason  moveth  us  to  thinke,  that  none  can  be  chosen 
in  that  whole  realme  that  sail  more  desire  the  preservation  of  the 
King,  and  be  more  meit  to  have  the  government  for  his  safetie, 
being  nixt  to  him  in  blood,  of  anie  nobleman  of  that  realme,  or 
ellis  where. 

And  yit,  heirby,  we  doe  not  meane  to  prescribe  to  them  this 
choise,  except  they  sail  of  themselves,  fullie  and  freelie  allow 
therof.  Further  more,  we  wold  have  them  weill  assured,  that 
whatsoever  reports  or  devices  are,  or  sail  be  spread  or  invented, 
that  we  have  alreadie  yeelded,  or  minde  to  yeeld  to  alter  the  state 
of  the  King  or  governement  of  that  realme,  the  same  are  without 
just  cause  or  grounds  by  us,  given.  For  as  we  have  alreadie  ad- 
vertised them,  that  althogh  we  have  yeelded  to  heare,  (which  in 
honour  we  could  not  refuse),  what  the  Queene  of  Scots,  or  her 
part  sail  say  and  offer,  not  onlie  for  her  owne  assurance,  but  for 
the  wealth  of  that  realme,  yitt,  not  knowing  what  the  same  will  be 
that  sail  so  be  offered,  we  meane  not  to  breake  the  order  of  law 
and  justice,  by  advancing  her  cause,  or  prejudging  her  contrarie, 
before  we  sail  deliberatlie  and  assuredly,  see,  upon  the  hearing  of 
the  whole  form,  place,  necessarie  and  just  cause  so  to  doe.  And, 
therefore,  finding  that  realme  ruled  by  a  King,  and  the  same  af- 
firmed by  lawes  of  that  realme,  and,  therefore,  invested  by  Coro- 


nation,  and  other  solemnities  used  and  requisite,  and  generallie  so 
receaved  by  the  whole  Estats,  we  meane  not,  by  yeilding  to  heare 
the  complaints  or  informations  of  the  Queene  against  her  Sonne,  to 
doe  anie  act,  whereby  to  make  conclusion  of  governments.  But, 
as  we  have  found  it  so,  to  suffer  the  same  to  continue,  yea,  not  to 
suffer  it  to  be  altered  by  anie  meanes  that  we  may  impeshe,  as  to 
our  honour  it  doeth  belong,  and  as  by  our  late  actions  hath  mani- 
festlie  appeared,  untill  by  some  justice  and  cleare  cause,  we  sail 
be  directlie  induced  otherwise  to  declare  our  opinion. 

And  this,  we  wold  have  them  to  know,  to  be  our  determination 
andcourtesie  that  we  meane  to  hold,  wherein  we  trust  they,  for  their 
King,  may  see  how  plainlie  and  honorablie  we  meane  toproceid,and 
how  little  cause  they  have  to  doubt  of  us,  whatsoever  to  the  con- 
trarie  they  have,  or  sail  have:  And  on  the  other  part,  we  pray 
them,  of  their  wisdoms,  to  thinke  how  unhonorablie,  and  contrare 
to  all  humane  order  it  were,  for  us,  when  the  Queene  of  Scotland 
doeth  so  manie  wayes  require  to  heare  her  cause,  and  doth  offer 
to  be  ordered  by  us  in  the  same,  as  weill  for  maters  betwixt  our- 
self  and  her,  as  betwixt  her  self  and  her  Sonne,  and  his  partie  of 
that  realme.  Against  which  offers  no  reason  could  move  us  to 
refuse  to  give  eare,  that  we  sould  aforehand  openlie  and  directlie, 
before  her  causes  be  heard  and  considered,  as  it  were,  give  a  judge- 
ment or  sentence  either  for  ourselves,  or  for  them  whome  she 
maketh  to  be  her  contraries. 

Finallie,  ye  sail  admonishe  them,  that  they  doe  not,  by  miscon- 
ceiving our  good  meaning  towards  them,  or  by  indirect  assertions 
of  their  adversaries,  grounded  upon  untruthes,  hinder  or  weaken 
their  owne  cause  in  suche  sort,  as  our  good  meaning  towards 
them  sail  not  take  such  effect  towards  them,  as  they  sail  desire, 
or  themselves  have  neid  of.  All  this  our  answere,  ye  sail  cause 
be  given  them,  and  lett  them  know,  that  for  the  shortnesse  of 
time,  this  being  the  end  of  the  secund  day  of  this  moneth,  we 
nather  could  make  anie  longer  declaration  of  our  mind,  nor  yitt, 
write  anie  several  letters  unto  them,  as  if,  time  might  have  served, 
we  wold  have  done.     2.  Julij  1570." 



Page  8,  line  11,  a  Letter  invented  by  Sir  James  Balfour,  and  con- 
voyed, as  it  ivere  sent  from  Huntlie  to  the  Duke,  the  tenor  whereof 
followeth : — 

Please  your  Lordships  be  advertised,  according  as  was 
agreed  among  us  that  if  it  were  possible,  I  should  draw  the 
adverse  party  in  thir  bounds  to  the  effect  the  purpose  ye  know 
might  be  performed  with  the  greater  ease  in  their  absence 
from  these  parts,  now  the  matter  hath  so  succeeded  that  they 
are  come  in  thir  bounds,  So  that  easily  the  purpose  may  be 
performed  which  your  Lordship  knoweth  is  peremptor,  and 
such  as  hereafter  we  shall  never  have  pingle  in  this  cause, 
your  Lordships  knoweth  your  moyen  is  sure  enough,  and 
will  not  faill  you,  and  in  absence  of  their  forces,  although  at 
the  first  it  should  not  succeed,  yet  there  can  be  no  relief  against 
you,  I  shall  not  fail  to  hold  them  doing  in  this  countrey,  yea  if  it 
were  to  give  them  battele,  which  howsoever  it  fall  ye  need  not 
take  care,  so  the  peremptorie  be  well  handled,  your  Lordship  is 
wise  enough,  I  fear  nothing  but  their  sudden  retreat.  If  they 
pass  Dundie  or  Perth  I  shall  have  some  on  their  tailes  that  they 
shall  not  find  so  sudden  passage.  But  they  shall  be  stayed  a 
season.  Diligence  and  celerity  is  most  requisite,  for  therein  con- 
sisteth  all  enterprises,  and  it  will  stand  our  adversaries  on  the 
head  of  their  play.  My  Lord  Hemes  and  Lochinvar  have  written 
to  me  that  they  shall  not  fail  at  the  time  appointed,  howsoever 
they  have  given  out  to  the  countrey  that  they  will  be  slow,  lest 
our  enemies  suspect.  Be  circumspect  and  warie,  that  the  enter- 
prise be  not  disclosed.  If  it  be  accomplished  in  their  absence,  ye 
will  have  small  difficulty.  The  man  in  the  Craig  will  keep  his 
promise,  and  they  be-south  will  doe  their  part ;  so  wishing  you 
to  have  good  success,  I  commit  your  L.  to  the  protection  of  God. 

Albeit  this  letter  was  craftily  devised  fyc.     [See  line  23.] 


Page  9.  The  Regent's  proclamation  against  Huntley,  dated 
Linlithgow,  5th  August  1570,  in  Calderwood's  larger  manuscript 
is  given  at  full  length,  from  the  copy  "  printed  at  Edinburgh 
be  Robert  Lekprewik." 

Pa^e  11,  line  22.  The  Queen  of  England  sent  Secretarie  Cecill 
and  Sir  Walter  Melmant  (in  MS.  1636,  Melmart.)  [Here  Calder- 
wood  has  mistaken  the  name  of  Sir  Walter  Mildmay,  Chancellor 
of  the  Exchequer,  who  accompanied  Sir  William  Cecil,  in  holding 
this  conference  with  Queen  Mary.] 

Page  19,  line  21.  "Fall  what  may  fall,  the  Lion  shall  be  lord 
of  all."  This  mystery  coming  to  the  knowledge  of  Mr  Randulf, 
he  advertised  the  Erie  of  Sussex,  willing  him  to  communicate  this 
with  the  chief  in  Court.  In  the  meantime  was  forged  this  pro- 
phecy, whether  in  England  or  in  Scotland  it  is  uncertain : 

The  Howlet  shall  lead  the  Bair  to  his  bain  ; 

The  Court  of  England  it  is  so  wanton, 

Shall  shortly  be  brought  to  confusion : 

The  Queen  of  England  shall  die  the  12th  year  of  her  reign. 

Page  29.  The  Queen  of  England's  Answer  to  the  Re- 
gent's Letters. 

[The  following  is  a  copy  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  letter  :] 
Right  trusty  and  well-beloved  Cousin,  we  greet  you  well, 
doing  you  to  understand,  that  we  have  received  from  the  Com- 
mendator  of  Dunfermling  your  letters,  with  such  other  writings 
as  you  have  willed  him  to  declare  unto  us,  and  likewise  as  he  is 
very  weel  able  for  his  wisdom  and  sufficiency  for  to  do,  he  hath 
declared  to  us  such  things  as  on  your  behalf  he  hath  to  declare 
unto  us,  &c,  whereby  we  doe  very  well  perceive  the  good- will  which 
you  and  the  rest  that  are  with  you  in  that  realme  bear  toward  us, 
and  the  regard  ye  seem  to  have  of  us,  and  for  answer  to  these 
things  which  ye  have  sent  to  us,  and  to  that  which  the  Commen- 
dator  hath  declared  unto  us  further,  because  they  consist  of  many 


and  sundry  points  and  be  of  great  weight  and  importances,  and 
require  a  further  time  to  be  deliberated  upon,  we  have  for  this 
present  resolved  no  farther  therein,  then  the  said  Commendator 
shall  inform  you,  referring  our  further  answer  and  resolution  to 
the  coming  thither  of  your  commissioners,  who  were  looked  for  to 
have  been  here  before  this  time,  and  so  much  the  rather  we  have 
done  so,  because  the  said  Commendator  doth  judge,  that  before 
he  shall  be  able  to  return  unto  you,  they  will  be  near  upon  their 
arrival  here.  But  of  one  thing  we  most  at  this  time  remember 
you,  and  require  you  to  consider  thereof,  as  there  follow  no  such 
inconvenience  be  the  same  as  otherwise  it  most  needs  doe,  which 
is  this,  our  request  was  that  the  abstinence  of  hostility  betwixt 
both  parties  should  be  agreed  upon,  either  for  six  weeks  or  two 
months,  for  your  party  hath  agreed  but  for  six  weeks,  and  the 
Queen  of  Scots  part  hath  agreed  for  two  months,  wherefore  to 
avoid  this  inconveniencie,  and  that  the  said  Queen  and  her  part 
have  no  cause  to  complean  hereof,  nor  blaim  us  herein,  we  require 
and  pray  you  to  agree  also  to  keep  the  said  abstinence,  for  the 
full  two  monthes,  so  as  neither  party  vary  therein,  and  con- 
sidering that  this  space  of  time  being  already  well  spent,  and  will 
not  suffer  the  treaty  of  the  commissioners,  we  think  it  meet  that 
there  be  a  further  abstinence  agreed  upon  of  both  parties,  and 
that  the  same  be  extended  to  March,  whereunto  we  pray  you  to 
agree  and  with  speed  to  advertise  us  of  your  resolution  therein, 
for  the  said  Queen's  part  did  agree  the  first  time  upon  an  absti- 
nence not  only  of  two  months  but  for  so  long  a  time  as  we  should 
think  meet,  which  agreement  the  said  Abbot  had  seen  here  under 
their  hands  and  seals.  In  case  therefore  ye  doe  agree  to  this  our 
second  request,  we  will,  upon  advertisement  thereof  unto  us  (which 
we  require  you  may  be  done  with  all  convenient  speed)  procure 
the  like  renewing  from  the  saids  Queen's  part,  under  their  hands 
and  seals. 

Given  under  our  signet  at  our  manor  at  Hampton  Court  the 
7  day  of  December  1570  and  thirteenth  year  of  our  reign.  Your 
loving  friend,  Elizabeth  K. 


Page  33,  line  22.  He  made  a  roustie  ryme,  fyc. — The  Captain 
himself  made  a  roustie  ryme,  which  went  from  hand  to  hand, 
wherein  he  reproched  bitterly  the  Lord's  mantainers  of  the  King's 
authority,  and  aggreged  the  injuries  alledged  done  to  the  Queen. 
[Of  this  u  roustie  rhyme"  an  extract  is  given  in  the  note  to  page 
42.  In  the  volume  of  "  Scotish  Poems  of  the  Sixteenth  Century," 
edited  by  Sir  John  G.  Dalyell,  the  verses  are  published  under 
the  title  of  "  Grange's  Ballet ;"  but  it  probably  was  written  by 
Robert  Semple,  rather  than  by  Kirkuldy  of  Grange,  the  Captain 
here  alluded  to,  and  not  Captain  Melvill.] 

Page  59,  last  line.  The  Bishop  was  hanged  at  Sterline  the  sixt 
of  Apryle.  Maister  George  Buchanan  wont  mirrilie  to  say,  that 
this  Bishop  did  never  a  good  turne,  but  when  he  put  his  head  in 
the  widdie.  This  Latine  epigrame  following  was  affixed  upon  the 
gibbet — 

Cresce  dm  felix  Arbor,  sempcrque  vireto 
Frondibus,  ut  nobis  talia  poma  feras. 


Long  grow  goode  tree,  and  flourish  every  yeare, 
That  on  thy  branches  such  frute  thou  mayest  beare. 
[MS.  1636.] 

Page  59,  line  5,  and  earned  him  (Darnley)  furth  to  the  gate 
made  in  the  wall  to  the  yairds  nixt  adjacent,  and  after  a  sign 
given,  the  house  was  sett  on  fire.  This  came  to  light  after  this 
manner :  John  Hammilton,  a  chief  actor  in  his  horrible  murther, 
was  so  troubled  in  conscience,  fyc. 

Page  60,  line  10,  to  depose  the  Regent,  and  choose  another,  and 
to  choose  the  Laird  of  Grange  Lieutenant.  Huntly  came  to  Edin- 
burgh the  8th  of  Aprile.  The  Secretare  came  to  Leith  the  10th  of 
Aprile,  it  night,  and  was  born  up  with  six  workmen,  with  sting  and 
ling,  Mr  Eobert  Matland  holding  up  his  head.  When  they  had 
put  him  at  the  Castle-gate,  every  workman  got  three  shillings, 


whereat  they  grudged.  The  Lord  Hume  was  not  a  little  offended 
that  he  behoved  to  remove  out  of  his  chamber  and  leave  it  to  him. 
Upon  Saturday  the  14th  of  Aprile  the  Lord  Hereis  and  Maxwell, 

ivith  the  Laird  of  Lodhinvar,  fyc.     [See  line  14.] 

Page  77,  line  11,  foure  gabrons — foure  gabions;  page  78,  line 
4,  their  own  gabrons — their  own  gabions,  (that  is,  large  wicker 
baskets  filled  with  earth,  used  in  entrenchments.) 

Page  100,  &c.  [In  this  part  of  his  larger  History,  Calder- 
wood  has  inserted  copies  of  various  papers  connected  with  the 
siege  of  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh,  the  taking  of  Dunbarton  Castle, 
and  the  proceedings  of  Parliament.  They  are  chiefly  derived  from 
the  Memorials  of  Eichard  Bannatyne,  and  are  too  long  for  quota- 

Page  105,  Dumlanrig,  (here  and  elsewhere,  for)  Drumlanrig. 

Page  105,  line  18.    Gold  and  Armour  intercepted. 

[In  MS.  1636,  this  paragraph  is  as  follows : — ] 

Upon  the  last  of  June,  so  much  gold  as  the  Queene  might  spare 
of  her  dowrie  out  of  France  was  found  be  the  diligence  of  the  Lord 
Lindsay,  in  a  coffer  brought  here  be  Johne  Chisholm,  which  ar- 
rived at  the  Weemes.  In  the  shippe  wer  found  haquebuts,  cors- 
lets, murrions,  greit  bullets,  and  saltpetre  to  make  powder.  Mon- 
sieur Virack  come  hither  in  this  shippe,  and  was  sent  to  St  An- 
drois.  By  the  letters  he  had  brought  to  the  Lords  of  the  Queen's 
faction,  was  perceaved,  how  much  gold  had  beene  delivered  to 
Johne  Chisholm. 

Upon  the  4th  of  July  arrived  another  shippe  out  of  France,  &c. 
[See  page  111.] 

Page  162.  An  Admonition,  &c.  [It  is  a  mistake  to  have 
printed  this  as  the  title  of  a  division ;  it  merely  forms,  with  the 
annexed  extract  from  the  second  Psalm,  the  conclusion  of  Erskine 


of  Dun's  letter  to  the  Regent,  which  commences  at  the  foot  of 
page  156,  and  is  dated  at  Montrose,  10th  November  1571.] 

Page  166.  Ministers  troubled  by  the  Rebels  in  the 

This  letter  following  was  sent  to  Mr  Robert  Pont,  commissioner 
of  Murrey,  whereby  the  reader  may  perceave,  how  poore  ministers 
were  used  in  the  North : 

Right  Honourable,  After  salutations  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 
this  present  is  to  advertise  you,  that  the  brethrein  of  the  ministrie 
within  the  bounds  of  your  commission,  are  rigorouslie  intreated. 
For  latelie,  upon  the  13th  day  of  this  instant  December,  a  certane 
number  of  them  were  called  before  the  Laird  of  Auchindoun,  and  the 
Shireff  of  Murrey,  and  their  deputs  in  a  lieutenant  court,  to  underly 
the  law,  for  treasonable  defection  fromethe  Queen's  authoritie  to  the 
King's ;  and  for  giving  obedience  to  him,  and  for  praying  for  him 
and  his  authoritie  ;  and  for  breaking  and  controveening  of  the  act 
of  parliament  made  by  the  Queen's  commissioners,  charging  all  the 
superintendents,  commissioners,  and  ministers,  to  pray  for  the 
Queene  her  authoritie,  and  Lieutenant's,  in  their  publict  sermons 
and  prayers;  and* for  blaspheming  of  her  Hienesse  Majestie,  in 
calling  her  an  idolater,  adulterer,  murtherer,  and  Jesabell.  Some 
have  dressed  and  componed  privatlie,  as  this  bearer  will  show 
you ;  others  are  fugitive.  Some  are  come  in  will ;  which  will  is 
declared  to  be  this ;  to  renounce  the  King's  authoritie,  and  to  give 
obedience  to  the  Queen  and  her  authoritie  in  times  coming,  and 
to  pray  for  her  and  her  lieutenants  in  their  publict  prayers ;  the 
which  they  have  promised,  and  found  caution  to  doe.  The  Person 
of  Duffus,  Robert  Keith,  myself,  and  some  others,  desiring  conti- 
nuation, untill  the  time  we  might  consult  with  you.  The  minister 
of  Aberdeen,  and  other  learned  men  among  whom  yee  resort, 
have  refused,  and  forced  us  for  the  verie  feare  of  our  lives,  in- 
stantlie  to  sett  souertie  and  caution,  to  underly  the  law  in  Aber- 
deen, the  10th  day  of  Januar  nixt ;  wherefore  we  desire  you  most 
effectuoslie,  as  ye  tender  the  preservation  of  our  lives,  and  as  ye, 


wold  behave  yourself'  if  ye  were  in  our  place,  to  lett  us  have  your 
advice  and  consultation,  and  of  the  faithfull  brethrein  in  these 
parts,  how  and  in  what  maner  we  sail  behave  ourselves,  for  eshew- 
ing  of  these  inconveniences.  For  one  of  two  things  are  offered 
unto  us ;  to  witt,  death  if  we  be  convict  of  treason,  or  ellis,  obe- 
dience to  the  Queen's  authoritie,  and  praying  for  her.  Referring 
all  other  things  to  your  good  answere  anent  the  premisses  with 
the  nixt  faithfull  person  that  cometh  betwixt ;  and  if  need  be,  that 
ye  hire  and  send  to  us,  upon  our  expensses,  with  all  expedition, 
the  which,  we  doubt  not  but  ye  will  doe,  as  our  lippening  is  in 
you :  And  the  Lord  have  you  in  his  protection.  From  Elgin,  the 
15th  of  December,  1571. 

Your  brother  in  Christ  at  command, 
Alexander  Winchester,  Minister  at  Elgine. 

Page  167.     Calumnies  raised  upon  Mr  Knox. 

About  the  5  or  6  of  January,  John  Law  the  Post  of  Sanct 
Andrews  being  in  Edenburgh,  and  also  in  the  Castle,  and  de- 
manded if  John  Knox  was  banished  out  of  Sanct  Andrews,  and 
his  servant  Richard  dead  ?  The  Post  said,  He  knew  no  such  thing. 
The  Lady  Hume  [in  MS.  1636,  Lord  Hume]  and  others  would 
needs  threep  in  his  face  that  he  was  banished  the  town,  because 
in  the  yaird,  he  had  raised  some  Sancts,  among  whom  there  came 
up  the  Devill  with  horns  ;  which,  when  his  servant  Richard 
Bannatyne  saw,  he  ran  wood,  and  so  dyed.  Such  calumnies  did 
they  raise  against  the  Servant  of  God,  because  he  declared  to 
these  in  that  house,  that  the  Lord  would  punish  their  cruel  mur- 
thers  and  oppression. 

Page  168.    The  Convention  holdin  at  Leith. 

Upon  the  12th  of  January  [1571-2]  there  was  a  Convention  of 
Superintendents,  Commissioners,  Ministers,  Commissioners  from 
towns  and  kirks,  in  Leith,  whose  names  doe  follow  : — 

Johne  Areskine  of  Dun  Knight,  Superintendent  of  Angus 
and  Mearnes. 

N  N 


Mr  Johne  Spotswood,  Superintendent  of  Lowthian. 

Mr  Johne  Winrame,  Superintendent  of  Fife  and  Stratherne. 

Mr  David  Lindsay,  Commissioner  of  Kyle,  Carict,  and  Cuninghame. 

Mr  Robert  Pont,  Commissioner  of  Murray. 

Mr  Andrew  Hay,  Commissioner  of  Cliddisdaill,  Ranfrow,  Lennox. 

Commissioners  of  Provinces,  Towns,  and  Kirks. 

Robert  Graham,  for  Montrose. 

Mr  James  Halyburton,  William  Christesone,  for  Dundie. 

Mr  Johne  Preston,  Adam  Foullarton,  for  Edinburgh. 

Johne  Anstruther  of  that  Ilk,  Johne  Beton  of  Balfour,  Patrick 

Kinninmouth,  for  Fife. 
Mr  William  Lundie  of  that  Ilk,  Thomas  Scot  of  Abbotshall,  Mr 

Johne  Young,  for  Irving. 
James  Dalrumpell,  for  Air. 

James  Cockburne  and  Johne  Gray,  for  Hadinton. 
William  Lawder  of  Hattoun  Knight,  Robert  Fairlie  of  Braid, 

James  Rig  of  Carbarrie,  James  Johnston  of  Elphinston,  for 

Andrew  Ker  of  Fadownside,  for  Tiviotdaill. 
Walter  Cant  and  Mr  William  Balfour,  for  the  Kirk  of  Leith. 
Mr  James  Wilkie  for  the  Universitie  of  Sanct  Andrewes. 


Thomas  Kennedie  of  Barganie,  Johne  Lokhart  of  Barr,  Hugh 
Wallace  of  Carnall,  Hugh  Montgomerie  of  Hessilheid,  Johne 
Neilson  of  Craigcalf  [Craigaffie.] 


Mr  David  Lindsay  for  Leith,  Johne  Duncansone  for  his  Ma- 
jestic's  House,  Mr  Andrew  Simsone  of  Dumbar,  Johne  Brand  of 
Halyrudhous,  Mr  James  Carmichaell  of  Hadinton,  Alexander  For- 
rester of  Tranent,  William  Sandersone  of  Whittinghame,  William 
Harlaw  of  Sanct  Cuthbert,  Alexander  Blakhall  of  Cranston,  Johne 
Burne  of  Mussilburgh,  Johne  Durie  of  Restalrig,  Johne  Clapper- 


ton  of  [Coldstream],  Mr  Thomas  Cranston  of  Peebles,  Mr  Peter 
Prymrois  of  Mauchlin,  Mr  Johne  Inglis  of  Uchiltrie,  Mr  David 
Wemes  of  Glasgow,  George  Scot  of  Kirkaldie,  Mr  William  Ed- 
miston  of  Cargill,  Robert  Grahame  of  Abertill,  Mr  Johne  Ruther- 
furde  of  [Quilt],  Mr  William  Clerk  of  Anstruther,  David  Fer- 
gusone  of  Dumfermline,  Peter  Blakwod  of  [Sailing],  Johne  Dykes 
of  Culros,  Mr  James  Panton  [Pawton]  of  [Mukkart],  Mr  Robert 
Montgomerie  of  Dumblane,  Mr  George  Leslie  of  Kilconquhar, 
Mr  James  Melvill  of  Menmure,  James  Andersone  of  [Kettins.] 

Page  187,  line  8,  page  190,  line  1.  Mr  John  Colmlie,  Minister 
of  Kilbryde ;  and  Mr  John  Colmlie,  Archdeacon  of  Teviotdale. 
[These  were  one  and  the  same  person,  viz.,  Mr  John  Colville, 
whose  name  Calderwood  has  mistaken.] 

Page  207,  line  11,  the  Counsell  and  Generall  Assemblie  sould 
prescrive.  And  so  Mr  Johne  Douglas,  Rector  of  the  Universitie, 
an  old  man  meeter  for  the  grave,  nor  for  the  throne  of  a  bishop, 
was  consecrat  Bishop. 

The  same  day,  was  this  pasquill  following  affixed  upon  the  New 
College  gate,  and  upon  the  kirk  doore,  which  displeased  not  a 
littill  Mr  Robert  Hammilton,  Mr  Williame  Skeene,  Mr  Archi- 
bald Hammilton,  conceaving  that  it  tuiched  them  in  speciall. 


Dum  secum  aetheream  gestans  Ariadna  coronam, 

Post  Phaebum  thecas,  pellit  ad  alta  truces, 
Miranti  insomnis  sublustri  nocte  potentis, 

Munere  naturae,  mens  agitata  fuit. 
Intuitus  coelum,  cceli  est  mihi  nisa  moveri, 

Nutu  pollentis  machina  tota  die ; 
Machina  syderiis  pulchre  varieta  figuris, 

Visa  est  inipositas  accelerare  vices. 
Non  aliter  distincta,  suis  elementa  moventur, 

Sedibus  aethereis  sub  regione  Poli. 
Subsidens  gravitate  solum  domus  ampla  tegendis 

Piscibus  oceanus,  quam  dea  noctis  agit. 
Quadrupedum  genus,  et  scindentibus  aera  pennis, 

Prepetibus  volucres,  quaeque  animata  vigent. 



Singula,  perficiunt  nullo  sine  murmure  partes, 

Natura  impositas,  grataque  vota  canunt. 
Lumina  clehinc  vertens  Mariana  palatia  versus, 

Regales  animi,  celsa  virumque  trias 
Occurrunt  Vulpes,  pellax,  vultuque  tremendus 

Mustaffas,  cujus  Protea  dextra  tenet. 
Obstupui  tria  monstra  videns,  quse  terra  profundo 

Respirans  gremio  pignora  cara  tulit. 
Et  procul,  O  rerum  juvenes,  devotaque  diris 

Peetora,  quae  tantse  nos  tenuere  morse  ? 
En,  triadem  vocat  horrizonis  ululatibus  ingens 

Tartarus,  inque  suo  almo  adesse  sinu. 
Singula  namque  suas  peragunt  animantia  partes ; 

Vos  tamen  imbelles,  actio  nulla  movet. 
Vulpes.    Muneris  immemorem  triadem  dant  pinguia  mensa?, 

Fercula  visceribus  non  tribuenda  tuis. 
An  t-ibi  foemineo  sunt  hwc  concessa  terendo 

Inquine,  sic  mundant  alma  statuta  Patrum  ? 
Prote.    An  tibi  pampinea  prrelargum  Academia  lympha, 

JEs  dedit,  ut  madidis  contegere  comis  ? 
Mustaffe.    An  tibi  tales  quo  viscera  foeda  repleres, 

Imperii  partes  res  Mariana  tulit  ? 
Heec  pateris,  Rector ;  num  tecum  paupere  sceptro 

Muneris  oblitum,  grandia  ferre  putem  ? 
Quin  caudam  opponis  Vulpi,  quum  cornua  Baccho, 

Quin  Deus  adjungens  ubera  lata  boni? 
Efficis  ut  tandem  triadis  figmenta  patescant, 

Nostra  quibus  longe  lumina  decipiunt. 
Sic  ego,  sic  fessis  Somnus  me  linquit  ocellis, 

Claraque  processit  nocte  abeunte  dies. 

Page  209.  Sessioun  3.  In  consideration  that  the  countrie  of 
Murray  is  presentlie  destitute  of  a  Commissioner  to  visite  the  mi- 
nisters, and  plant  kirks,  all  in  one  voice  gave  commission  to  Mr 
Johne  Keith,  person  of  DufFus,  to  visie  ministers ;  plant  kirks 
where  none  are ;  suspend  and  depose,  as  occasion  sail  serve ;  con- 
ferre  benefices  to  qualified  persons  at  the  presentations  of  the 
just  patrons;  visie  colledges  and  schooles,  &c,  and  what  he  doeth 
in  the  premises,  to  report  to  the  nixt  Assemblie. 

Tuiching  questions  and  complaints  given,  or  to  be  given  in:  The 
Assemblie  appointed  Mr  Andrew  Hay,  Commissioner  of  the  west ; 
Johne  Eutherfurd,  John  Craig,  Alexander  Arbuthnet,  Eobert 
Montgomerie,  Johne  Ure,  William  Clerk,  to  conveene  at  two 
houres  after  noone,  read,  consider,  and  give  answers  to  the  said 


complaints  and  questions ;  and  what  they  sail  happen  to  find  wor- 
thie  to  be  registered,  to  report  the  same  for  that  effect. 

Mrs  Andrew  Hay,  John  Row,  and  Mr  David  Lindsay,  were 
continued  Commissioners  of  Cliddisdaill,  Galloway,  and  Kyle,  till 
the  nixt  Assemblie. 

Page  210,  after  line  26.  Anent  the  question,  Whether  if  Super- 
intendents and  Commissioners  to  plant  kirks  where  benefices  vaike 
within  their  jurisdiction,  which  is  at  the  Kirk's  gift,  pleno  jure,  sail 
give  the  samine  to  anie  other  than  to  suche  as  serve  for  the  time 
in  the  Ministrie  where  they  vaike ;  and  that,  by  advice  of  a  certaine 
number  of  Ministers  nixt  adjacent,  to  the  effect  that  others  gett 
not  the  same  ?  Answere,  Referres  this  to  the  discretion  of  Super- 
intendents and  Commissioners  of  Countreis  where  the  benefice 
lyeth ;  requesting  them  to  have  consideration  of  these  that  travell 
in  the  Kirks,  and  that  they  be  preferred  to  others,  ceteris  paribus. 

Anent  the  question,  Whether  the  Person  or  Vicar  ought,  and 
sould  furnishe  bread  and  wine  to  the  communion ;  after  long  rea- 
soning it  was  concluded,  that  the  Person  sould  furnishe  the  same, 
unlesse  the  vicarage  exceeded  the  summe  of  40  pounds ;  and  that 
in  that  case,  the  Vicar  furnishe  the  same  in  time  comming. 

Pages  212,  213.  [In  MS.  1636,  some  of  the  paragraphs  on 
these  pages  read  as  follows  :] 

Passages  of  Beza  his  Letter  to  Mr  Knox. 

Theodore  Beza  directed  a  letter  to  Mr  Knox  dated  at  Geneva 
the  12th  of  Aprile  1572,  which  is  extant  among  his  Epistles, 
wherein  he  acknowledgeth  it  to  be  the  great  gift  of  God  that  the 
Kirk  of  Scotland  hath  the  purer  religion,  and  good  order,  the 
band  to  hold  fast  the  doctrine,  and  beseecheth  him  and  his  fel- 
low-labourers to  hold  fast  these  two,  and  to  remember  that  if  the 
one  be  lost  the  other  cannot  continue  long.  "  But  (saith  he)  this  I 
would  have  my  dear  Knox,  and  the  other  Brethren,  to  remember 
that  which  is  before  your  eyes  :  as  Bishops  brought  furth  the  Papa- 
cie,  so  false  Bishops,  the  relickes  of  Poperie,  shall  bring  in  Epicu- 


risme  into  the  world.  They  that  desyre  the  Churches  good  and 
saiftie,  let  them  take  of  this  pestilence,  and  seing  yee  have  put 
that  plague  in  Scotland  to  flight  tymouslie,  I  hartilie  pray  you  that 
yee  never  admitt  it  againe,  albeit  it  seeme  plausible  with  the  pre- 
tence or  colour  of  keeping  unitie ;  which  pretence  deceaved  the 
Ancient  Fathers,  yea  even  many  of  the  best  of  them." 

Craigmiller,  &c,  defended  against  the  Rebels. 
About  this  tyme  there  was  skirmishing  between  the  horsemen 
of  both  parties.  Ther  wer  eight  or  nyne  slaine  on  Edinburgh  syde, 
two  or  three  on  Leith  syde.  The  mylnes  about  Edinburgh  wer 
broken,  and  men  of  warre  planted  in  Craigmillar,  Merchistoun, 
Redhall,  Corstorphine,  to  withhold  victuals  from  Edinburgh, 
coalles  and  other  necessaries;  and  when  any  wer  apprehended 
carrying  victuall  or  other  necessars  to  Edinburgh,  they  wer  brought 
to  Leith  and  brunt  on  the  cheeke,  or  condemned  to  the  gibbet. 

Mr  Archibald  Douglas  apprehended. 
Mr  Archibald  Douglas,  parson  of  Dunglasse,  convoyed  some 
gold  out  of  Flanders  from  the  Duke  D'Alva,  with  a  Frenchman 
called  Servie,  in  a  frear  of  figges,  to  the  rebelles  in  the  castell ; 
fyve  thousand  crounes  as  was  reported,  of  which  he  keeped  ane 
thousand  to  himself.  The  captaine  rebuked  him  be  letter,  and 
said  fyve  hundreth  might  have  served.  He  was  apprehendit  upon 
the  fourtene  of  Aprile,  and  sent  to  Sterline. 

Slaughters  and  Skirmishes. 
The  Rebells  directed  some  soldeours  to  Blacknesse  to  embarke 
there ;  for  they  had  directed  them  to  the  North,  to  Adam  Gor- 
done.  Some  horsemen  wer  directed  from  Leith  to  intercept  them. 
They  overtooke  them  and  killed  fiftene  :  the  rest  they  convoyed  to 
Leith,  and  fyve  of  the  chiefe  of  them  wer  hanged.  Wherupon 
two  souldeours  of  Leith  that  wer  prisoners  in  Edinburgh,  wer 
brought  furth  and  hanged  upon  Moutraye's  trees.  This  slaughter 
was  committed  about  the  end  of  Aprile. 


Edinburgh  in  great  strait. 
The  inhabitants  of  Edinburgh  wer  in  great  strait  for  want  of 
fyre  and  victualles.  Instead  of  eall  they  wer  forced  to  drink 
vinegar  and  water.  Fair  ludgings  were  demolished,  namelie  such 
as  belonged  to  those  who  fled  out  of  the  toune ;  and  ane  half- 
marke  was  given  for  a  stane  weight  of  timber. 

Page  224,  line  17.  "Haste"  &c— In  the  foresaid  letter  Mr 
Knox  added  this  postscript,  "  Accelera  mi  Frater,  alioqui  sero 
venies."  c  Make  haste  Brother,  otherwise  you  will  come  too  late  :' 
meaning  that  if  he  made  any  stay  hee  shuld  find  him  dead  and 
gone.  These  last  words  moved  Mr  Lowsone  to  take  journey  the 
more  quickly.     [MS.  1636.] 

Page  225,  line  2.  The  12th  of  September  [1572],  Sir  Henrie 
Killegrew,  a  gracious  and  godlie  Englishman,  came  to  Edinburgh, 
and  made  a  certain  report  of  that  cruell  Parisian  massacre,  con- 
form to  some  advertisements  which  had  been  sent  from  France 
to  England  thereanent.     [MS.  1636.] 

Page  235,  line  17.  Wlmt  conference  was  among  them  was  not 
then  known. — To  the  Erie  of  Morton  hee,  [John  Knox]  was  heard 
to  say,  "  My  Lord,  God  hath  given  you  many  blessings :  He  hath 
given  you  wisdom,  riches,  many  good  and  great  friends,  and  is 
now  to  preferre  you  to  the  government  of  the  realme.  In  his 
name  I  charge  you,  that  you  use  these  blessings  aright,  and 
better  in  times  to  come,  nor  you  have  done  in  tymes  past.  In  all 
your  actions  seeke  first  the  glorie  of  God,  the  furtherance  of  his 
gospell,  the  maintenance  of  his  Church,  and  ministers  ;  and  next, 
be  cairfull  of  the  King,  to  procure  his  good,  and  the  weelfare  of 
the  realme.  If  you  shall  doe  this,  God  will  be  with  you,  and 
honour  you.  If  otherwise  you  doe  it  not,  God  shall  deprive  you 
of  all  these  benefits,  and  your  end  sail  be  shame  and  ignominie." 
These  words  the  Erie  nyne  years  after,  at  the  time  of  his  execu- 
tion, called  to  mynd,  saying,  "  That  he  had  found  them  to  be  true, 


and  Mr  Knox  therin  a  prophet."     [See  this  paragraph  somewhat 
varied  at  page  569.] 

Page  242,  line  6.  Mr  Knox  his  Buriell.  Upon  Wednes- 
day the  26th  of  November,  Mr  Knox  was  buried  in  the  Church- 
yard of  St  Giles,  being  conveyed  be  the  Erie  of  Morton,  and 
other  Lords,  who  wer  in  the  toun  for  the  time.  When  he  was 
layed,  &c.  [See  line  9.  At  line  14,  the  inverted  commas  should 
be  placed  after  honour,  in  line  12.] 

Page  309,  after  line  21.  The  Assemblie  appointeth  Mr  John 
Spotiswod,  superintendent  of  Lothiane,  Mr  Clement  Littill,  ad- 
vocate, Mr  Robert  Pont,  Mr  James  Lowsone,  Mr  David  Lindsay, 
Mr  Alexander  Arbuthnet,  Mr  Patrik  Adamson,  or  anie  foure  of 
them,  to  revise  and  consider  the  Reply  made  by  Mr  John  Duncan- 
sone,  minister  of  the  King's  House,  against  Mr  James  Tyrie's  last 
booke  ;  and  what  the  said  brethrein  find  therein,  to  report  again 
to  the  Assemblie,  to  the  effect  it  may  be  understood,  whether  the 
said  Reply  may  be  committed  to  print  or  not.  And  in  like  man- 
ner, that  the  saids  Brethrein,  or  anie  four  of  them,  peruse  and 
consider  a  booke  presented  to  the  Assemblie  by  the  Earle  of 
Glencarne,  sett  out  by  a  brother,  and  intituled,  "  Of  God's  Pro- 
vidence," and  to  report  their  judgment  thereanent,  to  the  effect 

Campbell  of  Kingzeancleuch's  Death. 

Page  313.  Upon  Fryday,  the  nixt  after  Pasche  day,  which  was 
the  16th  of  Aprile  [1574],  Mr  John  [Davidson]  his  boy  came  to 
him  furth  of  Saint  Andrews,  with  letters,  shewing  to  him  that  he 
was  to  be  summoned  to  underly  the  law,  the  3d  day  of  June. 
Robert  Campbell  sayeth  to  him,  "Brother  I  see  I  must  depart  out 
of  this  life,  which  time  I  long  looked  for.  Therefore  ye  sail  goe 
with  expedition  to  my  wife,  and  cause  her  furnishe  you,  and  send 
some  to  convoy  you  a  gateward  to  England,  where  ye  sail  addresse 
yourself  to  Mr  Gudman,  and  he  will  find  you  a  convoy  to  Rotchell. 


Tak  my  best  horse  with  you  and  ride  your  way  with  my  blessing." 
And  with  that  he  thrusted  his  hand,  and  said,  U  The  Lord  blesse 
you."  When  Mr  Johne  is  drawing  on  his  boots,  he  sayeth  with 
a  boisterous  voice,  howbeit  he  was  lying  sicke  in  his  bed,  "  Gird 
up  your  loynes  and  mak  to  your  journey  ;  for  ye  have  a  battle  to 
fight,  and  few  to  tak  your  part,  but  the  Lord  onlie,  who  sail  be  suf- 
ficient to  you."  He  was  verie  desirous  to  be  careid  home  in  a  lit- 
ter, for  he  wold  have  spoken  some  things  to  his  nighbours,  which 
he  had  not  shewed  to  them  before.  But  the  way  was  so  dirtie, 
and  the  distance  so  great,  that  it  could  not  be  obteaned.  So  he 
was  content  his  wife,  after  she  had  dispatched  her  bussinesse, 
sould  come  to  him. 

Mr  Davidsone  taketh  good  night  of  him  with  a  sorrowfull  heart, 
and  came  to  Kingzeancleuch ;  and  the  day  following  Robert 
Campbell  his  wife  tooke  journey  to  him.  The  Laird  of  Carnall 
disswaded  Mr  Johne  to  flee,  least  he  sould  discourage  his  breth- 
rein.  He  answered,  "  Rather  ere  I  gave  occasioun  of  discourage- 
ment to  my  brethrein,  I  wold  choose  to  suffer  a  hundreth  deaths, 
if  it  were  possible."  So  he  stayed  with  the  Lairds  of  Carnall, 
Barr,  Dreghorne,  Gadgirth,  and  sundrie  other  gentlemen  of 
Kile,  a  certane  space. 

Upon  Thursday,  the  22d  of  Aprile,  Robert  Campbell  of  King- 
zeancleuch his  corps  were  broght  out  of  Galloway,  with  a  honor- 
able convoy,  and  bureid  in  the  kirk  of  Mauchlin,  for  whom  there 
was  a  great  lamentation  in  Kile,  as  ever  was  made  for  anie  gen- 
tleman in  Kile  :  for  he  spaired  no  travells  nor  expenses  for  God's 
cause  or  religioun,  for  which  respect  he  was  most  tender  with 
Mr  Knox,  and  was  painfull  in  procuring  agreements  betweene 
persons  at  variance. 

Page  313.  Robert  Lickprivick  printer,  was  summoned  to 
underly  the  law,  for  printing  of  the  booke,  as  followeth : 

u  Schaweth  the  Advocat,  that  where,  in  our  Soverane  Lords 
dearest  Mother's  Parliament  holdin  at  Edinburgh,  the  first  day  of 
Februar,  the  yeere  of  God,  1551  yeers,  by  her  grace's  Governour 


for  the  time,  it  was  statut  and  ordained  by  the  said  Governour, 
with  advice  of  the  three  Estats  of  Parliament,  that  no  printer  pre- 
sume, attempt,  or  tak  upon  hand,  to  print  any  books,  ballats 
songs,  blasphemations,  rymes,  or  tragedies,  ather  in  Latin  or 
English  tongue,  in  anie  time  to  come,  untill  the  time  the  same  be 
first  seene,  viewed,  and  examined  by  some  wise  and  discreet  per- 
sons, depute  thereunto  by  the  ordinars  whatsomever :  and  ther- 
after,  a  license  had  and  obteaned  from  our  said  souerane,  for 
imprinting  of  such  books,  under  the  paine  of  confiscation  of 
all  the  printer's  goods,  and  banishing  him  off  this  realme  for 
ever :  Not  the  lesse,  Robert  Likprivick,  in  the  moneth  of  Januar 
last  bypast,  the  yeare  of  God,  1573  yeeres  or  thereby,  hath 
imprinted  a  little  book,  called,  a  u  Dialogue  or  mutual  talking 
betwixt  a  Clerk  and  a  Courteour,"  compiled,  made,  and  set 
furth  by  Mr  Johne  Davidsone,  regent  for  the  time  within 
Sanct  Leonard's  Colledge,  in  Sanct  Andrewes,  to  the  reproache 
and  slaunder  of  our  Soverane  Lords  Regent  and  Secreit  Coun- 
sell,  impugning,  reproving,  and  condemning  the  act  and  ordi- 
nance godlie  made  latelie,  before  the  said  moneth  of  Januar, 
by  the  said  Regent's  Grace  and  Counsell,  to  the  ease,  quiet- 
nesse,  and  sustentation  of  the  ministers  of  the  Evangell  of 
Jesus  Christ,  and  propagation  of  the  glorie  of  God.  And  not 
the  lesse  most  highlie  impugned,  reproved  and  condemned  by 
the  said  Dialogue,  and  the  author  therof,  tending  to  have  moved 
the  people  to  sedition  and  uproare :  And  not  the  lesse,  the  samine 
was  imprinted  by  the  said  Robert,  at  the  time  forsaid,  it  not  being 
seene,  viewed,  and  examined  by  some  wise  and  discreet  persons 
deput  thereto,  and  therafter,  licence  had  and  obteaned  from  our 
said  Soverane  lord  and  his  Regent,  for  imprinting  therof:  And  so, 
the  said  Robert  hath  thereby  incurred  the  paines  conteaned  in  the 
said  Act  of  Parliament,  to  witt,  confiscation  of  all  his  whole  goods, 
and  banisching  him  off  this  realme  for  ever :  Therefore,  to  tak 
sovertie  of  him,  to  underly  the  lawes  for  saids  crimes,  &c." 

He  compeered,  was  convict  by  an  assise,  and  therafter,  commit- 
ted to  waird  in  the  Castell  of  Edinburgh. 


Page  328,  after  line  9.  Becaus  Mr  Andrew  Melvill  will  be  a 
principall  and  cheefe  actor  heerafter  in  the  effaires  of  the  Kirk,  I 
will  premitt  a  short  discourse  of  his  life,  till  this  sommer  1574 
yeere,  at  what  time  he  came  home  from  France. 

He  was  borne  in  Baldovie,  a  place  lying  within  a  mile  to  the 
toun  of  Montrose,  in  the  yeere,  154[5]  the  first  day  of  August,  be- 
gottin  of  gentlemen  and  honest  parents,  Richard  Melvill  of  Bal- 
dovie, brother  german  to  John  Melvill  of  Dysert,  and  Giles  Aber- 
crumbie,  daughter  to  Thomas  Abercrumbie,  burges  of  Montrose, 
of  the  house  of  Murthle.  He  was  the  youngest  of  9  brethrein, 
all  left  alive,  when  their  father  was  slaine  at  the  field  of  Pinkie, 
in  the  Erie  of  Angus  his  avantgarde.  He  learned  his  grammar 
in  Montrose,  where  he  entered  in  the  Greeke,  which  was  then 
taught  by  a  Frencheman,  called  Petrus  de  Marsiliers,  placed  there 
by  the  Laird  of  Dun.  He  past  his  course  of  philosophic  in  the 
Universitie  of  Sanct  Andrewes,  where  he  studied  the  text  of 
Aristotle  in  Greeke,  which  his  masters  understood  not.  Mr  Johne 
Douglas,  Provest  of  the  Colledge,  and  Rector  of  the  Universitie, 
wold  tak  him  betwixt  his  legs  in  winter,  and  warme  his  hands  and 
cheekes  at  the  fire,  and  blesse  him,  saying,  "  My  sillie,  fatherlesse 
and  motherJesse  childe,  it  is  ill  to  witt  what  God  will  mak  of  thee 
yitt."  When  he  ended  his  course,  he  was  commended  for  the 
best  philosopher,  poet,  and  Grecian,  of  anie  young  Master  in  the 

Page  346.  The  Brethren  having  consideration  that  their  bro- 
ther Mr  John  Spotswood,  Superintendent  in  Lothian,  is  become 
sickly,  and  not  altogether  able  in  his  own  person  presently  to  visit 
the  whole  bounds  alloted  to  him  in  commission,  and  under- 
standing that  their  brother,  Mr  James  Lowsone,  Minister  of  Edin- 
burgh, is  purposed  to  pass  through  the  countrie  and  visit  the  said 
bounds,  hath  thought  meet  and  ordained  the  said  Mr  James  to 
support  and  aid  the  said  Mr  John  in  his  office  of  Visitation,  and 
to  make  such  supplie  to  him  therein  as  he  goodlie  may,  to  the 
next  Assembly. 

204  APPENDIX  to  calderwood's 

Page  346.  Alexander  Arbuthnet,  burgess  of  Edinburgh,  pre- 
sented to  the  Assembly  certain  articles  for  printing  of  the  English 
Bible ;  quhairof  with  the  Answers  of  the  Brethren  the  tenour 
followeth  : 

The  Articles  given  in  to  the  Generall  Assemblie  con- 
cerning   THE  PRINTING  OF  THE  BlBLE  ;    WITH    THE    ANSWERS 

of  the  Kirk  thereto. 

Item,  Anent  the  godlie  proposition  made  to  the  Bishops,  Super- 
intendents, Visiters,  and  Commissioners  in  this  General  Assemblie, 
by  Alexander  Arbuthnet,  merchant  burges  of  Edinburgh,  and 
Thomas  Bassenden,  printer  and  burges  of  the  said  burgh,  for 
printing  and  setting  fordward  of  the  Bible  in  the  English  tongue, 
conforme  to  the  proofe  givin  and  subscribed  with  their  hands  :  It 
is  agreed  betwixt  this  present  Assemblie,  and  the  said  Alexander 
and  Thomas,  that  everie  Bible  which  they  sail  receave  advance- 
ment for,  sail  be  sold  in  albis,  for  4  pound,  13  shilling,  4  pennies, 
keeping  the  volume  and  character  of  the  saids  proofes,  delivered 
to  the  Clerk  of  the  Assemblie. 

Item,  For  advancement  of  the  godlie  and  necessar  work,  and 
furtherance  thereof,  and  homebringing  of  men,  and  others  provi- 
sions for  the  samine:  the  Bishops,  Superintendents,  and  Commis- 
sioners, bearing  charge  within  this  realme,  underwrittin,  viz. : 
James  Archbishop  of  Glasgow,  moderator,  &c.  have,  in  presence 
of  the  said  Assembly,  faithfullie  bound  and  oblished  them,  and 
everie  ane  of  them,  that  they  sail  travell  and  doe  their  utter  and 
exact  diligence,  for  purchasing  of  such  advancement  as  may  be 
had  and  obtained  within  everie  one  of  their  jurisdictions,  at  the 
hands  of  the  Lords,  Barons,  and  gentlemen  of  everie  paroche,  as 
also,  with  the  whole  Burro wes  within  the  same  ;  and  sail  trie,  how 
manie  of  them  will  be  content  to  buy  one  of  the  saids  volumes, 
and  will  advance  voluntarilie  the  foresaid  price,  whole,  or  halfe  at 
the  least,  in  part  of  payment,  and  the  rest,  at  the  receipt  of  their 
bookes ;  and  sail  trie,  what  everie  Burgh  will  contribute  to  the 
said  work,  to  be  recompensed  again  in  the  bookes  in  the  prices 


foresaid.  And  so  many  as  beis  content  to  the  advancement  of 
the  work  foresaid,  that  the  saids  Bishops,  Superintendents,  and 
Visiters,  collect  the  said  summes,  and  inroll  the  samine  with  their 
names,  what  everie  one  of  them  gives;  which  roll,  subscribed 
with  their  hands  and  money,  sail  be  sent  by  them  to  the  said 
Alexander  and  Thomas,  betwixt  and  the  last  of  Aprile  nixt  to 
come ;  and  sail  receave  upon  their  deliverance  of  the  said  summes 
and  rolls,  the  said  Alexander  and  Thomas's  hand-writt ;  to  the 
effect  they  and  their  cautioners  may  be  charged  for  the  saids 
books,  conforme  to  their  receipt. 

"  Item,  That  everie  persoun  that  is  provided  of  old  as  weill  as 
of  new,  be  compelled  to  buy  a  Bible  to  their  parish  kirk,  and  to 
advance  therefore  the  price  forsaid ;  and  the  saids  prices  to  be 
collected  and  inbrought  by  the  saids  Bishops,  Superintendents, 
and  Visiters,  within  eache  bounds  and  shire  within  their  owne  ju- 
risdiction, betwixt  and  the  last  day  of  Junie.  And  becaus  the 
said  act  apperteanes,  and  is  expedient  to  be  ratified  by  my  Lord 
Regent's  Grace,  and  Lords  of  Secreit  Counsel,  and  an  act  of 
Counsel  to  be  made  thereupon ;  the  Assemblie  ordeans  Mr  Da- 
vid Lindsay,  minister  of  Leith,  Mr  James  Lowsone,  minister  of 
Edinburgh,  and  Alexander  Hay,  clerk  of  counsell,  to  travell  with 
his  Grace  and  Lordships,  for  obtaining  of  the  samen;  together 
with  the  priviledge  to  the  said  Alexander  and  Thomas,  for  im- 
printing of  the  said  work.  The  Kirk  ordeans  the  said  Mr  Jame3 
and  Mr  David,  to  travell  with  Mr  Andrew  Polwart,  and  Mr  George 
Young,  or  anie  of  them,  for  correcting  of  the  said  Bible,  and  to 
appoint  a  reasonable  gratitude  therefore,  at  the  cost  of  the  said 
Alexander  and  Thomas. 

Item,  The  Kirk  hath  promised,  to  deliver  the  authentick  copie, 
which  they  sail  follow,  to  them,  betwixt  and  the  last  day  of  Aprile. 

u  Item,  For  reforming  of  the  said  work  by  the  said  Alexander 
and  Thomas,  they  have  found  cautioners,  Archibald  Seinzeour, 
and  James  Norwell,  burgesses  of  Edinburgh,  with  themselves 
conjunctlie  and  severallie,  that  they  sail  deliver  sa  manie  books, 
as  they  sail  deliver  advancement  for  perfyting  of  the  said  work, 


which  sail  be,  God  willing,  betwixt  and  the  last  of  Marche,  the 
yeere  of  God,  1576  yeeres ;  and  the  said  Alexander  and  Thomas 
are  bound  and  oblished  to  releeve  them.     (Sic  subscribitur.) 

Alexander  Arbuthnet,  with  my  hand. 

Archibald  Seinzeour. 

James  Norwell,  with  my  hand. 

Thomas  Bassenden,  with  my  hand. 

Answere  of  the  Generall  Assemblie  to  the  saids 
Articles  in  their  order. 

To  the  first  article,  answered,  Referres  the  processe  to  the 

To  the  secund,  The  Kirk  promises  faithfullie. 

The  Kirk  gives  commissioun  to  the  persons  following,  to  witt, 
Mr  Robert  Pont,  Mr  James  Lowsone,  Mr  David  Lindsay,  Mr 
James  Carmichaell,  Mr  Andrew  Polwart,  Mr  Peter  Young,  or 
anie  three  of  them,  to  oversee  everie  booke  before  it  be  printed ; 
and  likewise  oversee  the  labours  of  others  that  have  travelled 
therin,  to  be  givin  in  to  the  printing,  betwixt  and  the  last  of 

Page  346,  at  line  25. — Therafter,  the  Lord  Hammilton  married 
[Margaret]  Lyon,  Count  esse  of  Cassils,  relict  of  the  Erie  of  Cassils, 
cousin  to  the  Regent,  her  grandmother,  or  gooddame,  as  we  use 
to  speeke,  being  sister  to  his  father.  But  he  acquired  not  so 
muche  freindship  in  particular  by  them,  as  obloquie  of  the  coun- 
trie  in  publict,  both  being  counted  accessorie  to  the  slaughter  of 
the  Erie  of  Murrey,  the  first  Regent,  and  Claud,  cheef  actor  in  the 
slaughter  of  the  King's  goodshir,  the  Erie  of  Lennox,  Regent, 
which  slaughter,  the  Regent  and  others  of  the  nobilitie  professed 
solemnelie  they  wold  avenge.  But  now,  their  purpose  and  reso- 
lution faileth ;  and  the  revenge  seemeth  altogether  to  be  neglected, 
and  more  regard  had,  to  the  slaughter  of  a  meane  man.    This,  $c. 

Page   346,  at  the  bottom. — Upon  the   28th  of  March,   the 


Regent  committed  to  ward  Nicoll  Udward  baillie,  William  Naper 
baillie,  William  Little,  John  Morrison,  Henry  Nisbet,  Thomas 
Aikenhead,  Alexander  Udward,  and  sundrie  others ;  the  cause 
we  shall  hear  afterwards.     [See  page  483.] 

Upon  the  9th  of  May,  the  Regent  caused  all  the  fleshours  un- 
derly  the  law,  for  forestalling  of  the  mercats :  who  were  convict, 
and  putt  in  warde,  in  the  Tolbuith,  during  the  Regent's  will, 
and  after,  sett  at  libertie  upon  caution.  It  was  whispered,  that 
they  contented  the  Regent  with  a  purse  of  money. 

Page  357,  after  line  30. — Sessioun  7.  Anent  the  supplication 
givin  in  to  the  Generall  Assemblie,  by  Alexander  Arbuthnet, 
making  mention,  that  "  Where  it  is  not  unknowne  to  your  Wis- 
doms, what  great  worke  and  charge  I  have  interprised,  concerning 
the  imprinting  of  the  Bible ;  for  accomplishement  wherof,  your 
Wisdoms  understood,  that  the  office  of  a  corrector  his  diligence 
and  attendance  theron  is  most  necessar :  And  therefore  I  humblie 
desire  your  Wisdoms,  to  requeist  my  Lord  Abbot  of  Dumfermline, 
to  licentiat  Mr  George  Young  his  servant,  whom  I  thinke  most 
expedient  to  attend  upon  the  said  work  of  correctorie,  to  concurre 
and  assist  me  during  the  time  of  travell,  to  the  effect,  that  the 
notable  worke  begunne  and  interprised,  may  be  consummat  and 
perfyted  in  all  points.  The  charges  and  expensses  of  his  travells 
I  sail  reasonablie  deburse,  conforme  to  your  Wisdoms  discretion, 
so  that  the  worke  may  passe  fordward,  and  be  decent,  as  the 
honestie  of  the  same  requires ;  wherinto,  I  require  your  Wisdoms 
diligent  answere.  And  in  like  maner,  it  is  not  unknowne  to  your 
Wisdoms,  that  for  the  furtherance  of  the  same  godlie  worke  tane  on 
hand  by  me,  the  order  is  tane,  that  the  Bishops,  Superintendents, 
and  Commissioners,  sould  diligentlie  travell,  for  collecting,  im- 
bringing,  and  execution  of  the  charge  of  our  Soverane  Lord's  let- 
ters, direct  to  that  effect.  In  consideration  wherof,  I  earnestlie 
desire  your  Wisdoms,  to  command  and  charge  everie  ordinar  within 
his  jurisdiction,  to  putt  the  saids  letters  to  due  executioun,  and 
make  me  to  be  payed,  conforme  to  the  tenor  of  the  same,  wherby, 


the  godlie  interprise  of  the  samine  may  take  full  effect  with  expe- 
ditioun.  And  becaus  your  Wisdoms  sufficientlie  understand,  the 
concurrence  of  my  Lord  Fewar  of  Orknay,  sail  greatlie  help  to  the 
expeditioun  of  the  said  work  within  his  Lordship's  bounds,  I  hum- 
blie  desire  supplication  and  request  to  be  made  to  the  said  Lord, 
that  he  wold,  within  the  bounds  of  his  jurisdictioun,  cause  obe- 
dience and  payment  be  made,  conforme  to  the  tenor  of  the  saids 
letters ;  whereby,  I  your  Wisdoms  Servitour,  sail  pretermitt  no 
kinde  of  diligence,  expensses,  or  possible  power  in  me  lyeth,  sua 
that  the  said  godlie  work  may  tak  full  furtherance  and  effect,  to 
the  glorie  of  God,  and  weale  of  his  Kirk." 

The  said  Supplication  being  read  and  considered  by  the  said 
Assemblie,  they  all  in  one  voice  gave  commissioun  to  the  brethrein 
appointed,  to  present  the  articles  to  my  Lord  Regent's  Grace,  to 
travell  with  my  Lord  Dumfermline  for  satisfeing  the  first  article ; 
and  as  concerning  the  rest,  willinglie  condescends  to  the  same. 

Page  362,  line  27.     Mr  Gilbert  Towssie — Mr  Gilbert  Fowlsye. 

Page  363,  line  5,  with  the  principall  Ministers  of  the  Universities 
— with  the  principall  Masters  of  the  Universitie. 

Page  368,  line  32,  Givvan — Govan. 

Page  460,  after  line  3.  At  this  Parliament  [1579],  the  Acts  made 
before  anent  the  libertie  and  freedome  of  the  Kirk,  and  Eeligion 
presentlie  professed  within  the  realme,  were  ratified.  The  Act 
made  in  the  first  yeer  of  the  King's  raigne,  anent  the  true  and 
holie  Kirk,  and  these  that  are  declared  not  to  be  of  the  same,  was 
reformed,  becaus  of  some  defect  and  informalitie  of  words,  which 
happened  through  fault  of  the  printer ;  as  folio weth — 

Our  Soverain  Lord,  with  advice  of  his  Three  Estates,  and 
whole  bodie  of  this  present  Parliament,  hath  declared,  and  de- 
clares the  ministers  of  the  blessed  Evangell  of  Jesus  Christ,  whom 
God  of  his  mercie  hath  now  raised  up  among  us,  or  heerafter  sail 


raise,  agreing  with  them  that  now  live,  in  Doctrine  and  adminis- 
tration of  the  Sacraments ;  and  the  people  of  the  realme,  that 
professe  Christ,  as  he  is  now  offered  in  his  Evangell,  and  doe 
communicat  with  the  holie  Sacrament,  (as  are  in  the  Reformed 
Kirks  of  this  realme,  as  publictlie  administered,)  according  to  the 
Confession  of  Faith  of  the  true  and  holie  kirk  of  Jesus  Christ 
within  this  realme  :  And  decerns  and  declares,  that  all  and 
sundrie  who  either  gainsay  the  word  of  the  Evangell  receaved 
and  approved,  as  the  heids  of  the  Confession  of  Faith  professed 
in  Parliament  of  before,  in  the  yeer  of  God  1560  yeers,  as 
also  specified  and  registered  in  the  Acts  of  Parliament  made  in 
the  first  yeer  of  his  Highnesse  raigne,  more  particularlie  doe  ex- 
presse  ;  ratified  also  and  approved  in  this  present  Parliament ;  or 
that  refuse  the  participation  of  the  Sacraments,  as  they  are  now 
ministred,  to  be  no  members  of  the  said  Kirk  within  the  realme, 
and  true  Religion  now  presentlie  professed,  so  long  as  they  keepe 
themselves  so  divided  frome  the  societie  of  Christ's  bodie. 

The  jurisdiction  granted  to  the  Kirk,  is  declared  to  consist  and 
stand  in  the  preaching  of  the  true  word  of  Christ  Jesus,  correc- 
tion of  manners,  and  ministration  of  the  holie  Sacraments. 

Item,  It  is  declared,  that  there  is  no  other  face  of  Kirk  or  Reli- 
gion, than  is  presentlie  by  the  favour  of  God  established  within  this 
realme  ;  and  that  there  be  no  other  jurisdiction  Ecclesiasticall 
acknowledged  within  this  realme,  other  than  that  which  is,  and 
sail  be  within  the  samine  kirk,  or  that  which  flowes  therefra  con- 
cerning the  premisses.  Mercats  and  labouring  on  Sabbath  dayes, 
playing  and  drinking  in  time  of  sermon,  was  discharged.  The 
sonnes  of  noblemen,  gentlemen,  and  others,  pretending  their  ad- 
vancement in  letters,  to  be  the  cause  of  their  departing  out  of  the 
countrie,  are  discharged  to  passe  without  the  King's  licence,  con- 
taining a  provision,  that  they  sail  remaine  constant  in  the  pro- 
fession of  the  true  Religion  ;  and  after  their  returne,  are  ordeaned 
within  twenty  dayes,  to  passe  to  the  Bishop,  Superintendent,  or 
Commissioner  of  the  kirks  within  the  bounds  where  they  arrive, 
or  happen  to  make  residence,  to  give  Confession  of  their  faith, 

o  o 


or  ellis,  to  remove  within  forty  days  out  of  the  realme.  It 
was  made  indifferent,  whether  the  President  of  the  College  of 
Justice,  be  of  the  temporall  or  spiritual  Estate. 

Pages  480,  583,  and  frequently  in  other  pages,  &c.  for  Balcal- 
quall — read  Balcanquall. 

Page  501,  line  26.  J.  Cheishe — J.  Cheislie.  [A  more  full  and 
correct  list  of  the  Subscribers  to  the  King's  Confession,  is  given 
in  Row's  History,  (Wodrow  Society  edition,  p.  77,)  from  the 
Original  parchment,  subscribed  by  the  King  and  his  household  at 
Holyrood  house,  28th  of  January  1580-1.] 

Page  505,  line  20,  [insert  as  the  title  to  this  paragraph  :] 
ObsepwVations  upon  the  Confession. 

Page  506.  Upon  Saturday  the  1 1th  day  of  Marche,  George  Fleeke, 
the  Erie  of  Morton's  servant,  was  apprehended  by  Manderston,  in 
Alexander  Lawson's  house,  together  with  the  said  Alexander ; 
but  not  without  their  owne  consent,  as  was  alleged,  to  reveale 
where  the  Erie  of  Morton's  treasure  was ;  a  part  wherof  was  in 
tarre  barrells,  in  the  said  Alexander's  house,  as  was  reported. 
When  the  bootes  were  presented  before  the  said  George,  he  con- 
fessed, as  the  brute  went,  that  the  Erie  of  Morton's  pose  was 
under  ground,  partlie  in  the  castell-yaird  of  Dalkeith,  an  hundred 
thowsand  crowns,  and  threttie-six  thowsand  pund.  Item,  In  Aber- 
dour,  before  the  gate,  under  a  braid  stone,  foure  puncheons  of 
silver ;  two  stone  of  uncoined  gold,  in  Leith ;  also,  that  threescore 
thowsand  punds  of  plackes  and  babees,  halfe  merks  and  threttie 
shilling  pieces,  was  sent  to  Berwick  to  pay  the  men  of  warre. 
And  so  went  the  brute  in  the  beginning,  that  they  were  payed  with 
Scottish  money. 

Page  531,  near  the  foot,  Inncronre,  Bethynis,  Bernoy — read 
Innerurie,  Brechin,  Bervie. 

IIISTOllY  OF  THE  KIRK.  21  1 

Page  576,  after  line  9. — On  Saturday,  the  3d  of  June,  Johne 
Binning,  servant  to  Mr  Archibald  Dowglas,  was  accused  for  the 
murther  of  the  King.  He  confessed  Mr  A.  Dowglas  was  at  the 
murther,  and  in  tokin  therof,  lost  one  of  his  mules ;  and  after  he 
came  in  to  the  hous,  changed  his  cloths,  which  were  full  of  clay ; 
and  he  being  sent  to  Roploch's  wynde  foot,  mett  certan  missend 
men,  among  whom,  as  he  wald  conjecture  by  the  voice,  was  Mr  J. 
Balfour's  brother,  Proveist  of  the  Charterhous.  This  Johne  was 
hanged,  quartered,  and  headed. 

Upon  the  7th  of  Julie,  a  proclamation  at  the  mercat  croce  of 
Edinburgh,  summoning  Mr  A.  Dowglas,  sometimes  parson  of 
Glasgow,  for  the  cruell  murther  of  the  King's  father ;  for  inter- 
communing  with  Englishmen,  for  the  breache  of  peace  betwixt 
the  two  realmes ;  for  intention  to  have  transported  the  King  to 
England,  in  the  moneth  of  November,  December,  and  Januarie 
last  bypast :  The  Erie  of  Angus  for  the  same  intentioun,  and  for 
intentioun  to  rescue  the  Erie  of  Morton  betwixt  Edinburgh  and 
Dumbar,  waiting  at  Braid's  craigs  for  that  effect ;  for  not  enter- 
ing his  person  in  waird  beyond  Spey  ;  for  holding  of  the  castells 
of  Tamtallan  and  Dowglas  ;  for  intercommuning  with  Masters 
Scroop,  Randall,  Bowes,  and  Hounsdan,  English  men,  for  breaking 
the  peace  betwixt  the  realmes  :  Archibald  Dowglas,  some  time 
Constable  of  the  castell  of  Edinburgh,  Malcolme  Dowglas  of  the 
Maynes,  Johne  Carmichaell  younger  of  that  Ilk,  his  sonne  Hugh 
Carmichaell,  James  and  Archibald  Dowglasses,  sonnes  naturall  to 
James  somtyme  Erie  of  Morton  ;  Eckie  Dowglas,  alias  Rid 
Eckie,  George  Hume  of  Spott,  for  art  and  part  of  the  crimes  layed 
to  the  Erie  of  Angus's  charge  :  George  Dowglas  of  Parkheid,  his 
twa  sonnes,  James  and  George,  for  delivering  the  hous  of  Tothor- 
irall.  Andrew  Grey  of  Dunmivald  was  forfaulted,  for  burning  the 
castell  of  Ridcastell ;  and  Thomas  Robertsone  of  Glandarroche,  for 
coining  false  halfe  merk  peeces,  and  fortie  pennie  peeces. 

Upon  the  17th  of  Julie,  the  King  went  to  Tamtallan,  which  he 
rcceaved  left  void  by  Archibald  Dowglas,  sometime  constable. 

Upon  Fryday,  the  27th  of  August,  the  King,  and  with  him  the 

o  o  2 


Duke,  Arran,  and  others  of  the  nobilitie,   communicated  at  the 
Lord's  table  in  Edinburgh. 

Upon  the  28th  of  August,  the  King  went  to  Glasgow,  and 
stayed  in  these  parts  till  the  16th  of  October.  In  the  meane 
tyme,  the  Erie  of  Angus,  and  Carmichaell,  with  their  complices, 
came  within  the  countrie,  and  burnt  Langhope  and  foure  myles 
about,  tooke  and  apprehended  the  captan  prisoner  to  England. 

Page  593,  after  line  24.  The  King  removed  out  of  Edinburgh 
to  Dalkeith,  the  18th  of  December,  where  the  Duke  had  maide 
preparation  for  him  foure  or  fives  dayes  before.  The  Erie  of 
Arran  remained  in  the  Abbey  of  Halymdhous,  forbiddin  by  the 
King  to  goe  with  him  to  Dalkeith.  Arran  obteaned  of  the  King, 
that  Seton  sould  not  come  to  Dalkeith  more  than  he,  albeit  he 
had  prepared  a  hundreth  horse  and  moe,  to  meete  the  King ; 
wherat  the  Lord  Seton  was  not  a  little  offended.  In  this  meane 
time,  the  Erie  of  Arran's  wife  was  delivered  of  a  man-child.  The 
King  sould  have  beene  at  the  baptism e,  but  the  Duke  not  onlie 
disswaded  him,  but  also  perswaded  him  to  command  the  Erie  of 
Arran  to  depart  out  of  the  Abbey. 

Page  594,  after  line  2.  Upon  Tuesday,  the  12th  of  December, 
George  Auchinfleck  was  shott  in  the  bellie,  at  the  Stinking  Stile, 
in  the  same  place  where  he  had  shed  blood  cruellie  in  the  Erie  of 
Morton's  time,  and  held  the  basin  to  the  Erie  of  Morton's  hands, 
that  same  day  after  he  had  shed  the  blood.  Johne  Brand,  minis- 
ter, had  said,  that  if  he  wold  not  punishe  that  blood  shed,  the 
stones  of  the  calsey  of  Edinburgh  sould  remember  it.  The  said 
George,  howbeit  he  escaped  with  his  life,  confessed,  that  the  judg- 
ment was  justlie  denounced  against  him.  He  was  shott  through 
the  bellie  by  the  Laird  of  Hasch  [Casch],  Bickerton  to  name. 

lb.  Upon  the  8th  of  Januar  [1582]  the  Countess  of  Arran  was 
delivered  of  a  man  child.  Nicknevin's  daughter  was  sent  for  to  be 
midwife  ;  but  the  child  was  not  baptized  till  the  King  was  moved 


to  come  to  the  baptism.  Arran  made  moyen  be  Blantyre,  James 
Prestoune,  James  Murray  for  reconciliation  with  the  Duke,  which 
at  last,  after  two  months  variance,  wTas  effectuate  at  the  King's 
instance.     This  reconciliation  was  very  unpleasant  to  good  men. 

About  the  end  of  Januar  the  King  wrote  a  letter  from  Dalkeith 
to  the  Erie  of  Arran,  subscribed  with  his  owne  hand,  desiring 
him  to  compeer  in  presence  of  the  Lords  of  Counsell  upon  the 
fyft  of  Februar  nixt  at  Halyrudhous,  there  to  give  up  his  captan- 
ship  of  the  guard.  He  obeyed  [and]  compeered.  That  office  was 
taikin  from  him,  and  his  batton  brokin.  He  craved  and  obteaned 
the  Lords  declaratioun,  of  the  faithfull  discharge  of  his  office,  in 
keeping  the  King's  person ;  craved  license  to  goe  off  the  countrie 
for  five  yeeres,  and  a  warrant  to  reconcile  some  deidlie  feeds  among 
his  freinds ;  as  betwixt  the  Erie  of  Crawfurd  and  Maister  of 
Glames,  the  Erie  of  Atholl  and  his  mother,  and  went  to  Kinneill. 

Page  594,  after  line  24.  After  sermon,  Mr  James  Lowsonc, 
Johne  Durie,  and  Mr  Johne  Davidsone,  conferred  with  the  Erles 
of  Argile  and  Ruthven  in  the  counsell  hous  tuiching  these  things. 
Argile  confessed  more  in  that  mater  than  they  looked  for.  Men- 
tioun  being  made  of  Seigneur  Daveis  slaughter,  Mr  Johne  Da- 
vidsone said  to  the  Lord  Ruthven,  "  Your  heid,  my  lord,  will  pay 
for  that  labour  if  things  goe  fordward  as  they  are  intended  in  this 
court."  The  other  answered  nothing,  but  looked  gravelie  on  the 
mater.  Mr  James  Lowsone  undertooke  to  prove  to  the  Erie  of 
Argile,  that  George  Dowglas's  message  was  plaine  treasoun.  The 
Erie  of  Argile  confessed,  he  had  gone  too  farre  in  that  mater,  but 
promised  to  be  ware  in  times  comming  ;  and  said,  if  he  saw  anie 
thing  intended  against  Religioun  in  the  court,  he  sould  forsake  the 
intenders,  and  oppone  himself  to  them.  These  Ministers  blamed 
the  Nobilitie*  verie  much,  as  unworthie  of  their  places,  who  suf- 
fered the  King  so  to  be  used,  to  ly  at  Dalkeith  alone  with  a 
stranger,  the  whole  realme  going  to  confusion  ;  adding,  that  the 
mater  might  be  reformed  weill  eneugh  with  quietness,  if  they 
wold  doe  their  dutie. 


Page  595.    Mr  J.  Davidson's  conference  with  the  King. 

Upon  Fry  day,  the  23d  of  Februar,  Mr  Johne  Davidsone,  after 
advisement  with  the  ministers  of  Edinburgh,  went  to  the  Abbey, 
and  in  presence  of  John  Duncansone  and  Mr  Peter  Young,  had 
this  speeche  following  to  the  King,  in  his  chamber. 

"  Sir,  Please  your  Grace,  The  love  I  beare  to  the  glorie  of  God, 
the  floorishing  of  this  Kirk,  the  quietnesse  of  this  Commoun  weale, 
and  the  weil  fare  of  your  Grace's  person,  are  the  onlie  motives  of  my 
comming  to  your  Grace  at  this  present.  There  are  three  jowells 
precious  to  all  that  feare  God  in  this  realme ;  true  religioun,  the 
commoun  wealth,  and  your  Grace's  person  and  estate.  In  what 
case  religioun  and  the  commonwealth  are,  and  what  a  horrible 
confusion  hath  entered  in  them,  is  so  manifest,  that  I  need  not  to 
dilate  them.  But  to  come  to  the  thrid,  your  Grace's  weilfare, 
whose  weilfare  is  the  weilfare  of  both.  First,  beside  the  commoun 
enemies  that  Kings  and  Princes  are  wont  to  have,  as  flatterers, 
hypocrits,  trators,  and  such  like,  your  Grace  hath  neede  to  be- 
ware of  two  sort  of  men  in  speciall.  One  is,  suche  as  opponed 
themselves  to  your  Grace's  authoritie  in  your  minoritie,  whereby 
they  committed  suche  offenses,  as  they  are  not  able  to  underly 
the  law,  and  must  needs  therefore  feare  your  Majestie,  now  being 
King.  Remember  the  saying,  "  multis  terribilis,  caveto  multos." 
The  other  sort  are  these  that  are  conjured  enemeis  to  religioun 
both  at  home  and  a-field.  If  your  Grace  will  call  for  suche  godlie 
and  loving  subjects  as  I  could  name,  and  desire  them  in  the  name 
of  God,  as  they  love  your  Grace,  to  shew  whome  they  thinke  to 
be  of  thir  two  ranks,  that  your  Grace  knowing  them,  may  dis- 
charge them  out  of  your  companie." 

John  Duncansone  said, — "  His  counsel!,  Sir,  is  verie  good. 
"  Indeid,"  said  the  King,  "  his  counsell  is  verie  good  :" — and  with 
that  he  start  away,  according  to  his  maner. 

Mr  Johne  [Davidson]  purposed  to  have  named  the  Lairds  of 
Dun,  Limdie,  and  Braid,  Mr  Robert  Pont,  and  Mr  James  Low- 
sone,  if  the  King  had  acquiesced  in  his  counsell. 


Page  G02.     Montgomery's  submission  to  the  Assembly. 

The  occasioim  of  his  submissioun  to  the  Assemblie,  as  I  find  in 
Mr  James  Carmichaell  his  manuscript,  the  Assemblie  found,  that 
he  might  be  excommunicat,  without  disobeying  the  King's  charge  ; 
wherupon  taking  acts,  they  proceeded  to  deprivatioun  of  the  said 
Montgomrie  frome  the  ministrie  for  ever.     After  this,  they  going 
about  immediatlie  to  excommunicat  him  with  commoun  consent, 
some  of  the  brethrein  thoght  good,  he  sould  be  admonished  yitt 
again,  he  being  in  the  toun,  before  the  fearefull  sentence  sould 
be   pronounced,   notwithstanding  his    appellatioun    frome   their 
judgement  before  noone  ;  whereunto  at  length  the  whole  Assem- 
blie agreed.    And  so,  Mr  Patrik  Galloway,  minister  of  Sanct  John- 
ston, beganne  the  speeche,  and  shew  him  the  case  he  stood  in.    Mr 
Johne  Davidsone,  with  two  or  three  other  brethrein,  movers  of  this 
admonitioun,  were  sent  with  him.     Mr  Patrik  said,  that  love  had 
moved  them  to  come  to  him.     This  speeche  profited  little  or  no- 
thing ;   wherethrou,  being  ready  to  depart  re  infecta,  Mr  Johne 
Davidsone  spake  a  little ;  which  so  moved  Mr  Robert,  that  he 
said,  "I  pray  you,  Brethrein,  tell  me  what  ye  wold  doe,  if  ye  were 
in  the  like  case  that  I  am  in  ?   They  answered,  u  We  wold  simplie 
submitt  ourselves  in  the  Kirk's  will."     Which  seeming  verie  hard 
to  him,  Mr  Johne  Davidsone  desired  him  to  sitt  doun,   and  call 
to  God  with  the  brethrein  present,  that  he  wold  put  in  his  heart 
what  to  doe  ;  whereunto  he  with  the  rest  willinglie  agreeing,  Mr 
Johne  made  the  prayer  with  so  great  abundance  of  teares,  and 
mervellous  vehemencie  of  pithie  words  shortlie  uttered,  that  Mr 
Robert  being  therewith  exceedinglie  moved,  as  appeared,  satt  a 
prettie  while  on  his  knees,  at  the  place  where  he  kneeled,  after 
the  prayer  was  ended,  rebounding,  groaning,  and  sighing  merve- 
louslie  ;  and  therafter  rose,  and  wiped  his  eyes,  saying,  u  Gett  me 
my  cloke ;  I  will  goe  with  you  to  the  Assemblie."    And  coming  to 
the  New  Colledge  closse,  (for  the  Assemblie  satt  in  that  Colledge,) 
he  was  laith  to  goe  in  under  simple  submissioun.     So  all  left  him 
but  Mr  John  Davidsone,  who  nather  profiting  as  he  wished,  left 
him  also,  and  went  in  to  the  Assemblie  ;  where  it  being  demanded 


of  him,  what  was  done,  he  said,  "  Some  thing  is  done  ;  for  after 
incalling  of  God's  name,  he  was  moved  to  come  hither,  notwith- 
standing before  he  was  most  unwilling,  having  his  bootes  on, 
readie  to  depart.  So,  some  hope  there  is,  but  not  suche,  as  I  can 
promise  anie  great  thing  of  it,  till  I  see  further."  Heerupon 
reasoning  to  and  fra,  it  was  agreed,  that  he  sould  have  accesse  to 
come  in,  if  he  sought  it,  and  offered  himself,  otherwise  they  wold 
not  seeke  him. 

Mr  Patrik  Galloway  was  sent  with  this  conclusioun  unto  him, 
who  offering  himself,   after  he  had  heard  it,  was  lett  in.     And 
first,    with  some    difficultie,    [he]    renounced   his   appellatioun  : 
afterward,  he  desired  the  brethrein  to  beare  with  his  weakenesse, 
and  graunt  him  some   time  of  conference,  with  some  brethrein 
of  the  Assemblie,  and  he  trusted  to  satisfie  them.     As  for  re- 
nouncing his  letters  of  charging,  he   made  some  difl&cultie  to 
graunt,  except  they  wold  graunt  him  some  conference,  and,  grant- 
ing,  he  wold  obey  their   desire   simplie.     He   being   removed, 
sundrie  of  the  Brethrein  thoght  good  he  sould  have  some  confer- 
ence, and  time  till  Moonday  ;  for  this  was  upon  Saturday,  at  six 
houres  at  evin.     Mr  Robert  Pont  and  Mr  Craig  speciallie  were 
of  this  judgement,  whereunto  Mr  Craig  gave  this  reason,  saying, 
Tutius  est  peccare  in  lenitatem,  quam  in  aliam  partem.     Others  said, 
he  sould  not  be  continued,  in  respect  he  had  appealed  frome  the 
Assemblie.     Others  aggreaged  the  same,  in  that  he  desired  con- 
ference whill  Mononday,  and  then  minded  to  side  off  the  toun  on 
Moonday ;  so  that  one  Patrik  Bonkle  rose  up  and  said,  "  It  is 
like  we  were  blind ;  for  may  not  all  men  see,  how  he  mockes  the 
Assemblie?"    Notwithstanding,  it  was  graunted,  that  he  sould 
have  time  till  Moonday  nixt,  providing  he  tarried  upon  Soonday, 
hearing  the  sermons,  and  conferring  with  Mr  Robert  Pont  and 
Mr  Johne  Craig  in  the  meane  time,  as  the  Assemblie  had  ap- 

This  greeved  manie  good  brethrein  in  suche  sort,  that  Mr 
Thomas  Smeton  said  to  Mr  Patrik  Galloway,  pessimam  operam 
navasti  hodie,  adding  to  him  and  to  others,  that  they  knew  not 


that  man,  looking  therewith  alsua  to  Mr  Johne  Davidsone,  upon 
whom  also  Mr  Andrew  Melvill  nodded,  as  not  contented.     David 
Fergusone  likewise  said  to  him,  "  I  could  find  in  my  heart  to  be 
angrie  with  you,  if  I  durst."     The  Laird  of  Pilrig,  a  good  man 
and  zealous,  with  whome  Mr  Johne  supped  that  night,  said,  "  I 
never  misliked  anie  thing  that  ye  had  to  doe  with  before."     It 
greeved  Mr  Johne  verie  much  to  see  his  good  brethrein  so  mis- 
like  the  mater :   howbeit,  he  had  the  testimonie  of  a  good  con- 
science, as  he  said  publictlie  before  the  Assemblie,  in  these  words, 
"  I  see  sundrie  of  the  brethrein  offended  with  that  which  is  done 
in  this  mater.     Therefore,  for  my  own  part,  I  will  protest,  that 
I  have  done  nothing  in  this  case,  but  in  the  feare  of  God,  and  for 
the  quietness  of  his  Kirk,  and  salvatioun  of  yon  dead  man,  if  it  be 
possible.     And  howsoever  men  judge  of  it,  I  am  sure  God  will 
justifie  my  part  of  it  at  lenth.     Ye  have  heard  what  I  have  said 
of  him,  now  ye  have  heard  your  selves.     If  you  see  anie  signes 
of  repentance,  cast  him  not  off.     But  if  your  hearts  beare  you 
witnesse,  that  ye  see  no  signes  therof,  (as  for  my  part  I  see  them 
not,)  heere  will  I  give  my  vote,  that  he  be  excommunicat  within 
a  quarter  of  an  houre." 

The  morne,  which  was  Sunday,  Mr  Patrik  Adamsone,  called 
Bishop  of  Sanct  Andrews,  preached  before  noone  upon  the  thrid 
of  Exodus,  in  the  beginning  thereof.  He  made  good  generall 
doctrine,  showing  among  other  things,  that  it  behoved  the  Kirk 
of  Christ  to  be  like  to  the  bush  sett  on  fire.  "  But  woe  to  him, 
(said  he,)  by  whom  it  is  sett  on  fire,  and  who  is  the  instrument 
thereof ! "  Going  out  at  the  kirk  door,  after  the  sermoun,  Mr 
Robert  Montgomrie  and  Mr  Johne  Davidsone  meete  in  the 
throng,  evin  at  the  door,  to  the  admiratioun  of  the  said  Mr  Johne, 
who  wished  before  that  it  sould  be  so.  Mr  Robert  desired  him 
to  come  to  the  conference  after  noone,  wherunto  he  granted. 
After  noone,  Mr  Andrew  Simsone  preached.  He  digressed 
speciallie  upon  preachers,  that  they  sould  be  lights  to  the  rest,  at 
what  time  he  painted  out  Mr  Robert  Montgomrie  livelie,  so  that 
all  understood  what  he  meant.     At  last,  he  evin  named  him,  de- 


siring  the  congregatioun  to  pray  for  him,  as  he  was  appointed  by 
the  Assemblie. 

After  sermoun,  Mr  Robert  Pont,  Mr  Craig,  and  Mr  Robert 
Montgomrie,  together  with  Mr  George  Hay  and  Mr  Johne 
Davidsone,  (which  two  Mr  Robert  desiring  to  be  present,  the 
other  liked  weill  of  it,)  conveened  in  the  little  school  of  the  New 
Colledge,  where  shortlie,  after  he  had  desired  them  ather  to  pro- 
pone to  him,  or  he  sauld  propone  to  them,  place  being  granted 
to  him,  he  desired  their  judgement  what  he  sould  doe,  after  a  short 
harang  he  had  made.  Mr  Robert  Pont  said,  his  judgement  was 
that  he  sould  simplie  give  over  all,  and  come  into  the  Kirk's  will. 
Mr  Craig  said  likewise.  He  beganne  to  purge  himself,  that  he 
never  offended  the  Kirk ;  and  as  concerning  that  mater,  he  wold 
be  content  to  humble  himself  to  the  Kirk,  so  farre  as  it  was  eccle- 
siasticall.  They  said,  that  was  nothing ;  for  he  might  be  sure 
the  Kirk  wold  meddle  themselves  nothing  further  than  became 
them,  &c. ;  and  therefore  willed  him  to  make  simple  submissioun, 
without  restrictioun.  Heere  Mr  Johne  Davidsone  opponed  to  his 
purgatioun,  saying,  u  How  say  ye  that  ye  have  not  offended  the 
Kirk  in  anie  thing  ?  Among  manie  other  things,  what  thinke  ye 
of  the  violent  displacing  of  the  Minister  of  Glasgow  out  of  the 
pulpit,  and  intrusion  of  your  self  upon  another  man's  flocke,  with- 
out his  leave  ?  "  First,  he  beganne  to  excuse  himself ;  but  being- 
farther  urged  by  Macfarlan's  comming  at  his  desire,  and  dyning 
with  him  therafter,  who  was  his  force,  &c,  he  graunted  it  was  a 
great  offense ;  and  this  was  the  first  speciall  fault  that  ever  he 
graunted.  To  be  short,  after  long  discoursing  on  either  side,  he 
said,  he  had  made  a  promise  to  the  King,  wherof  he  wished  how 
to  ridde  himself ;  and  if  he  could  gett  a  pensioun  of  the  Bishop- 
rick,  he  wold  never  medle  more  with  it.  They  said,  as  for  his 
promise,  he  might  breake  it,  becaus  it  was  evill ;  and  as  for  a 
pensioun,  they  thought,  to  recompence  his  charges,  the  Kirk 
would  nut  be  against  it,  if  he  might  obtain  it  without  corruptioun 
of  the  office. 

So,  that  night,  they  left  till  the  nixt  morning,  at  what  time 


the  forenamed  persouns,  with  the  Bishop  of  Sanct  Andrewes,  so 
(corniptlie)  called, mett  place  and  time  appointed.  He  tareing  long, 
as  the  others  walked  up  and  doun  in  the  schoole,  Mr  Craig  sayes 
mirrilie  to  Mr  Patrick  Adamsone,  "  When  your  doctrine  is  gene- 
rail  or  obscure  at  anie  time,  send  for  Mr  Andrew  Simsone  to  be 
your  interpreter : "  for  Mr  Andrew,  in  his  particular  applications, 
alleged  oft  times  the  saying  before  noone,  "  as  it  was  weill  said 
before  noone,"  quoth  he,  when  in  the  mean  time  he  never  descend- 
ed in  speciall.  Mr  Patrick  leugh  it  over,  as  his  maner  is.  Now 
Montgomrie  tareing,  the  word  was,  that  he  had  gotten  new  letters, 
to  charge  the  Assemblie  under  paine  of  treasoun,  and  to  the  Toun 
to  assist  the  King's  officiar.  But  he  cumming  at  last,  denied  there 
was  anie  suche  mater.  The  communing  continued  a  space,  and 
ended  with  some  likelihood  of  good,  thogh  verie  slender ;  for  he 
had  ever  a  respect  to  some  worldlie  commoditie. 

The  Assemblie  sitting  doun,  &c.  (See  page  604,  line  16.) 

Page  619. — Upon  the  10th  of  May,  Seigneur  Paull,  an  Italian, 
maister  stabler  to  the  Duke  of  Guise,  landed  at  Leith,  sent  frome 
the  Duke  of  Guise  to  the  King,  with  six  bairded  horse.  And  yitt, 
in  the  mean  time  was  the  Duke  of  Guise  practising  with  some 
fugitive  Englishmen,  for  the  releef  of  the  King's  mother  out  of 
prison.  This  Seigneur  Paull  was  a  famous  murtherer  at  the 
massacre  of  Parise.  No  fitter  man  could  be  sent  to  make  pastime 
to  the  King. 

Upon  Fry  day,  the  elleventh  of  May,  Johne  Durie  road  to  Kin- 
neill  to  the  King,  airlie  in  the  morning,  where  was  Seigneur  Paull, 
with  the  rest  of  his  companie,  five  in  traine.  Johne  Durie  said 
to  the  King,  that  the  gift  was  odious,  in  respect  of  the  person  who 
sent  them,  a  cruell  murtherer  of  the  Sancts  ;  and  the  end  where- 
to, to  allure  the  King  to  defectioun  from  Religioun. 

Upon  Wednisday,  the  16th,  Johne  Durie,  after  he  had  preached 
in  Edinburgh,  went  to  Dalkeith,  and  spake  with  the  King  anent  the 
purpose  above  mentioned,  adding,  that  the  King  sould  beware 
with  whome  he  matched  in  marriage.     The  King  answered,  he 


sould  never  have  a  woman  but  one  that  feared  God,  and  loved 
the  Evangel]. 

Upon  the  18th  of  May,  a  ship  arrived  out  of  France  with 
powder  and  bullet,  which  was  transported  to  the  Castell  of  Edin- 
burgh. The  ministers  declaimed  against  the  King,  for  his  great 
familiaritie  with  the  King  of  France  and  Duke  of  Guise,  two 
bloodie  murtherers. 

Upon  Monday,  the  28th,  Mr  James  Lowsone,  Johne  Durie, 
rnd  Mr  Walter  Balcanquall,  were  called  before  the  counsell  in  the 
Abbey,  the  King  and  the  Duke  being  absent,  Arran  present.  A 
great  number  of  the  citizens,  about  300  or  400  convoyed  them, 
wherupon  some  evill  purpose  was  stayed,  as  was  supposed. 

Page  620. — John  Durie,  &c. — Becaus  John  Durie  was  not  so 
roughlie  handled  before  the  Counsell  as  some  wold,  for  calling  the 
Duke  and  Arran  abusers  of  the  King,  in  his  sermon  upon  Wed- 
insday,  the  23d  of  May,  he,  Mr  James  Lawsone,  and  Mr  David 
Lindsay,  were  summoned  again  to  compeere  to  Dalkeith,  upon 
Wedinsday  the  30th  of  May  ;  whether  they  went,  convoyed  with 
some  brethrein  of  the  toun,  fyftene  or  sixteene  young  men.  But 
inanie  of  the  ^odlie  wer  miscontented  that  Mr  Johne  Durie  sould 
goe.  lie  was  indeid  in  great  daunger ;  for  the  Duke  his  cookes 
came  out  of  his  kitchin  with  speates  and  great  knives,  to  sett  upon 
him.  Johne  Durie  was  charged  to  remove  out  of  Edinburgh  dur- 
ing the  King's  will :  Mr  Walter  his  accusation  was  delayed. 

Upon  Thursday,  the  last  of  May,  a  charge  was  sent  from  the  King- 
to  the  proveist  and  bailiffes  of  Edinburgh,  under  paine  of  horning, 
to  remove  Johne  Durie  out  of  the  toun.  Upon  Fryday,  the  first  of 
June,  the  Counsell  of  the  town  and  deacons  of  crafts  conveened  in 
the  counsell  hous,  where  it  was  concluded,  by  the  greatest  number, 
to  the  great  greefe  of  sindrie,  that  he  sould  give  place.  He  obeyed, 
after  he  had  protested,  that  there  was  no  just  cause  offered  on  his 
part ;  for  the  Presby  terie  of  Edinburgh,  after  long  reasoning  whe- 
ther it  was  lawfull  to  name  anie  man  particularlie  in  the  pulpit  or 
not,  upon  Tuisday  bygane  eight  dayes,  justified  all  that  he  said 

1 1 1 STORY  OF  ME  Kl  R K .  '22  1 

both  in  materia  and  forma,  as  Mr  Johne  Davidsone  used  the  termcs. 
So  he  departed  out  of  Edinburgh  upon  Saturday. 

Upon  the  Wedinsday  after,  Mr  Patrik  Simsone  compaired  the 
ministrie  of  Edinburgh  to  a  chaine  about  the  neck,  wherof  ane 
linke  was  alreadie  brokin,  so  farre  as  the  enemeis  could ;  meaning 
the  removall  of  Johne  Durie.  Mr  Johne  Davidsone  taught  on 
Thursday,  Fryday,  and  Saturday  after  noone,  and  moved  the 
auditors  mervelouslie.  He  said,  he  doubted  not  but  God  sould 
dashe  the  devill  in  his  own  devices  ;  meaning  that  God  wold 
supplee  John  Durie  his  rowme,  and  make  him  an  instrument  to 
stirre  up  others,  whether  so  ever  he  went.  He  said  upon  Fryday, 
teaching  upon  the  secund  of  Joel,  the  prophet  alluded  in  that 
place  to  the  second  kinde  of  blowing  the  trumpet,  of  the  three 
kinds  specified  in  the  Law ;  "  which  we  may  call,"  sayes  he,  "  the 
alarum  ringing  of  the  commoun  bell."  And  so,  he  said,  he  rang 
the  commoun  bell,  waken  who  pleased. 

Robert  Sempill  was  takin  out  of  his  bed  tymouslie  in  the  morn- 
ing, upon  Tuisday,  the  5th  of  June,  by  William  Stewart,  Arran's 
brother,  and  was  sent  to  Kinneill  the  nixt  morning,  because  it  was 
alledged  he  had  receaved  letters  frome  the  Earle  of  Angus.  John 
Moresone  was  sent  to  Blacknesse. 

Upon  the  9th  of  June,  a  Justice  air  [was]  holdin  in  Hammil- 
ton  by  the  Earle  of  Arran,  where  his  ladie  satt  in  judgement,  using 
great  rigour  against  the  poore  for  their  owne  goods  :  nather  just 
nor  unjust  escaped.  Everie  Erie  obtained  a  commissioun  for  hold- 
ing of  Justice-airs  within  his  owne  bounds. 

Page  622,  after  line  12.— The  Earle  of  Argile  writteth  to  Mr 
James  Lowsone  and  Mr  Johne  Davidsone,  assuring  them,  that 
he  wold  stand  to  the  defense  of  the  truthe  now  preached  in  Scot- 
land to  the  uttermost.  Barganie  and  Blaquhan  seing  appearance 
of  trouble,  assure  others  of  concurrence  to  the  defense  of  the  good 
cans,  howbeit  there  was  variance  betwixt  them  in  other  things. 

The  Duke  sent  the  Clerk-register,  Alexander  Hay,  to  Mr  James 
Lowsone,  upon  Tuisday,  to  desire  a  conference  betwixt  snche  as 


the  Kirk  and  the  King  sould  appoint.  It  was  agreed,  that  Mr 
James  Lowsone  and  Mr  David  Lindsay  sould  talke  with  the  cour- 
teours,  but  not  as  Commissioners  for  the  Kirk.  But  their  meet- 
ing was  to  small  purpose.  The  courteours  alledged  they  were  ill 
used  by  some  of  the  ministrie.  They  again  aggreaged  their 
greeves  and  complaints,  and,  namelie,  that  all  their  meetings  with 
the  court  these  fifteen  years  bygane  have  beene  unprofitable. 

Upon  Wednisday,  the  6th  of  June,  the  Lord  Scroope,  wardan, 
entered  in  the  West  borders  with  4000  men,  burnt  sindrie  houses, 
and  tooke  away  with  them  a  bootie.  Maxwell,  alias  Morton,  en- 
tered in  England,  and  did  the  like.  Upon  Saturday,  the  9th,  the 
English  and  Scots  joyned  together,  but  the  English  were  driven 

The  King  being  solicited  fifteen  times  by  Mr  Craig  for  the  bel- 
man  of  Dalkeith,  receaved  manie  faire  promises,  and  at  last,  that 
he  sould  be  delivered  before  the  roade  from  Dalkeith.  But  being 
remembered  of  his  promise  at  his  departure,  the  King  referred  him 
to  the  Duke.  Mr  Craig  said,  he  could  solicite  none  but  himself, 
or  ellis,  he  saw  he  was  not  King.  Yitt  within  few  dayes  after,  the 
Lord  Seton  procured  his  libertie  at  the  Duke. 

Page  631,  after  line  6. — The  same  Fryday,  the  penult  of  June, 
Mr  James  Lowsone  in  his  sermon,  regrated  verie  heavilie  Johne 
Durie's  putting  of  the  toun ;  and  the  more,  that  he  understood  it 
came  by  some  of  their  procuring,  &c.  After  sermoun,  the  Pro- 
veist,  comming  furth  of  the  counsell  hous  into  the  little  yarde,  as 
Mr  James  Lowsone  goes  to  his  hous,  mett  with  Mr  Andrew  Mel- 
ville ;  who  took  on  so  earnestlie  with  the  Proveist,  shewing  that 
he  with  the  counsell  had  done  most  unworthilie,  and  that  they 
were  unworthie  of  anie  faithfull  preacher  among  them,  who  had 
so  recompensed  that  man  who  had  so  long  travelled  so  faithfullie 
amongst  them,  and  therewith  threatened  them  most  fearfullie  for 
the  same.  The  Proveist  with  a  grim  countenance  said,  "  Mr 
Andrew,  ye  know  not  the  mater,"  with  some  other  disdainefull 
words,  which  Mr  Johne  Davidsone  hearing,  said  to  the  Proveist, 


"  What  brasen  faces  are  these  that  ye  have,  to  despise  the  threat- 
nings  of  the  servants  of  God,  who  are  sent  furth  from  his  throne  ? 
I  say  to  you,  except  ye  repent  your  banishing  of  Christ,  in  yon 
man's  persoun,  whereof  ye  have  beene  instruments,  the  Lord  will 
pull  you  out  of  your  thrones  with  shame  and  confusioun,  that  darre 
be  so  bold,  for  the  pleasure  of  anie  fleshe,  so  to  intreate  the  ser- 
vants of  the  living  God."  With  this,  Mr  Andrew  not  sustean- 
ing  to  bide  anie  longer,  went  away.  The  Proveist  was  mervel- 
louslie  dashed.  Henrie  Charters  said,  the  mater  was  not  so  great 
as  men  made  it ;  and  if  their  reasouns  were  knowne,  they  were  not 
to  be  blamed.  To  whome  Mr  Johne  answered,  "  Was  the  charge 
ye  gott,  wicked  or  not  ?"  He  said,  u  I  cannot  allow  it."  Then 
said  Mr  Johne,  "  If  the  command  be  evill  and  wicked,  what  thinke 
ye  of  the  obedience  to  it  ?  What  case  are  ye  in,  that  have  beene 
Doegs,  and  obeyed  the  same  command  ;  and  Pilats,  absolving  and 
yit  condemning  ?  Ye  pretend  some  reasoun  for  your  doings ;  I 
thought  good,  to  meete  you  after  this  maner,  with  reasoun.  In- 
deid,  I  am  sorie  for  you,  Henrie,"  said  he,  "  that  it  sould  have 
fallin  in  your  hand."  Sayes  the  Proveist,  "  I  have  beene  as  ford- 
ward  to  advance  the  Evangell,  as  ever  ye  have  beene."  "  I  am 
then  more  sorie  for  you,"  said  the  other,  "  to  see  you  make  so 
evill  a  conclusioun  :  God  grant  you  repentance."  And  so,  Mr 
Johne  departed,  leaving  Mr  Walter  with  them,  who  reasouned 
with  them  to  the  same  effect,  though  somewhat  more  coldlie,  say- 
ing in  speciall,  "  Had  ye  beene  charged  to  have  givin  twentie 
pound  to  the  King,  ye  wold  have  sent,  and  seene  whether  if  it 
had  beene  the  King's  will  or  not :  meekle  more  sould  ye  have 
showin  your  diligence  in  this  so  weightie  a  mater." 

Mr  James  and  Mr  Walter  gave  in  a  bill  to  the  Generall  As- 
semblie,  desiring  to  remove  themselves  as  occasioun  sould  be  of- 
fered, before  they  sould  be  compelled,  as  their  brother  was.  But 
this  was  not  graunted,  for  sindrie  inconveniences  that  might  fol- 
low. Aluise  it  was  concluded,  that  no  man  sould  be  elected  in 
Johne  Durie's  place  till  farther  was  seene  by  the  Generall  As- 
semblie,  as  ye  may  see  above. 


David  Fergusone  sent  to  the  Proveist  to  desire  him  to  send 
some  frome  their  counsell,  to  intreate  for  Johne  Durie  his  returne 
to  his  charge,  which  was  granted.  These  were  sent  to  the  King 
and  to  the  Duke.  The  mater  was  remitted  to  the  meeting  of  the 
nobilitie  at  Perth,  which  was  to  beginne  the  Fryday  nixt.  The 
Duke  wold  have  seemed  to  have  done  something  in  the  mater,  if 
he  had  knowne  their  minde  sooner.  "  Aluise,"  said  he,  u  they 
sail  ather  have  Johne  Durie,  or  ellis  one  of  the  best  in  Scotland  ?" 
"  No,"  said  they,  "  Johne  will  please  the  people  best ;"  for  there 
was  appearance  of  tumult  at  his  departing. 

Page  635,  after  line  8.  Mr  Patrik  Adamsone,  Bishop  of  Sanct 
Andrcwes  [was]  shott  at  by  Patrik  Learmonth,  one  of  the  Laird 
of  Dairseis  sonnes,  Proveist  of  Sanct  Andrewes,  in  the  linkes, 
when  he  sould  have  beene  preaching. 

Page  643,  after  line  6. — The  Commissioners  sent  from  Edin- 
burgh to  the  King  came  to  him  at  Perth,  the  27th  day,  where 
they  saw  him  mirrie,  albeit  not  his  owne  man  ;  who  gave  them 
commaund  to  keepe  their  toun,  and  lett  none  enter  in  but  suche 
as  they  might  be  masters  of,  as  they  would  answere  to  him. 

Page  643,  after  line  15. — Upon  Tuisday,  the  28th  of  August, 
the  Proveist  of  Edinburgh  and  the  Laird  of  Traquare  requeisted 
the  ministers  of  the  Presbyterie  of  Edinburgh  to  travell  betwixt 
the  Lords  at  Sanct  Johnstoun  and  the  Duke.  They  answered, 
when  the  Commissioners  of  the  Kirk  went  to  the  assemblie  of 
the  Nobilitie,  they  sauld  speeke  as  offered  in  that  cace. 

This  day  the  Erles  of  Glencarne,  Marr  and  Gowrie,  came  to 
Dupline,  and  spake  with  Arran.  Arran  said  to  them,  "  What  is 
this  ye  have  done,  my  Lords  ?  Ye  have  interposed  one  of  the 
greatest  interprises,  and  most  treasonable,  that  hath  beene  these 
manie  yeeres  in  this  land.  Nather  are  ye  able  to  beare  it  out, 
for  the  Duke  hath  the  King's  heart.  Yitt  if  ye  will  suffer  me  to 
be  free  under  your  guarde,  without  anie  of  my  owne  with  me,  I 


will  tak   in  hand  to  make   the  King  yours  within  few  daycs." 
They  went  from  him,  and  said,  they  would  advise. 

Page  641,  line  7.  So  upon  Friday  at  9  hours  at  even,  he  (the 
Duke  of  Lennox)  came  to  Edinburgh  accompanied,  &c. — He 
lodged  that  night  in  William  Fowlar's  lodging.  One  of  his  ser- 
vants having  two  cups,  a  bason,  and  a  silver  lavacre  on  his  back, 
was  spoiled  the  night  following.  The  nixt  night  the  whole 
plenishing  and  tapestrie,  or  what  other  things  worthie  to  be  car- 
ried, were  transported  from  Dalkeith  in  carts  to  Edinburgh. 

The  day  after  he  came  to  Edinburgh,  the  Counsel  of  the  Town 
being  convened,  at  the  Duke's  requeist,  with  the  Clerk  of  Regis- 
ter, Tullybarden  Comptroller,  Mr  David  Makgill  Advocat :  The 
Duke  purged  himself,  &c.     [See  line  17.] 

Page  645,  line  33,  read  [George]  Brown  of  Colstoun. 

The  Lord  Seton  came  to  Edinburgh,  with  24  armed  men. 
Cesford  and  Coldingknowes  likewise,  with  a  respectable  companie. 

The  Abbot  of  Lindores  came  from  the  King,  and  shew  to  the 
Duke  and  the  Provost,  be  word,  that  they  suld  judge  the  King 
holden  captive  and  detained  against  his  will,  if  he  came  not  to 
Edinburgh  that  night,  or  the  morne. 

Page  646.  John  Durie's  licence  to  returne  to  Edin- 

LTpon  the  Lord's  day,  the  2d  of  September,  John  Adamsone 
and  his  associates  returne  from  the  King  weel  contented.  This 
day  John  Durie  preached  in  Stirline  before  the  King,  was  weel 
accepted,  and  his  licence  to  returne  was  obteaned ;  the  tenor 
whereof  followeth  : — 

"  Rex. — John  Durie,  Minister  of  the  gospel  at  Edinburgh, 
we  greet  you  weel.  It  is  our  will,  and  we  command  you,  that 
incontinent  after  the  sight  hereof,  yee  address  you  to  our  said 
burgh  of  Edinburgh,  and  there  attend  upon  your  flock  according 
to  your  function  and  calling,  as  ye  will  answer  to  God,  upon  the 

p  P 


duty  of  your  office.  Subscrived  with  our  hand  at  Stirline,  the 
first  day  of  September  [1582.]" — This  licence  was  subscrived  be 
the  King,  Glencarne,  and  Dunfermline. 

John  Durie  cometh  to  Leith  at  night  the  3d  of  September. 
Upon  Tuesday  the  4th  of  September,  as  he  is  coming  to  Edin- 
burgh, there  met  him  at  the  Gallowgreen  200,  but  ere  he  came 
to  the  Netherbow  their  number  increased  to  400 ;  but  they  were 
no  sooner  entered  but  they  encreased  to  600  or  700,  and  within 
short  space  the  whole  street  was  replenished  even  to  Saint  Geiles 
Kirk  :  the  number  was  esteemed  to  2000.  At  the  Netherbow 
they  took  up  the  124  Psalme,  "  Now  Israel  may  say"  &c,  and 
sung  in  such  a  pleasant  tune  in  four  parts,  known  to  the  most 
part  of  the  people,  that  coming  up  the  street  all  bareheaded  till 
they  entered  in  the  Kirk,  with  such  a  great  sound  and  majestie, 
that  it  moved  both  themselves  and  all  the  huge  multitude  of  the 
beholders,  looking  out  at  the  shots  and  over  stairs,  with  admiration 
and  astonishment :  the  Duke  himself  beheld,  and  reave  his  beard 
for  anger  :  he  was  more  affrayed  of  this  sight  than  anie  thing  that 
ever  he  had  seene  before  in  Scotland.  When  they  came  to  the 
kirk,  Mr  James  Lowsone  made  a  short  exhortation  in  the  Header's 
place,  to  move  the  multitude  to  thankfulnes.  Thereafter  a  psalm 
being  sung,  they  departed  with  great  joy. 

Page  648,  after  line  3. — The  same  4th  of  September,  the  Erie 
of  Gowrie  writteth  to  John  Durie  the  letter  following  : — 

"  To  my  right  trust  Freind  and  Brother,  John  Durie,  minister 
of  God's  Word  at  Edinburgh. 

"  Brother  :  After  my  heartie  commendations  :  this  is  to  "ad- 
vertise you,  that  the  Lord  Hereis  is  returned  to  the  Duke  with 
our  answere,  which  is,  if  he  will  instantlie  deliver  the  Castell  of 
Dumbartan,  and  therafter  depart  out  of  this  countrie  betwixt 
this  and  the  20th  of  this  instant,  and  in  the  meane  time  to  re- 
mainu  ather  at  Dalkeith  or  Aberdour,  accompaneid  with  40  per- 
souns  or  within,  we  will  cease  from  all  hostilitie  against  him ; 
otherwise,  if  he  agrees  not  to  thir  conditiouns,  no  assurance. 


And  hereof  the  Lord  Hereis  will  returne  with  answer  upon 
Thursday  nixt,  and  as  it  sail  be,  ye  sail  be  advertised.  Praying 
you  affectuouslie,  in  the  meane  time,  to  be  making  all  the  freinds 
ye  can,  and  provide,  that  in  case  we  have  the  occasioun  to  hold 
fordward  to  the  toun,  that  the  ports  may  be  made  patent  to  us, 
whether  we  come  by  night  or  day.  I  pray  you  make  my  heartie 
commendations  to  Mr  James  and  Mr  Walter.  So  I  committ  you 
to  God.  Off  Stirline,  this  4th  of  September,  1582.  Your  right 
assured  freind,  Gowrie." 

Page  673,  after  line  8. — Upon  Saturday,  the  15th  of  September, 
Mr  James  Lowsone  and  Mr  Johne  Davidsone  compeared  before 
the  counsell  at  Stirline,  being  sent  for ;  where  were  present  the 
Erles  of  Glencarne  and  Gowrie,  Lords  Boyd,  Lindsay,  Master  of 
Glames ;  Abbots  of  Dumfermline,  Cambuskenneth,  Inchaffrey, 
the  Proveist  of  Dundie,  &c.  Mr  James  willed  them  to  declare 
the  causes  of  their  interprises.  Mr  Johne  made  a  little  harang 
concerning  the  reformation  of  the  Lords  themselves,  and  their 
owne  persons,  houses,  and  bounds  ;  of  banning,  swearing,  filthie 
talke,  whoordome,  and  oppressioun ;  and  speciallie,  that  they  wold 
obey  the  word  of  God,  which  hitherto  they  had  not  done,  in  de- 
nuding their  hands  of  the  teinds,  and  applying  them  to  the  right 
use,  how  soone  peace  and  quietnesse  would  suffer ;  and  then  God 
would  blesse  them,  otherwise  not :  howbeit  the  Lord  would  not 
leave  the  cause  unperfyted.  The  Erie  of  Gowrie  prayed  God 
they  might  be  obedient  to  God's  word,  &c.  They  were  desired 
to  collect  what  wrongs  Aubigney  and  Arran  had  done  to  the  Kirk, 
and  they  sould  doe  the  like  for  civill  things. 

Page  673,  at  the  bottom. — Upon  Tuesday,  the  18th,  Mr  James 
[Lawsone],  Mr  Johne  [Davidson],  Mr  Andrew  [Hay],  and  Mr 
Thomas  [Smeaton]  compeered  before  the  Counsell,  and  proponed 
sundrie  enormities  in  the  Itirk  to  be  reformed,  and,  in  special!,  that 
everie  kirk  may  have  their  own  minister.  They  promised  to  take 
order  how  soone  time  might  serve.     The  foure  ministers  conferr- 

p  p  2 


ed  with  three  Lords  upon  the  causes  of  the  interprise,  which  were 
to  be  published.  A  Band  [was]  appointed  to  be  subscribed  by 
the  Lords,  and  therafter  by  the  Presbyteries.  It  was  feared  that 
the  King's  going  abroad  would  prove  dangerous,  in  regarde  some 
brutes  were  spread,  that  before  three  sunnes  sett,  there  would  be 
a  change  in  court.  The  King  was  requested  to  stay  within  for 
eight  days ;  but  he  went  furth  three  or  foure  miles,  and  would 
not  returne  before  seven  at  night. 

Page  674,  after  line  5. — Upon  Thursday,  the  20th,  great  con- 
sultatioun  for  the  Magistrates  of  the  Touns  to  be  changed  at 
Michaelmas,  speciallie  the  magistrates  of  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow ; 
and,  in  speciall,  anent  Edinburgh,  whether  a  citizen  sould  be 
proveist  of  Edinburgh. 

Upon  Friday,  the  21st,  Drumquhassil  sent  with  a  bill  of  credite 
from  the  King  and  Counsell  to  Argile,  subscribed  by  the  King, 
Glencarne,  Marr,  Gowrie,  Lindsay,  and  Boyd. 

Upon  Saturday,  the  22d  of  September,  the  Duke  convoyed 
himself  privilie  out  of  Dumbartone  in  a  little  boate,  leaving  his 
two  ships  remaining  still.  The  brute  went  that  he  was  gone  to 
France ;  but  he  went  onlie  to  the  He  of  Bute,  and  remained  there 
a  long  sesoun,  seiking  occasion  ather  to  show  himself  in  the  feilds 
or  waiting  when  the  King  sould  escape  out  of  their  hands. 

Thereupon  the  Lords  sett  out  a  Declaratioun  of  their  motives 
that  moved  them  to  putt  the  Duke  and  Arran  frome  the  King, 
which  was  committed  to  print ;  which  the  reader  may  find  insert 
heere  above.     [See  vol.  iii.  pp.  Q51-Q65.] 

Page  674,  line  28.  Mr  George  Buchanan  ended  his  dayes  the 
68th  [7 Qth~]  year  of  his  age.  [Buchanan  was  born  in  1506,  and 
died  in  September  1582.] 

Page  696,  after  line  53.  Upon  Tuesday,  the  8th  of  Januar  [1583], 
Colonell  Stewart  came  to  the  Presbyterie  of  Edinburgh,  propon- 
ing in  the  King's  name  and  desiring  that  silence  might  be  keeped 


of  the  Frenche  King  and  his  Ambassader  by  the  Preachers,  untiil 
his   commissioun   sould   be   declared.      Some  of  the   brethrein 
thought  this  weill  strange,  that  the  King  sould  suspect  their  dis- 
cretioun,   seing  that  it  needed  not,  if  hitherto  they  had  not 
offended  in  suche  things,  and  if  they  had,  they  wold  wishe  to  be 
advertised  of  it.     Alwise,  answere  was  differed  till  after  noone,  in 
respect  of  reasoning  that  fell,  in  tuiching  the  receaving  of  anie 
Ambassador  at  all  from  an  idolater.     Yitt  after  noone  they  left 
that  questioun,  thinking  it  lawfull  tuiching  politicke  effaires,  con- 
cerning commoun  peace  and  quietnesse,  if  no  farther  dealing  were. 
So  after  some  reasoning,  it  was  thought  and  concluded  by  the 
whole,  (except  Mr  David  Lindsay,  who,  after  reasoning  in  the 
contrare,  affirmed  plainlie,  he  was  not  of  that  minde,)  that  the 
Ministers  ought  and  sould  warne  their  flockes  of  all  appearing 
dangers.     That  was  granted.     But  the  assumption  being  provin, 
by  the  sender,  the  person  sent,  the  time  of  his  sending,  and  occa- 
sion thereof,  that  of  this  Ambassader  appeased  danger,  was  long 
resisted  by  Mr  David,  and  skarse  graunted  in  the  end ;  whereof 
it  was  concluded  that  it  was  lawfull,  and  their  dueties  craved  to 
warne  their  people  of  the  same.     The  nixt  questioun  was  of  the 
time,  which  was  concluded  to  be  free  to  the  preacher.     Mr  David 
was  utterlie  against  that.     In  the  end,  Johne  Brand  and  Mr 
Johne  Davidsone  were  chosen  to  give  the  King  their  answere, 
and  to  admonishe  him  to  be  ware  with  that  Ambassader.     They 
going,  went  first  to  Captan  Stewart,  according  to  the  counsell  of 
the  brethrein.     He  said  the  King,  he  was  assured,  wold  mislyke 
altogether  of  that  answere  ;  and  his  minde  was,  the  King  had 
wrong  to  have  that  denied  unto  him.     They  answered,  they  wold 
wishe  that  the  King  were  otherwise  informed,  seing  he  was  deare 
unto   them,   and  yitt,  the  truthe  was  more  deare,  which  they 
thought  the  King  would  praise  in  them,  rather  than  dispraise,  &c. 
Alwise,  he  liked  nothing  of  the  answere,  wherof  Johne  Brand 
tooke    occasioun   not  to  goe  to  the  King;  howbeit  Mr  Johne 
would  have  gone,  if  he  would  goe,  otherwise,  he  could  not  goe 
alone.     Yitt  Colonell  Stewart  revealing  it  to  the  King  after  their 


departing,  and  that  Johne  Durie  would  preache  the  morne  after, 
the  King  sent  him  up  to  Mr  James,  willing  him  to  take  the  place. 
Mr  James,  Johne  Durie,  and  Mr  Johne  Davidsone  being  present, 
answered,  that  they  sould  call  upon  God's  name,  not  doubting 
but  God  sould  worke  it,  notwithstanding  Johne  Durie  had  said, 
it  behoved  him  to  speake,  if  he  came  there.  He  wished  another 
sould  occupie  his  place.  But  this  being  at  after  six  hours  at  even, 
the  time  was  so  short,  none  would  accept  it.  Yit  Johne  John- 
stone and  Johne  Durie  earnestlie  requeisting  Mr  Johne  David- 
sone, he  graunted  to  doe  as  God  would  assist  him,  providing  the 
Kirk  and  the  other  ministers  would  consent.  But  after  supper 
conferring  together,  it  was  thought  meete  that  none  sould  occupie 
the  place  but  Johne  [Durie]  himself,  for  sindrie  causes,  and  they 
in  the  meanetime  to  pray  to  God  for  his  assistance ;  which  done, 
they  departed,  Johne  being  resolved  to  teache.  Indeed,  Mr 
Bowe3  had  moved  Mr  Johne  Davidsone  muche,  to  advise  the 
brethrein,  that  it  were  best  to  speake  little  or  nothing  of  the  Am- 
bassader,  till  his  message  were  knowne,  which  would  be  shortlie, 
in  respect  the  Frenche  Ambassader  would  rejoice  to  have  occa- 
sioun  at  his  entrie,  to  have  the  King  anie  thing  offended  with  the 
ministers  ;  and  with  this  he  willed,  that  the  most  grave  of  the 
ministers  sould  come  to  the  Counsell,  and  then  to  the  King,  on  the 
morrow  nixt,  and  declare  their  conscience  out  of  the  word  for 
their  instructioun,  in  having  to  doe  with  that  Ambassader. 

Upon  Wedinsday  the  9th,  Johne  Durie,  preaching  not  with- 
out commendatioun,  spake  nothing  of  that  mater  till  the  end,  and 
then  spake  so  discreetlie,  by  God's  mightie  assistance,  besides  both 
his  owne  and  others  expectatioun,  that  none  could  be  offended 
justlie  therewith :  for  he  willed  his  flocke  to  beware  with  him, 
and  yitt,  to  denie  him  no  kind  of  humanitie,  &c.  The  King  not- 
withstanding was  skarse  content  that  he  spake  anie  thing  at  all, 
yitt  made  not  muche  adoe  for  it.  Mr  Craig  the  same  day,  spake 
more  before  the  King  ;  and  Mr  James,  upon  Fry  day  nixt,  in  his 

This  day,  the  Frenche  Ambassader  gott  presence  of  the  King 


in  his  utter  chamber,  apparrelled  for  that  purpose,  Robert  Mel- 
vill  conveying  him :  He  had  but  foure  or  five  in  companie  with 
him.  Mr  Bowes  was  present,  and  Mr  Davidsone.  Mr  David- 
sone  heard  all  that  they  spake,  being  desired  by  the  King,  at  the 
Queen's  requeist,  as  also  by  the  Frenche  Ambassader  himself.  He 
delivered  to  the  King  foure  letters ;  one  from  the  King  of  France, 
another  from  the  Queene  Mother,  a  third  from  the  [Duke  de] 
Guise,  the  fourth  from  the  Duke  de  Maine.  After  he  had  shewed 
his  commissioun,  he  compleaned,  that  he  was  stayed  at  Berwick 
till  he  had  obteaned  the  King's  licence,  as  a  thing  not  wont  nor 
convenient.  Mr  Davidsone  replyed,  that  that  was  no  fault,  seing 
the  same  was  done  to  Sir  George  Carie,  Ambassader  of  England, 
shortlie  before.  The  other  said,  there  was  not  the  like  reasoun, 
in  respect  the  band  of  France  was  elder,  and  more  ancient,  Mr 
Davidsone  replyed,  the  band  with  England  was  more  neare  and 
profitable,  &c.  He  compleaned  likewise,  that  he  had  so  strait 
convoy  out  of  England,  because  his  errand  was  suspected.  The 
King  answered,  that  the  Queene  did  it  for  the  care  she  had  over 
him,  that  nothing  hurtfull  to  him  sould  be  practised  ;  and  that  she 
might  be  privie  to  his  proceedings,  as  one  that  tendered  his  weale. 
Mr  Davidsone,  after  he  had  made  a  large  discourse  of  the  dange- 
rous course  the  Duke  and  Arran  were  in,  that  the  King  would 
caus  trie  the  last  conspiracie,  otherwise  he  sould  be  subject  to 
greater  danger  heerafter ;  and  this  he  had  to  speake  from  his 
Mastresse,  who  had  beene  better  acquainted  with  government 
than  he,  and  so,  knew  better  what  might  hurt  the  same,  &c.  The 
King  so  delited  in  his  harang,  that  he  said,  he  could  be  content 
to  heare  him  further  tuiching  these  things. 

Upon  Fryday,  the  elleventh  of  Januar,  the  Frenche  Ambassa- 
der sent  for  Mr  Davidsone  to  invite  him  ;  who  did  so,  at  what  time 
Mr  Davidsone  saluted  the  ministers  of  Edinburgh,  to  all  their 

Upon  Saturday,  the  12th  of  Januarie,  the  Frenche  and  English 
Ambassadors  dyned  with  the  Erie  Bothwell.  The  counsell  con- 
vecned  betimes.     Mr  Bowes  and  Mr  Davidsone  went  unto  them. 


The  Frenche  Ambassader  was  sent  for :  Colonell  Stewart  and  Ro- 
bert Melvill  came  for  him.  The  Ambassaders  being  sett  over 
against  other,  neare  to  the  King,  the  Frenche  Ambassader  made  a 
long  and  sharpe  discourse  tuiching  the  gathering  of  forces  about 
the  King,  &c,  which  the  King  gathered  to  two  heids,  offering  of 
kindnesse  and  advice.  He  thanked  him  for  his  offer ;  as  for  his 
advice,  he  would  consult  upon  it.  Mr  Davidsone  protested,  that 
nothing  be  done  without  advice  and  knowledge  of  her  Majestic 
It  was  appointed,  that  Dumfermline,  Dryburgh,  and  some  others, 
sould  conferre  on  the  Lord's  day  with  the  Frenche  Ambassader, 
and  crave  his  demand  in  writt ;  which  they  did,  and  had  his  de- 
mands somewhat  more  favourable  in  writt,  nor  they  were  uttered  ; 
which  ye  have  heere  sett  doun  above. 

Upon  Moonday,  the  14th  of  Januar,  the  Frenche  Ambassader 
sent  for  Colonell  Stewart,  and  Robert  Melvill  came  for  him.  The 
proveist,  Alexander  Clerk,  and  sindrie  other  of  the  toun,  drawin 
thereto  by  a  draught,  conveyed  him.  Aubigney  gott  presence  of 
the  Queene  of  England.  She  rattled  him  up,  Mr  Johne  Col v ill 
being  present. 

Page  G97,  after  line  13. — Upon  Fryday  the  18th,  Mr  Lowsone 
inveyed  mightilie  against  the  King  of  France,  calling  him  mur- 
therer,  tiger,  &c.  Mr  Thomas  Smeton  spake  with  the  Frenche 
Ambassader,  who  was  highlie  offended  with  Mr  James.  Mr 
Thomas  proved,  that  the  King  of  France  could  not  be  cleansed 
of  that  massacre,  &c.  Other  brethrein  misliked  his  going  to  him, 
howbeit  he  was  desired  by  the  Abbot  of  Dumfermline,  frome  the 

Upon  the  Lord's  day,  the  20th,  the  Lord  Hereis  departed  this 
life  suddanlie,  in  time  of  the  after  noone's  preaching,  going  to  an 
upper  chamber  in  William  Fowllar's  lodging,  time  of  the  preach- 
ing, to  see  the  boyes  bicker.  He  said  before  dinner,  he  durst  not 
trust  himself  to  go  to  the  afternoon's  preaching,  becaus  he  found 
himself  weake.  Leaning  to  a  wall,  he  fell  down  by  little  and  little, 
saying  to  the  woman  that  followed,  "  Hold  me,  for  I  am  not  weale." 


Page  697. — Upon  Tuesday  the  22d,  certaine  Bretlirein  of  the 
Presbyterie  appointed  to  goe  to  the  King,  to  admonishe  him  to 
be  war  with  the  French  Ambassaders'  faire  speaking,  in  respect 
of  the  great  proofe  of  the  French  King's  falshood  from  time 
to  time,  and  now  of  late.  After  noone,  the  Laird  of  Braid, 
Mr  Robert  Pont,  Mr  James  Lowsone,  Mr  David  Lindsay,  Mr 
Johne  Davidsone,  spake  the  King  in  the  cabinet,  to  this  effect. 
Mr  David  Lindsay,  speaker.  There  were  present,  the  Lord 
Gowrie,  who  was  come  immediatelie  before  to  court :  Dumferin- 
line,  Justice-clerk,  Colonell  Stewart,  afterward  Blantyre,  and  there- 
after Angus  and  Marr. 

The  King  thanked  them  for  their  admonitioun,  and  said  he 
would  they  had  spokin  it  sooner,  (meaning  to  himself  and  not 
openlie.)  The  King  answered,  that  he  would  use  commoun  cour- 
tesie  unto  them,  but  no  familiaritie.  After  it  was  replyed,  that 
no  familiaritie  would  follow  that  kinde  of  courtesie,  except  it  was 
wiselie  looked  on.  He  said,  there  was  difference  betweene  fami- 
liaritie in  commoun  societie,  and  betweene  familiaritie,  whereby  one 
leaned  upon  another.  This  was  the  argument  and  summe  where- 
unto  he  drave  all  the  bodie  of  his  answere.  Manie  speeches  fell 
out  by  the  way,  but  Mr  James  added  farther  to  the  things  spokin, 
that  these  Ambassadors  were  shortlie  to  be  dispatched,  or  ellis, 
they  would  doe  hurt.  The  King  said,  some  time  was  requisite 
for  their  answer.  Mr  James  passed  fordar,  saying,  the  last  Ambas- 
sader  had  brought  a  masse  priest  with  him,  which  would  breid 
such  a  tumult,  if  order  were  not  quicklie  taken,  as  would  not 
easilie  be  rid.  The  King  said,  order  was  alreadie  devised  for  that, 
to  witt,  that  ather  he  sould  depart  again,  or  ellis  keep  him  quiett, 
till  the  Ambassaders  might  be  quicklie  despatched.  It  was 
answered,  that  they  might  have  privie  masses  in  the  mean  time. 
Some  said  that  was  not  offensive,  others  affirming  it  was.  My 
Lord  of  Gowrie  said,  "  Looke  what  laws  of  the  realme  ye  may 
have  against  suche  dealing,  and  practise  them."  Mr  David  Lind- 
say shew,  that  La  Mott  was  one  of  the  principall  instruments  of 
the  working  of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk's  marriage  with  the  King's 


Mother,  wherethrough  rose  all  that  seditioun  in  England,  and 
had  alwayes  been  an  evill  instrument.  Little  answere  was 
made  to  that. 

The  King  wished  that  the  Ministers,  and  speciallie  they  pre- 
sent, would  speake  advisedlie  of  these  things,  seing  he  could  not 
refuse  to  receave  Ambassadors  from  all  natiouns,  yea,  from  the 
Turk  ;  and  that  he  looked  to  have  from  Spain,  and  other  places, 
shortlie  :  "  yea,  in  a  maner,  if  the  Pope  sent,  I  could  not  denie 
civill  courtesie."  So  he  insisted  much  upon  that.  Mr  James 
said,  it  might  be  reasoned  in  the  contrairie.  "  May  it  so  ?  "  sayes 
the  King.  "  Yes,  that  it  may,"  sayes  Mr  James.  "  I  would 
wishe,"  said  the  King,  "  ye  all  took  good  heed  in  that  case,  and 
advised  with  me  before  ye  spake,  and  had  my  consent  to  it."  Mr 
James  said,  they  could  not  confer  with  him  upon  everie  particu- 
lar, before  they  went  to  pulpit.  The  King  said,  it  was  no  parti- 
cular. Mr  James  said,  they  might  call  a  murtherer,  a  murtherer. 
The  King  said,  in  generall  they  might  condemne  murther  and 
massacres,  but  to  blame  persons  in  speciall,  not  so.  Mr  James 
said  they  might  and  sould,  Mr  Kobert  Pont  said,  Preachers 
spake  no  more  now  than  they  had  done  before  in  that  behalfe. 
The  King  said,  they  had  never  spokin  so  much  before,  and  brought 
in  Johne  Brand  for  example,  the  last  Soonday,  howbeit  it  appeared 
he  meant  more  of  Mr  James.  Wherefore  Mr  James  said,  it  was 
their  duetie  to  speake,  and  for  his  owne  part  he  keeped  over  long 
silence,  which  he  would  not  doe  heereafter ;  so  that  the  King  and 
he  crossed  other  all  the  time.  The  King  said,  we  would  not  be 
content,  that  they  spake  so  of  us  in  France.  Mr  Eobert  Pont 
said,  "  Their  friers  speake  worse  of  us,  and  of  his  Grace  himself  in 
France."  Said  the  King,  "  Sould  ye  doe  as  they  doe  ?  They 
made  a  massacre,  sould  ye  doe  the  like  ?  "  "  We  may  speake  the 
truthe  better  than  they  may  doe  lees,"  said  Mr  James,  "  and  the 
chronicles  will  speake,  though  we  sould  keepe  silence."  The  King 
said,  "  Ye  write  not  historeis  when  ye  preache."  Mr  Johne 
Davidsone  rounded  to  Mr  James,  (for  he  had  not  commissioun  to 
speake  to  the  King  in  that  mater :)    "  The  preachers  have  more 


authoritie  to  speake  the  truthe  in  preaching  than  anie  historiogra- 
pher in  historic"  The  King  shew,  what  he  had  answered  La  Mott, 
tuiching  that  heed  of  speeking  of  his  master ;  but  the  tale  told  not 
weill  with  him.  Mr  Robert  Pont  said,  "  Weel,  sir,  our  errand  is 
onlie  to  advertise  you,  and  putt  you  in  minde  of  that  which  the 
Latine  proverbe  says,  u  tunc  tua  res  agitur,  paries  cum  proximus 
ardet"  The  King  said,  it  was  not  so  easie  for  them  to  destroy 
religioun  in  Scotland  as  in  these  countreis.  The  Abbot  of  Dum- 
fermline  used  some  speeches,  but  they  were  so  indifferent  that 
they  were  not  of  so  great  weight ;  howbeit  he  intended  most  to 
confirme  the  ministers'  speeches ;  and  once  he  said,  "  I  doubt  not 
but  the  King  will  use  himself  so,  that  whatsoever  Ambassader  come 
to  him,  he  sail  lett  them  understand  how  vertuous  educatioun  he 
hath,  and  how  different  frome  their  religioun."  The  King  said, 
they  would  not  meddle  with  religioun  ;  and  if  they  did,  they  would 
soone  be  answered.  Mr  David  Lindsay  said,  their  maner  was  not 
to  meddle  at  the  first  with  religioun,  as  the  experience  of  the 
practising  with  the  Low  Countries  witnesseth.  Onlie  politick  and 
civill  maters  were  pretended  at  the  first ;  and  yitt,  religioun  was 
their  butt,  and  therefore,  their  worldie  pretenses  would  be  wiselie 
handled,  and  short  dispatche  made.  "For,"  sayes  he,  "they 
may  deale  now  tuiching  the  increasing  of  variance  among  your 
nobilitie,  and  likewise,  in  moving  mislyking  betwixt  you  and  them 
with  whom  ye  sould  not  cast  out,  as  heere  with  England ;  and 
whereto  tendeth  all  this,  but  to  the  destruction  of  religioun  ?" 
The  Abbot  of  Dumfermline  said,  "  Sir,  this  is  it  that  Mr  David 
meaneth  :  they  may  seeke  the  overthrow  of  religioun  indirectlie, 
though  not  directlie."  Gowrie  affirmed  the  same,  and  so,  thought 
best,  that  so  haistie  riddance  of  the  Frenche  Ambassaders  as  could 
be,  was  best.     So  they  tooke  their  leave. 

After  their  going,  Mr  Johne  Davidsone  staying,  went  to  the 
King,  and  spake  in  his  eare,  after  he  had  said  that  he  had  some- 
thing to  speake  in  the  King's  eare  :  and  said,  "  Sir,  I  thought 
good  to  advertise  your  Grace,  privilie  in  your  eare,  and  not  before 
the  rest,  that  ye  swore  and  tooke  God's  name  too  often  in  vaine  in 


your  Grace's  speeches  heere."  "  I  thanke  you,"  said  the  King,  with 
a  little  laughter.  "  I  pray  your  Grace  pardoun  me,"  said  the  other, 
"that  I  have  beene  so  bold;"  and  departing,  the  King  followed 
him  to  the  doore,  and  taking  him  by  the  shoulder,  said  verie  lov- 
inglie,  "  I  thanke  you,  that  ye  advertised  me  so  quietlie."  The 
other  said,  "  I  thanke  your  Grace." 

The  King  said,  "  We  must  suspect  the  best  of  all  men  ye  know 
by  the  scriptures."  Mr  James  said,  "  "We  ought  not  to  thinke 
weill  of  them  that  doe  evill  so  malitiouslie."  When  they  were 
speaking,  he  said,  "  they  had  spokin  more  since  Monsieur  La 
Mott's  comming  than  before."  Mr  James  said,  "  It  is  reported 
wron£."  Then  the  King  said,  "I  heard  Johne  Brand."  Mr 
James  said,  "  As  for  my  part,  I  will  answere,  lett  see  who  darre 
accuse  me."  Colonell  Stewart  was  stirred  with  this,  and  said, 
"  Sir,  forsooth,  manie  thingis  are  wrong  reported  ;  for  I  have  heard 
them  oft,  and  I  never  heard  them  speeke  in  speciall,  but  of  mur- 
therers  in  generall."  "Na,"  said  Mr  James,  "we  have  even 
spokin  in  speciall."  So  he  held  his  peace,  and  gave  ather  credite 
or  nane. 

So  they  fell  in  speaking  of  King  Charles.  The  King  said,  he 
had  no  wite  of  the  massacre,  but  the  Queene  Mother,  and  this 
King,  &c.  Mr  James  said,  they  had  murthered  by  their  com- 
mand the  sonnes  of  God.  The  Abbot  of  Dumfermline  told,  how 
Mr  Thomas  Smeton  had  convicted  La  Mott  in  that  behalfe,  how- 
beit  he  stiflie  repyned  long.  The  King  began  mirrilie  to  call 
Queene  Mother,  his  oldest  sister ;  alluding,  I  thinke,  to  her  stile, 
in  her  letters  to  him.  The  Justice-clerk  said,  she  loved  no  fleshe 
that  grew  upon  one  of  his  Mother's  bairns.  The  King  said,  she 
never  loved  his  Mother  when  she  was  in  France.  The  rest  con- 
firmed the  same.  The  King  said,  when  one  said,  "  The  Frenche 
Ambassaders  are  doubled ;"  he  said,  "  No,  for  they  have  but  one 
commissioun,  the  one  by  land,  who  was  holdin  a  while  in  Eng- 
land, and  the  other  by  sea ;  for  France  thought  good,"  said  he, 
"  to  have  that  sey  of  the  favour  of  England,  to  lett  him  goe 
through."    As  tuiching  his  shipping  of  late,  Colonell  Stewart  said, 


the  English  Ambassader  told  the  King  the  same  day  eight  dayea 
of  his  comraing.     They  were  sixteene  horse  in  tryne. 

Page  698,  after  line  26. — Upon  the  25th  of  Januar,  Mr  James 
Lowsone,  after  he  had  ended  Malachie,  choosed  a  text  in  the  29th 
Isay,  tuiching  the  Ambassaders  of  Babel,  where  he  most  nota- 
blie  painted  out  the  Frenche  ambassage.  The  Proveist  of  Edin- 
burgh willed  the  Captan  of  the  Castell  to  tell  the  King  that  he 
had  changed  his  text ;  but  he  refused.  It  was  thought  he  told  it 
himself,  whereupon  the  King  proponed  it  to  the  Counsell.  But 
the  Abbot  of  Dumfermline  answered,  that  he  did  it  not  of  purpose 
but  according  to  the  custome,  ending  a  booke,  he  choosed  anie  text 
he  thought  made  convenient,  till  he  sould  enter  to  some  new  booke. 

Page  700,  line  6,  <&e. — Upon  Fry  day,  the  8  th  of  Februar,  the 
Lords  reformers  mett  in  the  Abbey,  and  determined  to  be  recon- 
ciled with  suche  lords  as  were  tractable,  namelie,  Huntlie  and 
Argile  ;  and  to  travell  with  the  King,  that  the  Ladie  Arran  might 
be  removed  out  of  the  toun.  Mr  Johne  Davidsone  was  appointed 
to  bring  the  band  to  the  Erie  of  Marr  and  Master  of  Glames,  be- 
caus  they  had  a  purpose  to  try  if  Huntlie  would  subscribe. 

Upon  Saturday,  the  9th  of  Februar,  the  Lords  reformers  for 
the  most  part  conveened  in  the  little  hous,  in  the  Upper  Tolbuith. 
Mr  Johne  Davidsone  was  present  with  the  band.  It  was  offerred 
to  the  Erie  of  Arroll,  who  drifted  to  subscribe,  in  respect  the 
Lords  had  not  keeped  promise  to  him  in  assisting  him,  as  he  al- 
ledged.  They  promised  to  assist  him.  He  said,  he  would  see 
proofe.  Eglinton  refused,  for  some  hard  clauses  in  the  end.  The 
Lords  there  subscribed  a  letter  to  the  Erie  of  Glencarne,  and 
another  to  Argile,  wherein  they  were  desired  to  meete  them  at 
Stirline.  Mr  Johne  Davidsone  made  a  motion  of  the  Ladie  Ar- 
ran's  removing  out  of  the  toun.  Gowrie  said,  she  had  desired  to 
speake  with  him :  He  sould  speake  with  her  after  noone,  and  de- 
sire her  to  depart :  If  she  obeyed,  it  was  sufficient ;  if  not,  they 
sould  tell  the  King.     He  spoke  with  her  after  noone,  but  she 


refused  to  depart.  When  it  was  told  the  King,  he  said,  he  could 
not  forbidd  her,  so  long  as  she  came  not  to  his  presence.  So  she 
stayed,  and  traffiqued  with  the  Frenche  Ambassader  and  others, 
as  she  pleased.  When  it  was  said,  that  Colonell  Stewart  had 
spokin  with  her  at  midnight,  it  was  answered,  he  was  ill  used,  for 
he  had  done  it  with  their  knowledge.  He  was  appointed  to  goe 
to  England.  It  was  said,  the  King  was  angrie  with  Angus,  for 
not  going  to  the  banket,  and  with  the  ministers,  speciallie,  Mr 
James  Lowsone,  for  speaking  against  it.  Three  or  foure  dayes 
he  accepted  not  of  Mr  James  to  commimicatioun,  howbeit  he  was 
sent  for.  But  upon  Monday  the  eleventh,  he  seemed  to  accept 
weele  of  Mr  James  and  Johne  Durie,  and  among  other  things 
said,  "  That  suche  as  said  that  he  was  deteaned  captive,  spake 

At  this  convention,  the  Nobilitie  came  in  at  the  King's  command, 
but  not  at  once.  As  one  came  for  favour  of  the  Duke,  another 
departed.  Yitt  they  all  subscribed  at  the  King's  command,  a 
generall  abstinence  during  his  will,  to  the  end,  he  might  make 
friendship  among  them,  James  Erie  of  Arran  excepted,  who  was 
discharged  to  come  neere  court  by  twelve  myles,  during  the 
King  and  Counsell's  will.  The  Laird  of  Tullibardin,  Comptroller, 
gave  over  his  office,  which  was  given  to  Johne  Fenton,  then 
Clerk  to  the  said  office. 

Page  714. — Occurrences  from  London  the  10th  of  May. 
— Our  Ambassadour  came  to  Londoun  on  Fry  day,  the  3d  of 
May.  Roger  Eistoun  [Ashton]  was  directed  before,  to  advertise 
the  Counsell,  and  to  appoint  their  lodging  at  the  ensigne  of  the 
Twelve  Apostles.  The  nixt  Moonday,  the  6th  of  May,  they  were 
convoyed  to  the  Court  by  Sir  Thomas  Letoun  [Leighton],  and  di- 
verse of  the  pensioners,  with  two  burgesses  sent  for  the  same  effect. 
At  the  great  chamber  doore,  the  Lord  Thesaurar  and  diverse 
gentlemen  courteours  receaved  them.  After  a  little  staying  in 
the  chamber  of  presence,  they  were  brought  in  to  the  privie 
chamber,  where  they  gott  presence  of  the  Queen's  Majestie,  of 


whom  they  had  a  verie  cheerefull  countenance.  They  continued 
that  time  three  long  houres,  and  after,  tooke  their  leave.  There 
was  appointed  to  meete  them  the  nixt  day  at  seven  houres,  the 
Lord  Hunsdane  [Hunsdon]  and  Mr  Secretare  Walsinghame,  to 
reasoun  upon  the  Articles. 

Upon  Wedinsday  the  8th  of  May  following,  the  Colonell 
had  secreet  conference  with  her  Majestie  three  long  houres, 
at  which  time  he  delivered  her  Majestie  the  King's  tokin, 
the  which  was  not  a  little  welcome ;  and  he  returned  that  time 
weill  satisfied.  They  are  in  good  hope  that  all  things  sail  be 
weill,  in  respect  of  the  glade  interteanement  they  receave  of  the 
Queen's  Majestie's  Counsell  and  nobilitie,  whome  they  found  verie 
weill  willing;  as  speciallie,  my  Lord  Leicester,  who  is  both 
freindlie  and  plaine  in  their  caus,  and  also,  the  Lords  Bedfoord 
and  Hunsdane,  who  shewes  them  verie  great  courtesie,  and  likes 
weill  of  their  travells.  But  above  all,  they  repose  altogether  upon 
Mr  Secretare  Walsinghame.  The  lord  vice-chamberlane  of  like 
minde,  showes  them  verie  great  favours ;  and  Mr  Kaufe  Bowes, 
for  his  freindlie  dealing,  is  greatlie  praised  in  his  ranke  by  them. 
So  manie  of  the  nobilitie  as  are  spokin  with,  shew  them  verie 
willing.  The  Lord  Thesaurar  being  under  recent  displeasure, 
through  the  late  death  of  the  Erie  of  Oxfoord's  sonne,  could  not 
before  the  dispatching  of  their  letters  be  spokin  with. 

The  9th  of  May,  being  Thursday,  Mr  David  Lindsay  and  Mr 
George  Young  was  directed  with  the  articles  to  court.  The  Lord 
Leicester  made  the  banket  to  the  Ambassaders  upon  Fryday,  the 
10th  of  May,  and  my  Lord  Secretar  sent  them  word,  they  sould 
be  dispatched  the  nixt  weeke,  for  the  Queen's  Majestie  removed 
shortlie  to  Non-suche.  All  the  articles  the  Queen's  Majestie  hath 
referred  to  the  Counsell  except  one,  which  is  the  advice  of  ma- 
nage, which  she  hath  reserved  to  her  selfe  to  answere  to.  Com- 
missioners will  be  appointed  for  ratificatioun  of  the  band,  and  for 
intreating  of  the  league  defensive.  Order  will  be  tane  for  the 
pyrats.  Mr  Archibald  Douglas  will  be  sent  home  upon  some  con- 
ditions.    They   will  receave   some   money.      Mr  Walsmghame 


writes  to  Mr  Bowes,  to  deliver  a  month's  pay  to  the  King's  Ma- 
jestie's  guard  on  foote  and  horse.  Our  Ambassaders  are  in  good 
hope,  that  they  sail  be  weill  satisfeid  in  all  things  they  require. 
The  onlie  difficultie  will  be,  concerning  the  lands,  the  which  they 
seeke,  which  apperteaned  to  the  Ladie  Margaret  [Douglas],  or 
the  Erie  of  Lennox. 

There  is  a  great  duke  of  Pole,  called  Alesco,  latelie  come  to 
the  court,  to  see  her  Majestie,  who  hath  alreadie  at  two  sindrie 
times  spokin  her,  and  hath  been  verie  honourablie  interteaned. 
Also  a  Scotishman  of  Dumbartone,  called  Smallat,  is  come  heere 
frome  the  Duke  of  Lennox  out  of  France,  the  10th  of  May.  The 
purpose  then  was  unknown e.  But  his  master  and  he  being  weill, 
both  understand  by  some  experience,  and  better  informatioun,  the 
Queen's  Majestie  and  Counsell.  Your  Lordships  may  conjecture 
what  his  answere  whTbc.  He  that  knows  best  his  purpose  heere, 
sayes,  that  when  the  Duke  hath  seyed  the  nobilitie  of  Scotland 
for  his  returning  with  small  profite  and  no  resolute  answere,  now 
he  turns  him  to  insinuat  himself  in  the  favours  of  England,  under 
the  colour  of  faire  promises,  looking  to  make  that  true,  which  the 
Laird  of  Kilsyth  more  freelie  nor  eneugh,  reported  of  the  Queen's 
minde  in  that  mater  to  the  King's  Majestie. 

Sir  Robert  Stepiltoun  tholled  law  on  Wedinsday,  the  9th  of 
this  instant,  for  that  which  he  did  against  the  Bishop  of  Yorke. 
He  is  adjudged  for  punishement,  to  pay  to  the  Queene  three 
thowsand  pund  Sterline,  and  to  stand  to  her  mercie,  whether  she 
will  degrade  him  of  his  knighthood  or  not.  Also,  to  pay  to  the 
Bishop  the  money  he  gott  frome  him,  and  to  be  in  the  Bishop's 
will,  what  other  punishment  he  will  appoint  him. 

The  King's  Grace  hath  takin  his  progresse  this  Moonday,  after 
supper,  accompanied  with  the  Erles  of  Angus,  Bothwell,  Argile, 
Montrose,  and  Eglintoun,  with  Marr  and  Gowrie,  toward  Linlith- 
quo.  Dunfermline  is  gone  over  the  water,  to  make  preparatioun 
for  the  King's  comming.  Mr  Bowes  is  rydden  a-gate  ward  in 
this  convoy,  being  purposed  freelie  to  disclose  his  minde  to  his 
Majestie,  what  are  the  commoditeis  and  pleasures  his  Grace  may 


have,  in  following  out  the  course  begunne  in  the  companie  of  the 
present  counsellers,  and  what  perrells  and  inconveniences  he  sail 
be  able  to  wrappe  himself  in,  in  case  he  sail  alter  purpose  ; 
wherin  he  will  require  the  King's  Majestie's  speciall  answere  and 
assurance,  to  report  to  his  Mastresse,  in  his  name ;  and  his  purpose 
is  to  turne  backe  that  same  night.  Farder,  this  progresse  is 
rather  tolerate  nor  weill  liked  of  by  manie,  becaus  without  extra- 
ordinarie  comptrolling  [it]  could  not  weill  be  stayed.  Albeit  it 
be  not  limited,  as  I  understand,  yitt  I  trust  it  sail  be  within  the 
bounds  your  Lordship  would  wish.  And  suche  provisioun  is  made 
through  his  Grace's  convoy  by  the  Erles  above  named,  as  it  is 
necessar  earnestlie  craved  and  wished  of  all  men,  which  they  looke 
your  Lordship  will  not  refuse,  without  speciall  impediment  of  in- 
habilitie ;  in  which  case,  that  paper  and  inke  be  not  spaired. 
The  Erie  of  Arran,  as  I  heard  bruted,  was  to  be  charged  to  retire 
himself  frome  Kinneill,  out  of  the  King's  Grace's  way.  And  it  is 
true,  he  was  seene  upon  Sunday,  nine  or  ten  miles  be-west  on 
gate-ward  to  Cliddisdaill,  perchance  willing  rather  to  preveene 
the  charge  by  benevolence,  upon  some  secreet  knowledge  of  the 
King's  will,  becaus  his  domestick  servant  *  *  bydes  still 
at  court,  to  the  mislyking  of  manie. 

The  mater  wherof  I  wrote  to  your  Lordship  before,  concerning 
the  right  Erie  of  Arran,  was  so  hardlie  liked  of  and  tane  with, 
that  it  was  buried  for  a  seasoun,  whill  furder  opportunitie,  but 
yitt  not  forgott. 

Occurrences  from  France,  the  24th  of  June  1583. 
I  perceave  how  Entracques,  and  his  brother  Doune,  alias  Den- 
trages,  are  hotelie  bent  to  follow  that  sute  unto  her  Majestie 
and  to  the  Scotish  King,  for  to  get  their  nephew  the  Duke  of 
Lennox  sonne,  to  repair  into  Scotland,  for  to  injoy  the  Dutchie  of 
Lennox,  with  his  father's  other  livings ;  which  if  they  cannot  at- 
teane  with  her  Majestie's  favour,  having  despatched  Smallat  pre- 
sentlie  to  be  their  meanes  both  to  the  Queen's  Majestie,  as  also 
to  the  Scotish  King,  and  have  now  requested  me  to  write  in  that 

Q  Q 


behalfe  :  I  heare  tell,  failing  of  their  purpose  by  this  mediatioun, 
they  give  furth,  that  they,  with  their  freinds,  forces,  and  meanes, 
will  attempt  to  transport  their  nephew  by  force ;  in  which  hote 
Frenche  humor  they  are  occupied  for  the  present,  sending  sindrie 
into  Scotland.  These  of  the  Papist's  sect  doe  move  themselves 
towards  *  *  practises,  and  meet  oft  in  their  consultations. 
They  make  accompt  the  Erie  of  Argile  sould  not  long  remaine 
alive,  being  extenuated  with  sicknesse,  whereby  through  conten- 
tioun  like  to  happin  betweene  the  tutors  of  the  said  Erie's  childrein, 
they  suppose  his  forces  will  be  divided  and  scattered.  Smallat 
being  [so]  favoured  by  her  Majestie  as  [to]  injoy  the  lands  which 
Aubigney  gave  him,  will,  as  it  seemed,  be  contented  to  runne  the 
course  her  Majestie  thinkes  convenient ;  for  it  appeared  unto  me, 
that  amongs  the  countrie  men,  et  cumfortuna  statque  caditque  fides. 
Smallat  desired  he  may  be  accompaneid  by  one  directed  frome 
her  Hienesse,  whereby  he  might  be  admitted  to  the  Scotish  King's 
presence,  with  the  letters  he  careid  writtin  as  from  d' Aubigney, 
wishing  that  he  could  be  with  the  King,  before  Henrie  Nisbit  or 
anie  other  whom  they  have  send  hence  by  sea,  or  comming  through 
England,  sould  arrive  in  Scotland.  I  have  sent  Tuipper  for  to 
passe  in  his  companie,  to  observe  what  they  said ;  and  the  com- 
panie  that  goeth  with  Smallat,  having  gottin  Smallat  a  pasport 
for  himself,  to  repaire  to  her  Majestie's  presence  with  a  letter  to 
Adams,  upon  his  humorous  importunitie,  for  that  he  will  in  anie 
wise  be  brought  unto  her  Majestie's  presence  in  that  sort,  giving 
me  to  understand  her  pleasure  sould  be  suche ;  perceaving  he  hath 
a  strange  imaginatioun  of  his  owne  abilitie  to  deale  in  these 

My  Lord, — After  my  most  heartilie  commendations :  This 
present  is  to  advertise  your  Lordship  of  the  Duke  of  Lennox,  as 
before  God.  He  departed  the  [26th]  day  of  this  moneth  [May], 
which  was  upon  Sonday,  at  foure  houres  in  the  after  noone  ;  who 
departed  verie  godlie,  as  I  can  testifie.  There  cam  a  preist  unto 
him,  in  the  meane  time  that  Monsieur  de  Entraques  was  reading 
to  his  Lordship  upon  a  godlie  Frenche  booke,  the  which  I  have. 


As  soone  as  he  perceaved  the  preist  with  his  whyte  skirt,  his 
Lordship  incontinent  turned  his  face  and  bodie  to  the  other  side  ; 
and  I  assure  your  Lordship,  that  De  Entraques,  and  Monsieur 
Doune  his  brother,  were  not  contented  to  see  the  preest  there, 
becaus  they  thought  it  not  best  to  preasse  him  of  his  religioun, 
being  at  so  weake  a  point,  and  also,  becaus  they  knew  him  to  be 
afFectionat ;  and  they  themselves  found  the  meane,  to  caus  to 
remoove  the  preist,  albeit  they  themselves  be  Papists.  He 
desired  to  burie  himself  in  Aubigney.  He  was  opened,  and  his 
sicknesse  seene,  which  resolved  them  of  the  brute,  that  he  was 
poysoned  in  England.  I  assure  your  Lordship,  they  are  satisfeid 
at  the  sight  of  some  able  mediciners,  two  chirurgians,  and  myself, 
with  sindrie  gentlemen,  that  there  is  no  like  thing,  so  that  imme- 
diatlie  he  was  bowelled,  the  same  night,  his  heart  takin  out,  the 
bodie  putt  in  a  leadin  kist,  and  after  in  a  coache,  and  on  the 
morne  conveyed  away  secreetlie,  with  one  man  onlie.  As  to  his 
heart,  it  is  keeped,  to  send  away  to  the  King,  not  suddanlie,  for 
his  death  will  make  the  King's  Grace  melancholick.  So,  for  feare 
that  his  Grace  forgett  his  barnes,  and  to  keep  the  King  in  recent 
memorie  of  affectioun  toward  him,  they  minde  to  send  his  heart 
to  the  King,  with  his  eldest  sonne,  which  was  his  owne  minde, 
and  that,  to  enter  to  that  thing  which  he  himself  had  before. 
And  this  to  be  done  shortlie,  so  that,  by  that  and  other  meanes, 
they  intend  to  prevent  the  Parliament.  That  same  Soonday,  at 
seven  of  the  clocke,  he  caused  to  write  a  writting  to  the  King's 
Grace,  shewing  his  Grace  the  estate  he  was  at,  desiring  him  to 
be  good  to  his  barnes,  and  to  tak  upon  his  Grace  the  defense  of 
them ;  giving  his  Grace  counsell  expresslie,  to  putt  away  the 
Dwglasses,  and  to  trust  no  more  in  Arran,  Dumfermline,  Marr, 
Lindsay,  Gowrie,  and  *  *  who  runne  the  English  factioun, 
but  to  leane  to  others  of  whom  he  had  prooffe  now  of  late,  that 
was  the  Duke's  owne  factioun,  and  the  Queen's  our  mastresse 
affectionatlie,  to  whom  he  hath  left  a  blanke,  to  be  filled  up  with 
their  names ;  and  to  recommend  to  the  King's  Grace,  and  his 
Grace  to  tak  upon  him  the  defense  of  them.     Another  part  of  his 

Q  Q  2 


writting,  to  interteane  *  *  and  to  caus  him  to  performe 
the  mariage  betweene  him  and  his  daughter.  What  other  thing 
sail  fall  out,  and  as  time  serves,  I  sail  imploy  myself  to  mak  your 
Lordships  foreseene,  God  willing.  I  have  writtin  sindrie  times 
with  expeditioun.  I  know  not,  if  your  Lordship  hath  receaved 
them,  and  I  hope,  with  God's  grace,  to  mak  your  Lordship  more 
at  lenth  participant  of  the  preceding. 

Your  Lordship  may  understand,  that  there  is  past  hence  the 
Lord  of  Forbesse ;  and  that  there  is  heere  to  passe  home,  the 
Laird  of  Fentrie,  the  Master  of  Gray,  and  certain  other  gentle- 
men, all  papists ;  with  Mr  James  Tyrie,  Jesuit,  Hammiltoun,  and 
other  Papists,  to  resort  at  home,  with  certane  bookes  dedicat  to 
the  King's  Majestie,  thinking  to  remaine  as  Scotish-men  in  the 
countrie,  and  to  be  mainteaned  in  the  north  by  Huntlie,  Atholl, 
Argile,  Crawfurd,  Ogilwie,  and  Gray,  without  hurt  of  their  bodie. 
And  if  the  King  sail  call  for  them,  they  will  send  to  his  Grace,  to 
be  mediator  betweene  them  and  the  ministers,  to  bring  them  to 
that  place  where  they  dispute  before  his  Grace,  offering  them- 
selves to  dee,  if  they  confound  not  the  ministers,  with  their  errors 
and  erroneous  doctrine.  This,  I  assure  your  Lordship,  is  the 
onlie  meanes  to  seditioun,  and  to  withdraw  the  people  to  mak  a 
revolt.  Wherefore  I  pray  your  Lordship,  mak  it  forseene,  and 
prepare  remedie. 

D'Aubigney,  a  day  or  two  before  his  decease,  made  his  last 
will,  appointing  for  tutors  to  his  children,  as  they  informe  me,  the 
Erie  of  Huntlie,  Argile,  Montrose,  Glencarne,  Eglinton,  and 
Mortoun ;  and  hath  requeisted  them,  that  the  contract  of  mariage 
made  between  the  Erie  of  Morton's  sonne  and  his  daughter, 
may  proceed  and  take  effect  ;  having  fained  sindrie  blanks, 
which  are  to  be  writtin  and  filled  up  heere,  by  these  who 
follow  the  practise  which  he  begunne  in  Scotland.  There  is  a 
letter  directed  from  him  unto  the  Scotish  King,  recommending 
the  estate  of  his  barnes,  with  others  of  his  friends  and  ser- 
vants, bequeathing  his  heart  to  the  Scotish  King,  which  is  em- 
balmed, to  be  sent.    These  of  the  Scotish  factioun  have  dispatched 


Henrie  Nisbitt,  merchant  of  Edinburgh,  with  letters  and  adver- 
tisement concerning  D'Aubigney's  death;  and  now,  Smallat  is 
directed  by  them  to  passe  with  D'Aubigney's  blanks  framed  into 
letters,  direct  to  the  Scotish  King,  and  diverse  others  in  Scotland. 
It  seemeth,  they  have  linked  Smallat  unto  D'Aubigney's  eldest 
sonne,  through  their  perswasions,  becaus  he  knowes,  the  land 
which  D' Aubigney  had  given  to  him,  is  a  peece  of  the  earldome  of 
Lennox,  the  which  erledome,  if  D'Aubigney's  sonne  injoy  not, 
Smallat  doubteth  to  be  frustrat  of  the  said  lands.  D'Aubigney's 
sonne  is  but  a  childe  of  the  age  of  eight  or  nine  yeares,  of  whom 
the  Scotish  King,  in  long  time,  can  not  receave  anie  confort. 
These  heere  of  the  Scotish  Queen's  factioun,  have  perswaded 
Smallat  to  thinke  now,  how  the  King  of  Scotland  will  now  tak 
occasioun,  to  grow  in  deepe  discontentatioun  with  her  Majestie, 
in  respect  that  at  her  instance,  the  Scotish  King  did  licence 
D' Aubigney  to  depart  off  Scotland,  whereby,  his  sickness  and 
death  insued.  They  have  writtin,  as  I  heare,  in  one  of  D'Aubig- 
ney's blanks,  directed  to  the  Scotish  King,  (wherin  there  is  insert 
verie  muche),  how  that  the  putting  of  him  fronie  his  presence,  to- 
gether with  other  infinit  displeasures  receaved  in  Scotland  and 
since,  sould  have  occasiouned  his  death;  referring  this  to  the 
King's  conscience ;  requeisting,  that  his  sonne  may  be  the  rather 
favoured  and  supported  by  him,  in  respect,  his  life  is  lost  for  the 
said  King's  service :  showing  farther,  how  he  had  commanded  his 
sonne  to  follow  the  same  course  he  had  begunne,  with  the  like 
affectioun  to  the  Scotish  King.  And  this  muche  is  writtin  in  his 
other  blankes  to  the  Scotish  noblemen,  who  favoured  his  factioun. 
There  was  with  D' Aubigney,  William  Shaw,  almost  continuallie 
for  three  or  four  dayes  space  before  his  death,  by  whom  everie 
particular  might  be  discovered,  if  the  said  William  could  be  wonne 
to  speeke  the  truthe.  Understand  he  is  presentlie  *  *  to 
the  Scotish  Queen's  confederats.  D' Aubigney  was  advised  to 
require,  that  his  bodie  might  be  buried  in  Scotland,  beside  the 
Scotish  King's  father.  He  bequeathed  his  Jewells  to  his  wife, 
which  the  King  of  Scotland  had  given  him.    They  have  layed  his 


corps  into  a  leaden  kist,  and  sent  it  hence.  I  understand,  Smallat 
hath  given  some  of  my  Lord  of  Hammilton's  friends  to  understand 
that  he  had  beene  in  England ;  and  that  at  the  instance  of  D' Au- 
bigney,  had  beene  induced  the  rather  to  be  means  to  the  Scotish 
King  to  receive  the  Lord  Hammilton  into  the  Scotish  King's 

Page  716,  line  16,  to  enter  in  ward.  Drumquhassil  and  Mr 
Johne  Colvill  obeyed,  but  the  Laird  of  Cleische  went  to  England. 
This  forme  of  dealing  was  misliked  by  the  Earle  of  Marr  and  An- 
gus, but  the  King  gave  them  faire  words.  The  Earle  of  Montrose 
was  chosen  tutor  and  administrator  to  Lodovick,  eldest  son  to 
umquhill  Duke  of  Lennox. 

Page  717. — A  Conference  between  the  King  and  some 

Upon  Tuisday,  the  16th  [of  July],  the  brethrein  of  the  Presby- 
terie  of  Edinburgh  thought  good  to  send  some  to  the  King  with 
diligence,  to  admonishe  him,  to  be  war  with  innovatioun  of  the  state 
of  Court,  to  trie  reports,  before  credite  were  givin  to  them,  and  to 
beware  with  suspicioun  of  his  good  subjects ;  and  last,  tuiching  the 
examinatioun  of  Holt,  the  English  Jesuite.  To  this  effect,  were 
chosin  Mr  Robert  Pont,  Mr  James  Lowsone,  Mr  David  Lindsay, 
and  Air  Johne  Davidsone.  Mr  James  Lowsone  was  sent  for  by 
the  King ;  who,  going  on  the  morne  nixt,  was  accused  by  the 
King,  for  saying,  that  as  the  Duke  thirsted  [for]  blood  in  his  life, 
so  he  died  in  blood  ;  for  it  was  said  he  died  in  the  bloodie  fluxes. 
The  King  shew  Mr  James,  who  had  delated  him,  to  witt,  the  Pro- 
veist  of  Edinburgh,  named  Alexander  Clerk.  He  had  writtin  to 
the  King,  which  writting  the  King  shew  to  Mr  James.  Mr  Johne 
Davidsone  roade  to  Dunfermline,  tooke  David  Fergusone  with 
him  to  Falkland,  according  to  the  advice  of  some  of  the  brethrein. 
Upon  Thursday,  the  18th  of  Julie,  David  Fergusone  and  Mr 
Johne  Davidsone  comming  to  Falkland  by  twelve  houres,  found 
Mr  James  at  his  dinner  with  the  Laird  of  Colluthie.     Mr  James 


minded  to  have  ridden  backe  to  Fordell  that  night,  and  would 
not  have  stayed,  were  not  Mr  Robert  Pont  and  Mr  David  come, 
wherethrough  Mr  David  Fergusone  being  discurraged  for  his  com- 
ming,  minded  likewise  to  have  returned  backe,  albeit  Mr  Johne 
Davidsone  said,  he  would  tarie  still,  till  he  saw  some  effect  of  his 
comming.     Afterward,  conferring  what  heads  they  sould  speake 
on,  at  lenth  they  went  fordward,  agreeing  to  speake  as  the  Lord 
sould  assist  them ;  and  Mr  James  said,  when  Mr  Johne  David- 
sone desired  they  sould  goe  to  some  chamber  to  pray,  "  Lett  us 
pray,  as  the  publican  did,  since  place  otherwise  is  denied  to  us." 
Now,  after  they  came  into  the  palace,  and  saw  sindrie  uncouth 
faces,  the  Erie  of  Argile  came  in,  and  tooke  them  all  by  the  hand, 
for  he  was  now  come ;  whom  they  followed  up  to  the  chamber  of 
presence,  whither  the  King  came  straight,  and  satt  him  doun  on 
a  coffer,  they  all  standing  before  the  King;  and  the  nobilitie 
standing  by  the  King,  eyed  them  verie  earnestlie  all  about,  and 
they  him  likewise  mervellous  gravelie,  for  the  space  of  a  quarter 
of  an  houre  and  more,  all  the  whole  companie  keeping  silence,  to 
the  admiratioun  of  all  the  whole  beholders.     After  this,  the  King 
went  into  the  cabinet,  and  some  of  the  nobilitie,  and  tareing  a 
little  while,  came  out  again ;  after  the  which  the  Ministers  went  in, 
none  being  in  the  cabinet  but  the  King  only.     But  after  a  little 
space  Colonell  Stewart  came  in.     Mr  David  Lindsay  brake  off 
some  speeches  tuiching  their  comming,  with  which  the  King  took 
hardlie ;  after  whom  followed  Mr  Robert  Pont,  saying,  "  Sir,  we 
are  come  to  desire  your  Grace  to  be  ware  with  alterations,  seing 
they  are  dangerous,  and  great  appearance  of  danger  see  we  thereby 
like  to  insue."    The  King  said,  he  saw  no  alteratioun.    Mr  Robert 
replyed,  that  there  was  too  great  appearance.    The  King  answer- 
ed, "  Where  were  all  thir  admonitions,  this  time  twelve  month  ?" 
Mr  Robert  answered,   "  We  admonished  your  Grace  in   Sainct 
Johnstoun."     So  said  Mr  David  Lindsay,  &c.  David  Fergusone 
said,  "  If  it  were  not  for  love  of  your  Grace,  we  could  have  found 
another  place  to  have  spokin  our  minds  than  here."      Which  say- 
ing, indeid,  made  the  King  to  shrinke  in  his  face.      David  Fergu- 


sone  had  sindrie  good  tuiches,  seasoned  with  a  mime  kinde  of  utter- 
ance, as  thir,  "  Sir,  I  would  there  were  not  a  surname  in  Scotland, 
for  they  mak  all  the  cummer."  The  King  answered,  "  And  so 
would  I."  David  Fergusone  proceeded,  "  No,  Sir,"  said  he,  "  if 
you  go  to  surnames  with  it,  I  will  reckon  with  the  best  of  you  in 
antiquitie,  for  King  Fergus  was  the  first  King  in  Scotland,  and  I 
am  Fergussone ;  but  alwise,  because,  Sir,  ye  are  an  honest  man, 
and  hath  the  possessioun,  I  will  give  you  my  right ;"  which  in- 
deed made  the  King  to  be  mirrilie  disposed,  and  to  say,  "  See, 
will  ye  heare  him  ?"  Afterward  the  King  said,  that  no  King  in 
Europe  would  have  suffered,  &c.  (See  page  717,  line  25.) 

Page  719. — Gowrie  seeketh  a  remission. 

When  the  King  was  at  Falkland,  the  Erie  of  Gowrie,  to  keepe 
himself  in  Court  and  prevent  danger,  flattered  the  King  verie  much. 
He  found  the  moyen,  that  the  King  sould  goe  out  of  Falkland  to 
Perth,  where  he  intended  to  bring  himself  in  farther  credite  with  the 
King.  When  he  was  at  Perth  he  invited  him  most  earnestlie  to 
Ruthven  castell,  where  he  promised  to  discover  to  him  suche  things 
as  tended  to  the  weelfare  of  his  estate,  which  the  King  with  great 
difficultie  graunted.  When  the  King  was  come  to  Ruthven  castell, 
it  was  reported,  that  he  reveeled  unto  him  some  high  maters  intend- 
ed against  him,  whereunto  he  was  privie,  and  craved  pardoun.  The 
truthe  is,  he  confessed  he  had  offended  the  King,  in  that  anie 
thing  sould  have  beene  done  at  his  house,  which  might  have  seem- 
ed offensive  in  his  sight,  and  confessed,  the  deid  done  there  failed 
in  the  forme,  for  the  which  he  craved  pardoun ;  which  was  obtean- 
ed.  He  notwithstanding  constantlie  affirmed,  that  the  deid  itself 
was  not  evill,  in  respect  of  the  great  danger  wherein  both  religioun 
and  the  commoun  wealth  did  stand  at  that  time.  This  was  done 
in  presence  of  Argile,  Atholl,  Rothesse,  and  some  others.  Heer- 
upon  he  was  esteemed  a  double  man.  It  was  thought,  he  was 
privie  to  the  King's  departure  out  of  Falkland  to  Sanct  Andrewes, 
if  not  as  a  plotter,  yitt  as  a  consenter.  Howsoever  it  was,  chang- 
ing his  minde  with  the  change  of  times,  he  came  to  a  confessioun 


of  a  fault  in  the  fact  of  Ruthven,  and  tooke  remissioun  for  it  as 
treasoun ;  so  condemning  himself  and  his  whole  associats,  and 
separating  himself  from  them,  in  the  end  overthrew  himself  and 
the  caus.  William  Stwart,  brother  to  the  Laird  of  Gaston,  who 
had  beene  a  colonell  in  Flanders,  was  brought  home,  and  in 
credite  with  the  King,  by  the  Earle  of  Gowrie's  moyen,  of  pur- 
pose to  counterpace  the  greatnesse  and  credite  of  James  Stwart, 
Erie  of  Arran.  Others  report,  that  the  Erie  of  Gowrie  was  not 
privie  to  the  change  that  was  made  at  Sanct  Andrewes  ;  but  per- 
ceaving  that  maters  were  gone  astray,  and  that  the  King  would 
remember  his  interteanement  the  last  yeere,  he  resolved  to  pre- 
vent the  inconvenient,  if  it  were  possible,  and  therefore  desired  the 
King's  licence  to  come  to  him  in  a  private  maner,  which  when  he 
had  obteaned,  when  he  came  to  the  Castell  of  Sanct  Andrewes, 
without  anie  farther  process,  he  asked  pardoun  of  the  King  upon 
his  knees,  for  the  fact  committed  the  yeere  before,  and  professed 
himself  penitent  for  the  same ;  as  also,  for  the  speeches  he  had 
uttered  against  the  umquhile  Duke  of  Lennox,  &c. 

Upon  Tuesday,  the  penult  of  Julie,  Mr  John  Grahame  behaved 
himself  verie  arrogantlie  before  the  Presbyterie  of  Edinburgh, 
being  called  to  answere  for  opponing  himself  to  Mr  Walter,  when 
he  charged  David  Grahame,  young  Fentrie,  latelie  arrived  at  Leith 
out  of  France,  upon  the  Thursday  before,  to  compeere  before 
the  Presbyterie  ;  who  confessing  Papistrie  plainlie,  desired  release 
eight  dayes  that  he  might  visite  his  father ;  which  when  he  had 
obteaned  he  went  to  the  King,  of  whome  he  was  weill  receaved. 

In  this  meane  time  the  Proveist,  Bailliffes,  and  Counsell  of 
Edinburgh  obteaned  a  gift  of  the  Kirk  of  Field,  called  Our  Ladie 
Kirk ;  all  benefices,  yairds,  and  houses  belonging  thereto ;  and 
sicklyke,  the  umquhile  Duke  of  Chattelherault's  lodging  on  the 
north  side,  to  erect  a  Colledge.  The  Bishops  of  Aberdeen,  St 
Andrews,  and  Glasgow,  alledged  to  the  King  and  Counsell,  that 
this  erectioun  was  prejudiciall  to  their  Universities.  The  King 
discharged  the  Toun  of  Edinburgh  from  farther  proceeding,  till 
the  mater  were  reasouned  in  Parliament. 


Page  731,  after  line  23. — Upon  Thursday,  the  first  of  August,  it 
was  ordeaned,  that  the  place  of  Lochlevin  sould  be  delivered  to  the 
Erie  of  Rothesse,  and  the  Laird  to  be  warded  in  the  North.  But 
the  Master  of  Glamis  mater  was  mitigat. 

Upon  Fryday  the  secund,  the  King's  old  houshold  servants 
were  changed  for  the  most  part,  and  the  rest  were  likewise  to  be 
removed,  as  James  Murray  of  Powmaes,  Captain  Montgomerie, 
&c.  Arran  had  beene  receaved  at  Court  upon  Thursday,  if  the 
English  Ambassador  had  not  made  impediment,  which  he  after- 
ward repented,  becaus  the  King  had  promised  otherwise  to  the 
Queene.  The  Ambassador,  Mr  Bowes,  was  not  looked  upon  after 
the  old  maner.     He  gott  presence  but  seldome. 

Eight  Ministers  were  writtin  for  to  compeere  at  Sanct  An- 
drewes,  the  2 2d  of  this  instant  moneth  of  August,  to  approve,  as 
was  thought,  the  proclamatioun  which  was  to  be  sett  forth,  and 
the  change  of  Court  made  at  Sanct  Andrews,  viz.,  Mr  James 
Lowsone,  John  Durie,  Mr  David  Lindsay,  Mr  Andrew  Hay,  Mr 
Thomas  Smetoun,  David  Fergusone,  Mr  Patrick  Galloway.  But 
it  was  thought  that  John  Durie  sould  have  beene  challenged  for 
his  last  preaching. 

The  Erles  of  Montrose,  Crawfurd,  Arran,  though  yitt  absent ; 
Sanct  Colmes  Inche,  Colonell  Stewart,  the  two  Melvills,  the 
Laird  of  Segie,  rule  the  Court. 

Page  722,  after  line  12. — Upon  Tuisday,  tlie  6th  of  August, 
David  Grahame,  young  Laird  of  Fentrie,  compeering  before  the 
Presbyterie  of  Edinburgh,  professed  he  was  a  Papist ;  yitt,  not- 
withstanding, that  he  was  not  obstinat,  but  was  content  to  heare 
reasoun.  When  conference  was  offered,  he  craved,  that  some  in 
Angus  might  be  chosin  with  whom  he  might  confer,  becaus  he 
was  not  to  remaine  in  Edinburgh,  which  was  granted.  He 
choosed  the  Laird  of  Dun,  William  Christeson,  and  Mr  James  Bal- 
four ;  t^  whome  the  Presbyterie  joyned  Mr  Andrew  Melvill,  to 
be  sent  for  when  the  rest  thought  good.  They  write  to  the  Pres- 
byterie of  Dundie  tuiching  this  purpose. 


Upon  the  Lord's  day,  the  11th  of  August,  the  Lady  Arran  was 
at  sermoun. 

Mr  Bowes  rydeth  to  Cowper,  with  a  letter  from  the  Queene  of 
England,  shewing  her  great  discontentment  at  the  proceedings 
heere,  but  in  special,  that  he  urged  his  subjects  to  crave  needlesse 

The  King  ryding  to  Cowper,  his  companie  were  affrayed  of  a 
fold  of  nolt. 

Easter  Wemes  seeketh  pardoun,  and  obteaneth  it.  Argile 
travelled  with  Marr  at  Stirline,  to  come  and  crave  pardoun.  He 
cometh  on  Fryday.  The  King  in  Sanct  Andrews ;  Angus  and 
Bothwell  in  the  South,  passing  their  time. 

Upon  Monday,  the  26th  of  August,  the  Conventioun  held  at 
Sanct  Andrewes  ;  where  conveened  speciallie  the  favourers  of  the 
Duke  and  the  Frenche  factioun. 

This  day,  Mr  James  Lowsone,  John  Durie,  and  some  other 
ministers,  tak  journey  toward  Court.  David  Fergusone  and 
some  other  ministers  of  Fife  were  sent  for  before,  that  the  Court 
might  grope  their  mindes. 

Page  724,  after  line  13. — At  this  tyme  the  Queene  of  England 
minding  to  send  Secretar  Walsinghame  to  Scotland,  was  so  long- 
some  in  preparing,  the  King  of  France  directed  the  Erie  of  Mor- 
ton, who  was  then  in  Parise,  in  all  haist  to  our  King.  He  came 
three  or  foure  dayes  to  Court  before  Secretar  Walsinghame  came. 
Apasport  was  sent  to  Berwick  upon  Tuisday  the  28th  [27th]  of 
August,  conteaning  this  clause,  that  the  Wardane  sould  take  heed, 
that  if  anie  of  the  Ambassader's  servants  or  companie  committed 
anie  offense,  he  sould  be  punished  as  effeered ;  whereas  in  England, 
they  command  that  none  molest  the  Ambassader  nor  his,  without 
punishment.  Mr  Bowes  roade  to  Court,  and  obteaned  a  more 
sufficient  passport. 

Upon  Saturday,  the  last  of  August,  Secretare  Walsinghame 
came  frome  Berwick,  accompanied  with  60  horse,  and  was  re- 
ceaved  at  the  Boun-rode  by  the  Lord  Hume.     Upon  the  Lord's 


day,  the  first  of  September,  he  came  to  Edinburgh.  Two  of  the 
Erie  of  Bedford's  sonnes,  and  a  sonne  of  the  Lord  Hounsdane's, 
Henrie  Carie,  were  in  companie  with  him.  He  was  careid  in  a 
coache,  becaus  of  his  age  and  inabilitie.  The  King  being  at 
Cowper  when  he  came,  went  to  Perth. 

The  English  ambassader  stayed  in  Edinburgh  till  Saturday, 
the  7th,  and  then  roade  to  Stirline,  and  frome  thence  to  Perth, 
where  he  gott  presence  of  the  King,  with  whome  he  had  a  con- 
ference a  good  space.  His  commissioun  was  onlie  to  the  King, 
and  not  to  the  Counsell.  Amongst  manie  other  things,  this  was 
required,  that  his  Majestie  would  continue,  &c.  (See  p.  724, 
line  18.) 

Page  730,  last  line. —  Under  the  pain  of  ten  thousand  pounds; 
and  that  be  composition  of  two  thousand  pounds  to  the  Erie  of 

Page  731. — Upon  Monday,  the  23d  [September],  word  come  to 
Mr  Bowes  to  return  to  England,  after  he  had  desired  the  King  to 
satisfie  for  the  wrongs  in  the  Borders. 

Upon  Friday  the  26th  [27th],  a  proclamation  that  at  Berwick 
and  Carlile  that  no  Scot  pass  without  passport.  Upon  the  Lord's 
day,  the  28th  [29th],  Mr  Bowes  road  to  Falkland  to  the  King ;  but 
after  manie  fair  words,  he  willed  him  to  come  again  before  his 
departure.  He  desired  the  King  to  repair  the  wrongs  committed 
in  the  Borders,  &c.     The  King  promised  fair. 

Upon  Wednesday,  the  second  of  October,  Mr  Bowes  went  to 
Falkland,  and  after  he  had  gotten  many  fair  words  of  the  King, 
he  took  his  leave. 

Page  748,  after  line  13. — Amongst  diverse  Epitaphes  made  upon 
their  deaths,  the  following  was  made  by  Mr  Andrew  Melvill. 
Vix  heu  !  &c.  [This  epitaph,  and  the  same  "  turned  into  Eng- 
lish" by  Mr  James  Melville,  are  contained  in  his  Autobiography, 
Wodrow  Society  edition,  p.  140.] 


Upon  the  22d  of  October,  the  letter  following  was  directed 
from  the  Presbyterie  of  Edinburgh,  to  John  Duncansone,  the 
King's  minister. 

Understanding,  beloved  Brother,  by  his  Majestie's  answere  to 
the  Generall  Assemblie,  to  their  greefe  tuiching  young  Fentrie, 
and  his  receaving  into  the  Court,  and  admissioun  to  familiar  com- 
muning with  his  Majestie,  that  a  letter  of  commendatioun  from 
our  Presbyterie  directed  to  you  in  his  favour,  was  pretended,  as 
sufficient  excuse  of  that  fact ;  as  it  was  most  greevous  to  us,  that 
the  Kirk  of  God  thereby  sould  be  anie  wise  frustrat  of  their  ex- 
pectatioun  tuiching  the  speedie  reforming  of  that  abuse,  so  it  was 
the  more  greevous  to  us,  that  our  name  sould  be  most  falslie 
abused  to  that  fact.  For  nather  was  anie  suche  thing  ever  meant 
by  our  whole  Presbyterie  in  generall,  nather  by  anie  persoun 
therof  in  particular,  that  ever  he  sould  come  neere  the  Court,  being 
the  man  he  is,  muche  lesse,  that  anie  letter  sould  be  writtin  in  his 
favour,  ather  to  you,  or  anie  other  about  the  King's  Majestie. 
Alwise,  after  diligent  triell,  we  have  found  that  Mr  George  Mac- 
kesone,  our  clerk,  being  craftilie  circumveened  by  the  said  Fentrie 
and  his  subtile  perswasiouns,  has  writtin  to  you  in  our  names,  to 
the  effect  forsaid,  which  as  he  confessed,  partlie,  before  the  Ge- 
nerall Assemblie,  so  has  he  more  fullie  declared  all  the  maner 
therof  this  day,  before  our  Presbyterie,  being  urged  earnestlie 
thereto  in  the  name  of  God ;  and  for  the  same,  has  craved  God 
and  us  forgivenesse,  promising,  that  it  sail  be  a  lessoun  to  him  all 
the  dayes  of  his  life  hereafter,  never  so  simplie  to  give  credite  to 
the  faire  and  fained  speeches  of  anie  Papist  whatsomever.  And 
what  a  man  Mr  George  is  in  simplicitie  (as  we  terme  it)  ye  know 
weill  eneugh.  Wherefore,  Brother,  albeit  the  Commissioners  of 
the  Generall  Assemblie  will  informe  the  King's  Majestie  of  his 
treacherie  and  fals  dealing,  we  doubt  not  yitt,  as  both  we  and  ye 
have  been  abused  with  a  letter  in  our  name,  so  we  thought  we 
could  doe  no  lesse,  than  informe  you  truelie  heerof,  by  a  letter 
from  our  self,  subscrived  by  our  Moderator  in  our  name,  to  the 
end  ye,  having  the  more  for  you,  ye  may  the  more  freelie  informe 


his  Majestie,  what  truthe  may  be  looked  for  at  this  man's  hands, 
and  what  kinde  of  religioun  his  is,  who  beginnes  so  soone  with 
craft  and  falshood  to  abuse  such  a  companie  of  the  servants  of 
God.  What  lees  (thinke  ye,)  will  this  man  be  bold  to  mak  heer- 
after,  who  beginnes  so  soone,  when  he  promises  most  truthe  and 
plain  dealing  ?  But  he  keepes  kinde  of  them  he  came  frome  : 
Ex  unguibus  leonem  cestima. 

From  Edinburgh,  the  22d  of  October,  1583. 

Johne   Durie,   Moderator,   at  the 
commandement  of  the  Presbyterie. 

Page  748,  line  11,  Wedinsday  the  10th  [16th].— After  line  20.— 
It  was  looked,  that  the  Parliament  sould  have  holdin  at  Edinburgh, 
the  24th  of  October,  according  to  the  proclamation.  But  the 
King  directed  the  Lord  Newbottle,  and  the  Clerk-Register,  with 
a  commissioun  under  the  great  scale  to  Edinburgh,  to  fense  the 
Parliament.  It  was  ordeaned,  that  the  Parliament,  with  all  sum- 
mons of  treasoun,  reductioun,  and  all  actiouns  depending  theron, 
with  all  causses  concerning  the  commoun  weale,  sail  runne,  and 
not  be  dissolved,  till  expresse  commandement  of  his  Majestie  and 
three  Estats.  This  was  contrived  by  craftie  courteours,  to  make 
their  commoditie  of  men.  Manie  were  offended,  speciallie,  my 
Lord  Angus,  and  sindrie  others,  who  looked  to  have  beene  re- 
stored at  this  Parliament,  according  to  promise.  But  they  were 

Page  749,  line  9. — [After  a  copy  of  the  Proclamation  referred 
to,  there  is  added  : — ]  Upon  Wednisday  the  5th  [6th]  of  No- 
vember, this  charge  was  proclamed  at  the  Cross  of  Edinburgh. 
John  Durie  inveyed  vehemently  against  the  iniquity  of  it  in  the 

Upon  Monday,  the  elevinth,  the  King  came  to  Kinneill,  where 
he  passed  his  tyme  for  a  seasone. 

Upon  Wednesday,  the  13th  at  night,  the  Duke  of  Lennox  eld- 
est son  landed  at  Leith,  accompany ed  with  the  Master  of  Gray, 


son  to  the  Laird  of  Craigie-halls,  and  five  or  six  others,  Papists. 
The  day  following,  Huntlie,  Crawfurd,  Montrose,  and  Collonel 
Stewart  come  to  Leith  and  convoyed  him  to  Kinneill  to  the  King, 
who  was  exceiding  glad  of  his  coming.  At  the  same  time,  the 
Pry  or  of  Blantyre,  &c.     [See  line  16.] 

Page  750,  line  28. — Upon  Monday  the  18th  [of  November],  the 
Earl  of  Arrol  came  to  Edinburgh,  convoyed  with  a  great  company, 
after  he  had  finished  the  solemnitie  of  the  baptisme  of  his  son, 
which  had  been  long  delayed,  because  the  proud  man  could  not 
be  content  untill  the  King  were  gossop. 

Page  759,  line  15.—  Upon  Fryday  the  28th  [29th~]— Last  line. 
— At  this  time,  Arran  was  made  a  Lord  of  of  the  Seat.  Upon 
the  Lord's  day  following,  began  the  East  which  was  appointed 
by  the  last  Generall  Assembly,  and  continued  all  the  week  fol- 
lowing till  the  next  Sabbath.  Mr  James  Lowsone,  John  Durie, 
Mr  W.  Balcanquell  preaching  by  course,  the  one  the  forenoon, 
the  other,  afternoon. 

Page  762,  line  1. — Appointed  to  be  three  pennie  fyne ;  but  they 
were  not  a  pennie  fyne ;  and  so  the  curss  of  God  denounced  by 
the  Prophet  saying,  "  Your  silver  shall  be  turned  into  dross," 
lay  upon  this  country.  This  was  done  to  get  silver  to  Collonel 
Stewart,  to  pay  the  men  of  war.  At  this  time,  the  times  of 
King  James  the  Third  were  called  to  remembrance.  The  King 
compared  to  King  James  the  Third,  who  was  deluded  be  Cochran, 
and  the  coin  compared  to  Cochran's  coine.  The  Burrows  dis- 
sented from  the  breaking  of  the  old  coine. 

There  was  at  this  time  a  Bond  subscribed  by  the  King  and 
some  of  the  Nobilitie,  to  persecute  the  Noblemen  who  were  ab- 
sent from  the  Road  of  Ruthven.  Glencarne,  March,  and  Orknay, 
who  had  subscribed  the  Bond  of  Ruthven,  subscribed  this  also. 
Bothwell  being  required,  refused.  The  Court  marvelous  proud 
at  this  time. 


Page  762. — Mr  J.  Lowsone  and  J.  Durie  called  before 
the  King  and  Counsell. 

Upon  Fry  day,  the  13th  of  December,  Mr  James  Lowsone  and 
John  Durie  were  called  before  the  counsell,  after  noone,  even  as 
the  third  bell  tolled.  Sindrie  things  were  proponed  to  them.  The 
King  said,  "  Sirs,  I  have  called  for  you.  The  rumor  is,  that  I  am 
about  to  take  some  of  your  lives,  and  medle  with  your  blood :  it 
is  not  so.  Nixt,  that  I  may  speeke  some  thing  to  Johne  Durie, 
before  you,  Mr  James."  After  this,  he  entered  into  the  Road  of 
Ruthven  ;  and  tuiching  of  the  distinctioun  of  Johne,  made  of  the 
effect  of  that  roade,  "  It  was  good,  howsoever  it  was  done,"  they 
reasoned  long  upon  that.  The  King  asked,  if  they  thought  that 
effect  good,  that  he  was  keeped  presoner,  and  his  kinsmen  and 
servants  hurt  and  takin  ?  They  said,  they  were  not  the  effects 
they  meant  of,  &c.  Finallie,  they  went  about  to  fish  some  con- 
fessioun  of  them  tuiching  a  new  act,  &c.  The  Brethrein  misliked 
meekle,  that  they  went  doun  without  the  knowledge  of  the 
brethrein,  &c.  for  sindrie  causses.  No  man  almost  wist  of  their 
going  doun ;  but  after  sermon,  the  mater  being  knowne,  two  or 
three  hundreth  went  doun.  They  returned  verie  pensive,  for 
John  Durie  was  some  thing  circumveened.  Being  removed 
with  Mr  James,  it  was  concluded,  that  Johne  had  transgressed 
the  act,  and  therefore,  to  be  punished  at  the  King's  will.  They 
being  called  in  again,  and  their  judgements  craved  tuiching  the 
act,  after  it  was  read  in  their  presence,  Mr  James  made  answere. 
It  was  mere  civill,  and  so  belonged  not  to  them ;  which  opinioun 
John  Durie  following,  said  he  had  nothing  to  say  against  that  act, 
yea,  he  allowed  it.  Upon  which  the  Court  took  great  hold,  as  a 
thing  they  thought  made  much  for  them ;  wherupon  they  made 
the  act,  that  both  Mr  James  and  Johne  Durie  allowed  the  act, 
whereof,  as  the  wicked  took  occasioun  to  rejoyce,  so  the  godlie 
were  much  displeased. 

Page  762. — Upon  Friday,  the  13th  of  December,  Mr  Thomas 
Smeton,  principal  of  the  Colledge  of  Glasgow,  departed  this  life, 


after  eight  day3  sickness,  in  a  hot  fever,  to  the  great  sorrow  of 
all  good  men.* 

The  rumor  of  this  went  abroad  fast  that  the  Ministers  had 
yeelded  to  the  Court.  But  Mr  John  Davidsone  preaching  after 
noone,  upon  Saturday  the  14th  of  December,  (2  Chron.  xxxiii.) 
concerning  Manasse,  so  inveyed  against  King  and  Court,  with 
such  a  high  course  and  vehement,  weill  deduced  off  the  text, 
and  threatned  the  King  so  sore,  that  he  said,  He  had  done  with 
it,  and  sould  close  that  Race,  (meaning  the  Stewarts,)  without  he 
repented,  and  left  that  wicked  course  he  was  entered  into ;  that 
men  were  much  satisfied  tuiching  the  brute  of  the  Ministers 
yeelding,  for  they  perceaved  rather  a  greater  vehemencie  against 
King  and  Court,  than  anie  yeelding. 

Mr  James  [Lawson]  said  to  Mr  Johne,  after  he  had  ended  his 
sermoun,  u  This  is  a  sad,  sore,  and  high  sermoun,  for  ye  have  runne 
high  all  the  way  upon  the  King."  There  had  none  at  anie  time 
before  threatned  the  King  himself  after  that  maner,  but  rather  ex- 
cused his  part  in  all  things.  And  yitt,  he  did  it  with  such  reasoun 
and  dexteritie,  that  none  justlie  could  think  but  he  spake  it  to  the 
King's  profit ;  for  among  manie  other  things,  he  said,  He  ceased 
not  to  be  a  loving  friend  and  subject  to  the  King ;  howbeit  as 
the  caus  craved,  he  reproved  publictlie  the  King's  publict  offenses  : 
"  for  honie,"  sayeth  he,  "  is  sweet,  and  yitt,  being  layd  to  a  sore, 
it  byteth  vehementlie,  as  Plutarch  sayes,  Be  Amicitia"  Alwise 
the  Brethrein  feared  Mr  Johne  that  the  Court  would  trouble  him, 
and  therefore  sindrie  conveyed  him  to  his  kirk  of  Libberton,  on 
the  morne ;  and  thereafter  thought  good  he  sould  keepe  him  quiett 
without  the  town,  till  farther  was  heard ;  which  he  did. 

Great  suspicion  all  this  while  among  the  godly  that  Mr  Johne 
Davidson  was  to  be  called  to  Court  for  some  high  speeches  uttered 
be  him,  therefore  he  went  not  so  freely  abroad  as  before,  for  ten 
or  twelve  days. 

*  By  an  oversight  this  short  paragraph,  noticing  Smeton's  death,  has  been  mis- 
placed: the  words  that  follow  should  have  been  in  immediate  connexion  with  the 
last  paragraph  on  the  preceding  page. 

R  R 


Page  763. — About  this  time,  Mr  Patrick  Adamson,  Bishop  of 
Saint  Andrews,  who,  after  lang  sickness  had  not  only  betaken  him- 
self to  preach,  but  also  keeped  conventions  of  Counsell  and  Estates, 
and  waited  upon  Court,  went  now  in  ambassage  to  England,  &c. 

Page  764,  line  8. — Upon  Thursday  the  19th  of  December,  the 
Lord  Seton  his  horse  was  shiped  at  Leith,  yet  took  he  not  ship 
himself  till  the  16th  of  Januar,  howbeit  he  had  been  directed  long 
before  in  ambassage  to  France.  The  pretended  commission  was 
for  removing  of  certain  customes  imposed  be  the  King  of  France 
upon  our  merchants,  and  for  repairing  of  the  Guard  of  Scottish- 
men,  according  to  the  old  league.  But  it  was  suspected  he  had 
another  secret  commission,  to  acknowledge  the  King  of  France 
as  the  Most  Christian  King,  to  renew  the  old  league. 

Upon  the  same  Thursday,  the  1 9th  of  December,  the  Laird  of 
Colluthie  and  Mr  Mark  Ker  came  from  the  King,  &c.  line  10. 

Page  764,  last  line. — This  day,  he  [John  Durie]  took  journey 
to  Dumfermline,  accompanied  with  some  of  the  professors  of  Edin- 
burgh, to  the  Queensferrie,  and  with  some  further.  After  he  had 
stayed  some  few  dayes  with  his  son-in-law,  Mr  James  Melvill,  at 
Saint  Andrews,  he  goeth  forward  to  his  waird  to  Montrose,  his  son- 
in-law  Mr  James  accompanying  him.  A  little  before  he  came  to 
the  foord  of  the  water  of  Lounan,  a  sow  entered  in  the  high  road 
before  them,  and  trotted  toward  the  foord,  and  sweemeth  over 
before  them,  the  water  being  well  great  in  speat.  When  they 
were  in  the  midst  of  the  water,  John  Durie's  horse  lyeth  downe 
in  the  water,  and  committeth  his  ryder  to  the  swimming  with  the 
stream.  But  it  pleased  God  that  Mr  James,  being  nixt  under 
him,  caught  him  by  the  coat  neck,  and  he  taking  a  gripe  of  his 
horse  maine,  waded  and  wonne  to  land. 

Upon  the  Lord's  day,  the  22d,  the  King  came  to  the  great 
Kirk  of  Edinburgh,  where  he  was  witness  to  my  Lord  BothwelPs 
young  son  baptized  that  day. 



Page  5,  line  7,  read  Mr  William  Wallat  [Welwood]  Professor 
of  Mathematics. 

Page  18. — [It  may  be  noticed  that  this  account  of  Robert 
Bruce  is  repeated  in  nearly  the  same  terms,  at  page  634.] 

Page  22,  line  23.  Mr  Thomas  Lyan,  err.  for  Lyon.  [As  se- 
cond son  of  John  seventh  Lord  Glammis,  Thomas  Lyon,  of  Bal- 
duckie  and  Auldbar,  was  usually  styled  "  Master  and  Tutor  of 
Glammis."  He  was  afterwards  knighted,  and  was  High  Treasurer 
of  Scotland,  from  1585  to  1595.] 

Page  37. — [John  Graham  of  Hallyards,  who  is  here  named, 
"  My  Lord  Little-Justice,"  was  Justice-Depute  to  the  Earl  of 
Argyle,  and  presided  at  the  trials  of  Morton  and  Gowrye.  He 
became  afterwards  one  of  the  Ordinary  Lords  of  Session.] 

Page  45,  line  33.  Sutliffe, — [probably  Matthew  Sutcliffe,  an 
English  divine,  and  author  of  various  controversial  works,  at  a 
somewhat  later  period.] 

Page  46,  line  14. — But  *  *  Leslie,  his  mother. — [Sir 
William  Douglas  of  Lochleven,  on  whom  the  estates  and  honours 
of  Morton  devolved  in  1588,  married  Lady  Agnes  Lesley,  eldest 
daughter  of  George,  fourth  Earl  of  Rothes.  Her  eldest  son,  along 
with  her  son-in-law,  Lawrence,  Master  of  Oliphant,  as  mentioned 
in  this  page,  perished  at  sea  in  March  1584.] 

Page  50,  line  2. — Geneva  and  Zurich.  [In  the  table  of  con- 
tents, p.  vi.,  Turin  is  printed  erroneously  for  Tigurin,  the  Latin 
name  of  the  town  of  Zurich.] 

R  R  2 


Page  122.    Burgesses  of  Edinburgh  discharged. 

Upon  the  6th  of  June,  some  burgesses  of  Edinburgh  were 
charged  off  the  toun,  and  discharged  to  come  near  the  King  un- 
der the  paine  of  death,  viz.,  Adam  Fullerton,  merchant ;  Edward 
Galbraith,  skinner  ;  Gilbert  Primross,  cheirurgan  ;  John  Harlaw, 
sadler ;  John  Adamson,  merchant  ;  George  Gordon,  tailour ; 
John  Dowgald  younger ;  John  M'Quharry,  merchant ;  Andrew 
Napier,  merchant ;  Philip  Darling,  merchant ;  Henry  White, 
cordiner  ;  William  Tiddess,  baxter  ;  Robert  Livingston,  baxter  ; 
James  Cowdon,  skinner;  Alexander  Thomson,  skinner;  Robert 
Boyd,  merchant ;  Thomas  Somervel,  maltman  ;  Robert  Lindsay, 
stabler.  Upon  the  22d  of  June,  commission  given  to  the  Earle 
of  Rothess,  Collonel  Stewart,  and  Alexander  Areskin  captain  of 
the  castle  of  Edinburgh,  was  proclamed  at  the  cross  of  Edinburgh, 
viz.,  to  pursue,  arrest,  and  apprehend  the  King's  rebells  within 
the  sherifdom  of  Edinburgh,  Constabularie  of  Hadingtoun,  Ber- 
wick, Selkirk,  Peebles,  Linlithgow,  and  Stirline,  to  hold  justice 
courts,  and,  if  need  be,  to  conveen  the  King's  subjects  to  make 
slaughter  and  raise  fire  where  any  impediment  were  made. 

Page  123.  Mr  Davidson  cometh  in  embassage  from  Eng- 

When  Mr  Andrew  Melvill,  Mr  Patrik  Galloway,  and  Mr  James 
Carmichaell  were  come  to  London,  Sir  Francis  Walsingham,  se- 
cretary, sent  for  them  upon  Saturday  the  19th  of  June,  and 
showes  unto  them  the  letter  he  had  received  from  Scotland,  from 
Mr  Davidson,  ambassadour,  by  post.  Mr  Davidson  came  in  am- 
bassage  from  England,  six  horse  in  train,  the  first  of  June.  That 
the  copy  of  Mr  Lowson's  letter  sent  to  the  Counsel  of  Edinburgh, 
being  brought  to  court,  Mr  John  Maitland,  or  the  Bishop  of 
Sanct  Andrews,  made  an  answer  thereto,  and  it  was  sent  back  to 
Edinburgh,  with  a  charge  from  the  King  that  the  Provest  and 
Counsel  should  subscribe  it,  in  effect  to  accuse  their  pastors  of 
heresies,  sedition,  shism,  and  treason.  W^hereunto  the  Provost, 
Alexander  Clerk,  answered,  he  wished  to  live  no  longer  than  he 


should  be  thus  controlled  to  subscrive,  contrary  to  his  conscience, 
an  untruth,  to  accuse  the  servants  of  God,  the  true  teachers  of 
concord  amongst  brethren,  and  obedience  to  princes  in  the  Lord, 
of  such  vile  crimes ;  and,  for  his  own  part,  refused,  lamenting  he 
had  done  so  much  already,  and  so  fell  in  soune,  and  was  carried 
home  sick  to  his  bed  ;  yet  did  they  not  desist  from  their  accursed 
course,  but  insisted  charging  the  Counsel  to  subscribe  it.  2.  That 
the  Earle  of  Crawford  was  charged  to  render  the  Lord  Lindsay 
to  Huntley,  which  he  refused ;  yet  the  charges  under  the  pain 
of  treason  being  doubled,  it  was  thought  he  would  not  refuse  him, 
casting  off  all  natural  affection  ;  and  so  his  life,  which  was  thought 
before  to  be  sure,  was  now  thought  to  be  in  great  danger.  3. 
That  Montgomerie  was  preacher  to  the  King,  and  the  Bishop 
perturbed  so  Sanct  Andrews,  that  many  fled  from  the  New  Col- 
ledge  for  safety  of  their  lives,  as  Mr  James  Melvill,  Mr  Thomas 
Buchanan  ;  and  so  that  Colledge  was  left  desolat. 

Mr  James  Lowson  coming  to  London  upon  Munday  the  23d  of 
June,  with  Mr  Walter  Balcanquall,  George  Dowglas,  Mr  John 
Cowper,  and  John  Dowglass  tailour,  show  that  Mr  James  Melvill 
was  come  to  Berwick,  in  a  boat  that  was  hyred  from  Dundee  be 
James  Melvill,  (under  pretence  of  cariage,)  with  half  a  tunn  of  wine 
to  Crail.  She  behoved  to  loose  some  sklaits  at  St  Andrews,  where 
she  spent  two  hours,  and  he  lay  under  the  sails  in  that  mean  time 
with  an  unaccustomed  art ;  and  coming  to  Crail,  renewed  victuals, 
and  consented  with  difficulty  to  come  to  Berwick  to  sell  their 
wine.  Mr  James  remained  in  Newcastle,  for  the  Lords  wrote 
for  him,  till  he  should  hear  from  Mr  Andrew  that  many  of  the 
toun  of  Edinburgh  were  called  to  Falkland,  and  some  sent  home  ; 
others  discharged  to  come  near  Edinburgh  ten  or  twelve  miles. 
Seventeen  wer  discharged  before  Mr  John  Cowper  came  from 

Upon  Tuesday  the  24th  of  June,  Mr  James  Carmichaell  con- 
ferred with  Mr  Bowes,  who  shewed  him  that  their  cause  had  so 
many  enemies,  that  blinded  the  Princess,  and  stayed  the  progress, 
that  unless  the  Lord  moved  their  hearts,  he  saw  no  present  ap- 


pearance  ;  and  albeit  Mr  Davidson  had  written  most  honestly 
and  pithily  in  that  cause,  yet  his  reasons  are  no  more  regarded, 
and  picks  no  more  at  them  than  this  wall  regards  me.  Mr  James 
desired  he  might  see  the  Secretar's  advice  concerning  the  declara- 
tion to  sight  it  himself,  or  els  to  committ  the  sight  thereof  to  him 
to  report ;  and  concerning  the  printing  thereof,  here  secretly,  and 
in  Antwerp  by  name,  incerto  authore  et  typographo,  to  speak  and 
search  out  the  warrants  as  himself  or  the  Secretar  had. 

When  the  greatest  part  of  the  citisens  refused  to  subscribe  the 
letter  which  the  King  and  Court  urged,  some  principal  men  of  the 
session  were  sent  for,  and  urged  to  subscrive.  They  took  them 
to  advisement,  all  except  John  Blackburn  and  John  Adamsone, 
who  simpliciter  refused.  Mr  John  Preston  elder,  said  plainly  be- 
fore the  King,  he  would  not  subscribe  it ;  he  would  not  call  them 
seditious  or  evil  men,  whos  doctrine  and  life  he  approved ;  he 
wold  not  be  a  false  witness,  and  when  he  came  out  to  the  rest  of 
the  elders  and  they  enquired  how  matters  went,  he  said  of  the 
King,  "  I  pray  God,  I  never  see  his  face  again."  They  were  sent 
for  again,  and  yet  shifted  the  matter,  but  in  end  consented,  and 

Page  123.  Johne  Blackburne's  Accusation  at  Falkland, 
28th  Junij  [1584.] 

Upon  the  28th  day  of  Junij,  certan  of  the  brethrein  of  the  Kirk 
of  Edinburgh,  as  weill  of  elders  as  deacons,  to  the  number  of  ellevin, 
were  charged  to  compeere  before  the  King's  Majestie  and  Counsell, 
being  at  Falkland.  They  being  all  present  in  counsell,  the  Lord 
of  Arrane  desired  Johne  Blackburne  to  stand  by  the  rest  a  space, 
which  he  obeyed.  Therafter,  the  King's  Majestie  beginnes  an 
harang,  showing,  that  in  three  points  they  had  committed  trea- 
soun :  in  receaving,  reading,  and  concealing  the  Letter  which  the 
Ministers  sent  to  the  Kirk  and  Counsell  of  Edinburgh,  before  he 
and  his  Counsell  had  seene  the  same :  which,  notwithstanding  of 
his  clemencie,  he  had  graunted  pardoun  of  the  same.  Then  he 
demaunds  of  them   all   standing  there,   if  they  had  seene  that 


letter ;  who  answered  all,  they  had  not,  howbeit  some  of  them 
had  seene  the  same.  Then  sayes  the  King's  Majestie,  "  I  cannot 
then  preasse  you  before  ye  see  it ;  but  when  ye  come  home,  doe 
it :"  who  answered,  they  sould  satisfie  his  Grace.  Then  he  de- 
mands of  Johne  Blackburne,  if  he  had  seene  it  ?  He  answered, 
"  Yes,  and  it  like  your  Majestie." 

Quest.  "  Where  ?"     Ans.  "  Before  the  Counsell." 

Quest  "  What  is  the  caus  that  thou  subscrived  not  ?"  Ans.  "  Be- 
caus  it  is  against  the  word  of  God  and  my  conscience."  With  this 
the  King  turnes  himself  in  his  chaire,  and  laughs,  and  sayes,  "  We 
have  gottin  a  Scripturar  !" 

Quest  "  Whereinto  is  it  against  the  word  of  God  ?"  Ans.  "  Yes, 
Sir,  almost  in  all  heids,  bot  speciallie  concerning  the  doctrine.  It 
is  said  there,  they  seldom e  exhorted  us  to  follow  the  meaning  of 
the  13th  chapter  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans.  Sir,  that  servant 
of  God,  Mr  James  [Lawson],  being  teaching  that  Epistle,  he 
taught  that  chapter  as  he  did  the  rest,  according  to  the  meaning 
of  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  applyed  the  same  to  the  confort  of  the 
auditor.  As  also,  Mr  Walter  [Balcanqual],  teaching  latelie  Ec- 
clesiastes,  having  the  same  mater,  most  earnestlie  desired  us  to 
follow  our  Magistrats.  But  farther,  Sir,  the  continuall  prayer 
made  after  sermoun  for  the  preservatioun  of  your  Majestie's  per- 
soun  and  authoritie,  as  your  Majestie  and  nobilitie  have  heard, 
may  declare." 

Then  said  the  King,  "  I  say  not  they  did  it  not,  but  they  sel- 
dome  did  it."  Ans.  "  So  oft  as  occasioun  was  offered."  Then  was 
he  threatned  by  the  Lord  Arrane :  the  King  sayes,  "  Lett  him  be." 

Quest.  u  What  sayes  thou  to  the  causes  of  the  Ministers  going 
away?  are  they  good  or  not?"  Ans.  "Yes,  Sir;  I  heard  them 
but  once  read  before  the  Sessioun,  and  I  thought  them  good." 
Then  the  Lord  Arran  desired  his  Majestie  to  lett  him  be,  and 
they  sould  tak  an  order  with  him ;  and  said,  "  The  sinewes  of 
his  craig  yuiked :  suche  a  proud  knave  never  presented  the 
King's  Majestie  and  Counsell :  I  see  he  would  be  away ;"  with 
manie  other  words. 


Then  the  King  sayesr  "  He  will  say  that  the  Road  [Raid]  of 
Ruthven  was  good  too  ?  What  sayes  thou  of  it  ?"  Ans.  "  Sir, 
as  to  the  Road  of  Ruthven,  I  am  but  a  man  of  meane  estate  and 
judgement,  and  knowes  not  that." 

Quest.  "  Knowes  thou  not,  that  there  is  an  act  in  the  Generall 
Assemblie,  affirming  that  it  is  good,  and  not  yitt  delete?"  Ans. 
"  Sir,  at  that  time  by  your  Commissioners,  as  my  Lord  Colonell 
present  was  one,  and  in  your  Majestie's  name  ye  declared,  it  was 
good  service." 

Quest.  "  But  understands  thou  not,  that  after  I  had  by  sindrie 
proclamatiouns  made  the  contrarie  knowne,  John  Durie  preached 
in  pulpit  that  it  was  good,  and  would  defend  the  same  ?"  Ans. 
"  Sir,  and  lyke  your  Majestie,  he  has  beene  before  your  Majestie 

Quest.  "  Yea ;  but  what  sayes  thou  ?  heard  thou  him  not  say 
it  ?"     Ans.  "  I  am  out  of  memorie." 

Quest.  "  Thou  forgetts  all  that  thou  likes  not  of,  but  thou  must 
be  putt  better  in  minde  ?"  The  King's  countenance  appeared  unto 
Johne  somewhat  moved  at  him. 

Quest.  "  Heard  thou  Johne  Brand  teache  upon  Wedinsday  was 
eight  dayes  ?  I  sail  tell  the  place  of  scripture  ;  it  was  upoun  the 
2d  chapter."     Ans.  "  It  is  trew,  Sir." 

Quest.  "  What  sayes  thou  to  that  ?"  Ans.  "  It  was  godlie  taught, 
according  to  the  meaning  of  the  Spirit  of  God  in  that  place,  and 
applyed  to  the  confort  of  the  auditor." 

Quest.  "But  heard  thou  nothing  spokin  against  me  and  my 
authoritie  ?"  Ans.  u  Nothing,  and  like  your  Majestie."  Then  the 
Lord  Arran  and  Montrose  threatned  him  with  manie  injurious  words. 

Then,  said  the  King,  u  Will  thou  answere  ?  Are  the  causes 
which  the  Ministers  sent  good  or  not  ?"  Ans.  "  Yes,  Sir;  but  I 
desire  of  your  Majestie,  becaus  I  heard  them  read  but  onlie  in 
presence  of  the  Sessioun,  that  I  may  have  the  authentick  copie  of 
that  letter,  together  with  the  booke  of  God,  and  as  the  Lord  sail 
assist  I  sail  answere  to  that  heid,  and  the  rest  which  your  Majes- 
tie has  demaunded  of  me." 


The  King  rises  furth  of  his  place*  as  appeared  therafter  in 
anger,  and  runnes  to  the  foote  of  the  boord,  where  was  Mr  Robert 
Young,  the  clerk,  and  takes  frome  him  the  pennes,  ink-horne  and 
paper,  and  gives  him  ;  and  he  fell  doun  on  his  knees,  and  thanked 
his  Majestie,  and  receaved  them.  Then  sayes  Arran,  "  Thou  hast  a 
costlie  servaunt,  but  it  sail  be  upon  thy  owne  expenses."  Then 
the  King's  Majestie  himself  tooke  him  to  a  by-boord,  the  Counsell 
sitting  still,  and  stood  at  the  heid  of  the  boord,  and  said,  "  Write 
on."  He  beganne,  and  said  on  this  maner,  "  The  Lord  Jesus  as- 
sist me  by  his  Spirit."  The  King  turnes  him  to  the  Counsell,  and 
cries,  "  I  cannot  tell  how  he  will  end  ;  he  beginnes  weill." 

So  they  rise  frome  the  Counsell,  for  it  was  dinner  time.  The 
Erie  of  Arran  comes  when  he  is  writting  a  maner  of  a  preface. 
The  King  sayes  unto  him,  "  Come  away  from  him,"  and  tooke 
him  away  by  the  doublet  sleeve.  And  then  the  Secretar  comes, 
and  looks  upon  his  writting,  and  sayes,  u  Tak  heed  what  ye 
write."  He  answered,  "  As  the  Lord  will  move  me  by  his  Spirit. 
But  I  beseeke  your  Lordships  that  ye  would  desire  the  King's 
Majestie,  that  I  may  have  libertie  to  goe  to  a  place  where  I  may 
have  time  to  answere  as  his  Majestie  has  commaunded  me." 
Said  he,  "  I  sail  doe  that."  Then  the  King's  Majestie  calles  on 
the  Erie  of  Arran  and  the  Colonell ;  and  after  they  had  spokin 
the  Colonell  causes  write  a  little  ticket,  and  sends  for  the  Serjaunt 
of  the  Footeguarde.  The  Serjaunt  letts  him  see  the  ticket,  and 
was  sorrie  ;  which  was  first  to  put  him  in  the  yrons,  and  said,  "  I 
must  obey,  or  ellis  it  is  my  life."  John  answered,  "  Na,  doe,  ser- 
jaunt, as  ye  are  commaunded."  Then  the  yrons  were  brought, 
and  he  said  to  the  Serjaunt,  "  Ye  sail  passe  to  my  Lord  Colonell, 
and  shew  him  there  is  no  place  without  I  ly  doun  upoun  the 
floore,  which  I  cannot  doe :  As  to  the  window,  it  is  so  high  I 
cannot  stand  with  the  yrons  upon  me ;  and  see  if  his  Lordship 
will  lett  them  byde  off  me  till  night."  Which  was  graunted  until] 
night,  and  charge  given  to  him  that  none  came  to  him,  but  that  he 
sould  be  occupied  in  writting  as  the  King  had  commaunded. 

Then  came  the  Colonell  that  same  night,  and  speered  if  anie 


had  resorted  ?  The  Serjaunt  answered,  u  None,"  as  it  was  true. 
"  What  has  he  beene  doing  in  the  meane  time  ?"  said  he.  u  He 
was,"  said  they,  "  writting  since  dinner  time  untill  supper,  and 
now,  he  is  sleeping."  Sayes  my  Lord,  to  the  chargers  and  com- 
panie  present,  "  It  appeares  he  takes  little  thought  what  he  has 
to  doe."  And  then  the  souldioury  wakened  him,  and  he  arose, 
not  beleeving  the  yrons  were  upon  him,  and  fell  doun  in  the  bed. 
Then  the  Lord  Colonell  sayes  to  him,  "  Has  thou  done  with  the 
writtings  thou  promised  to  the  King  ?"  Ans.  "  Not,  my  Lord, 
but,  God  willing,  at  your  Lordship's  rysing  they  sail  be  readie." 

He  wrote  in  the  guard  house  three  writtings.  The  one  was 
tuiching  the  Ministers  in  their  life,  doctrine  and  conversatioun ; 
the  other,  a  Supplicatioun  of  his  owne,  purging  him  of  all  treasoun, 
shewing  his  meane  estate,  which  could  indure  the  great  charges 
layed  upon  him,  which  at  the  least  was  two  merks  everie  day, 
being  in  Falkland,  which  continued  the  space  of  a  moneth  there, 
and  in  Dumfermline,  five  weekes  and  three  dayes.  The  thrid,  was 
an  ans  were  to  the  heids  proponed  by  the  King's  Majestic  He 
could  not  gett  time  to  copie  anie  of  them,  they  were  ever  so  preas- 
sing  upon  him.  After  he  had  ended,  the  Captain  of  the  Guard, 
James  Stewart  of  Traquare,  was  sent  to  receave  them,  which  was 
after  supper ;  for  speciallie  at  that  time  they  use  to  goe  to  coun- 
sell,  and  lye  in  the  morning  till  nyne  or  tenne  houres.  The  said 
James  Stewart  comes  down  to  him  and  said,  he  had  delivered  them, 
and  that  the  King  was  reading  them  himself;  "  Therefore  (sayes 
he)  looke  that  ye  have  writtin  nothing  that  will  bring  your  self  in 
anie  danger :" — for  it  appeares,  the  King  was  moved  with  it,  as  it 
fell  out  after.  "  I  thank  God,  (said  Johne),  his  Majestie  has  read 
such  a  poore  man's  wryting  as  myne."  He  said,  he  had  givin  it 
to  my  Lord  of  Arran.  After  the  reading,  he  was  putt  againe  in 
the  yrons,  where  he  remained  by  the  space  of  six  days ;  but  the 
Serjaunt  being  favourable  unto  him,  he  was  partlie  releeved,  they 
being  aosent  both  day  and  night.  Therafter,  was  sent  unto  him 
James  Chisholme,  one  of  the  Master  Households,  who  twice  ac- 
cused him  most  seveerelie.    The  effect  was  most  to  seduce  him  to 


the  subscribing  of  that  letter.  And  so,  therafter  he  remained,  un- 
till  it  pleased  God  that  the  whole  Lords  for  the  most  part  were 
absent ;  and  by  the  great  diligence  of  Mr  George  Young,  he  was 
wairded  in  Dumfermline,  which  was  no  small  comfort  unto  him. 
Whill  he  was  going  to  Dumfermline,  Mr  Robert  Young  shew  him, 
that  the  King  desired  the  Secretar  to  mak  dittay,  and  to  sum- 
moun  an  assise  in  the  toun  and  about,  which  was  stayed. 

Page  124.  [In  his  larger  Manuscript,  Calderwood  has  intro- 
duced the  chief  part  of  a  letter  addressed  by  "  Mr  James  Car- 
michael  to  my  Lord  Angus,"  from  London,  6th  July  1584.  It 
will  be  found  printed  entire,  from  the  original,  in  the  Wodrow 
Miscellany,  pages  413-419.  It  is  followed  by  a  copy  of  "Notes 
for  Mr  Patrick  Galloway  his  memorie,  4th  July  1584,  going  to 
Newcastle,  to  the  Lords."  This  also  is  printed  in  the  same  work, 
p.  419.] 

Page  125,  line  31.  [Wodrow  in  the  margin  of  his  transcript, 
p.  432,  notices  that  this  short  paragraph  is  not  to  be  found  in 
Calderwood's  larger  MS.,  but  occurs  in  what  he  describes  as 
Volume  Fourth  of  the  original,  being  the  "  shorter  draught  than 
the  former  volumes,"  beginning  with  page  756.] 

Page  141,  line  26. — [In  his  larger  Manuscript,  Calderwood  has 
preserved  a  copy  of  the  Dialogue  here  referred  to,  under  the  title 
of  "  A  Conference  betwixt  two  Neighbours  of  Edinburgh,  tuiching 
the  subscriving  of  a  letter  sent  to  the  Congregation  of  Edinburgh 
by  the  King's  Majestie,  &c."  It  is  much  too  long,  however,  for 
insertion  in  this  place.] 

Page  148,  after  line  26. — Sir  Francis  Walsinghame  sent  for  Mr 
Bowes,  Mr  Lowsone,  Mr  Andrew  Melvill,  and  Mr  Walter  Balcan- 
quall  and  ^Ir  James  Carmichaell,  to  suppe  with  him  upon  the 
Lord's  day,  the  19th  of  Julie,  and  send  unto  them  the  newes  fol- 
lowing : — 


Monsieur  Manningwill  comming  to  Scotland,  to  give  thanks  to 
the  King  for  deliverie  of  Holt ;  but  becaus  he  could  not  come 
without  suspicioun,  therefore  an  other  privat  persoun  was  sent, 
called  *  *  who  abode  secreetlie  in  Leith,  whill  Downe  was 
sent  to  fetche  him.  He  was  supposed  to  bring  money.  That 
Setoun  was  looked  for.  That  the  King  said  of  the  Prince  of 
Orange  murther,  he  had  gottin  a  worthie  rewaird  of  his  rebel- 
lioun  and  treasoun,  and  professed  them  all  mirrie  therat.  Mr  Ro- 
bert Pont  troubled  for  protesting  against  Acts  of  Parliament.  Mr 
Johne  Thamesone  to  thole  an  assize,  and  some  brethrein  of  the 
eldership  of  Glasgow  summoned  to  Perth  super  inquirendls  before 
the  Counsell.  The  sword  sent  hallowed  by  the  Pope,  and  *  * 
The  charging  of  the  Ladie  Ruthven,  not  to  come  neare  the  Court 
by  12  myle,  and  some  coffers  of  hers  discovered  in  West  Weemes 
spoiled,  to  the  augmenting  of  her  greefe.  The  Ladie  Arran 
trowed  she  had  beene  with  a  devill.  The  great  trouble  of  manie 
in  Edinburgh  for  not  subscriving.  Mr  William  Schene  and  Mr 
William  Bellendine,  Jesuits,  conferred  at  lenth  with  the  King,  and 
obteaned  licence  for  Jesuits  to  come  in  Scotland  with  his  oversight, 
if  they  will  stand  to  their  eventure  in  the  furie  popular.  Mr  Da- 
vidsone  wrote  to  the  Secretar,  to  obteane  pasport  to  Argile  to 
passe  through  England  to  France,  to  Spaw,  &c.  Both  well  was 
likewise  to  depart  to  France.  The  Erie  of  Atholl  interdycted 
to  show  anie  favour  to  his  good-mother.  Eglintoun,  Master  of 
Seton,  and  Glancarne  at  variance  in  Edinburgh  calsay.  Westraw 
and  the  Master  of  Yester  fought  in  Edinburgh  calsay.  Maxwell 
and  Johnstoun  on  the  borders  fought,  sax  slaine. 

About  the  same  time  wrere  writtin  some  Occurrences  to  the 
banished  Ministers,  the  summe  wherof,  that  the  Reader  may 
understand  the  state  of  the  Kirk  and  countrie  at  this  time,  fol- 
loweth : 

1.  It  is  thought  of  manie,  that  the  King's  proceedings  are  too 
muche  extreme,  and  it  is  resolutelie  deemed  of  all,  that  his  Majes- 
tie  mindes  not  to  tak  other  counsell  or  meane,  before  he  wracke 
them  against  whom  he  has  begunne. 


2.  The  banishment  of  the  Ministers,  or  rather  departure,  has 
quenched  the  love  of  his  subjects  hearts. 

3.  The  King  has  denied  a  writting  himself,  to  answere  the 
Ministers  letter  sent  to  the  Toun  of  Edinburgh,  wherin  he  con- 
demnes  them  of  false  doctrine,  and  to  be  ravening  woolves ;  to 
which  the  whole  Counsell  has  assented,  except  William  Littill, 
bailiffe,  Andrew  Sklater,  Thomas  Fisher,  Alexander  Oustene, 
Alexander  Udward,  Johne  Barnfather,  and  other  three  of  the 
Kirk.     Their  refusall  will  procure  their  punishment. 

4.  Sa  manie  as  were  in  the  kirk-yaird,  when  the  Duke  was 
putt  at,  are  banished  Edinburgh  by  twelve  myles,  and  the  Court 

5.  Upon  Monday  last,  all  that  are  in  England  are  summoned 
to  the  nixt  Parliament  in  August,  with  the  Countesses  of  Marr, 
elder  and  younger,  with  other  women,  to  be  forfaulted. 

6.  The  Proclamatioun  that  no  tenants  sould  make  payment  of 
the  Ministers  stipends  1583,  1584,  but  give  the  same  to  the  Col- 
lector, till  the  King  be  further  advised.  So  none  sail  be  left  to 
serve  in  the  Church. 

7.  Mr  William  Schene,  with  an  other  preest,  is  arrived  heere ; 
and  reported  for  truth,  that  Mr  William  Crichton  the  Jesuit,  also 
Fentrie,  is  absolved  by  the  King  and  the  Bishop  of  Glasgow. 
They  are  both  in  Court. 

8.  The  Bishop  of  Sanct  Andrewes  is  verie  asper  in  his  preach- 
ings ;  and  Mr  Johne  Craig,  being  left  by  the  King  to  preache  in 
Edinburgh,  is  recalled  to  Court  for  his  plaine  preaching,  namelie, 
upon  the  129th  Psalme. 

9.  Crawfurd  and  Arran  discorded  hotelie  about  Lindsay,  so 
that  the  King's  favour  was  withdrawin  from  him  by  that  moyen ; 
but  being  of  late  outwardlie  agreed,  he  has  some  outward  show  of 

10.  It  is  suspected,  the  discord  of  the  Lords  sail  move  more 
her  Majestie,  than  anie  particular  respect  of  the  banished. 

1 1.  The  English  Ambassader  has  beene  at  the  Court,  who  ap- 
peares  to  be  a  wise  discreet  gentleman.     He  remaines  in  Edin- 


burgh,  and  longs  till  her  Majestie  recall  him  backe  again.  The 
honour  which  is  done  to  him  is  little,  for  none  darre  haunt  his 

12.  The  Clerk  of  Register,  as  it  is  reported,  sail  be  displaced, 
and  Segie  in  his  place. 

13.  Bothwell  has  discorded  with  his  wife  now  latelie,  who  has 
borne  him  a  sonne.     He  has  agreed  with  Arran, 

14.  It  is  reported,  that  the  Master  of  Areskine  sail  rander  the 
Castell  to  the  Colonell,  who  sail  be  Proveist  of  Edinburgh ;  the 
other  to  gett  Alloway.  Atholl  was  desired  to  be  interdy ted,  fearing 
that  he  sould  have  supported  Gowreis  childrein,  but  he  would  not 
on  no  wise.  Arran  in  Edinburgh.  Crawfurd,  Huntlie,  Rothesse, 
Ogilvie,  Crawfurd,  and  Huntlie  to  depart  after  noone ;  the  other 
to-morrow,  who  is  come  to  visie  his  wife  at  the  doun-lying.  The 
Abbot  of  Dumfermline  has  past  with  licence,  but  not  without 
hazard,  if  he  had  not  made  a  speedie  sailing,  to  Denmark,  as  is 
reported,  or  to  Flanders. 

Page  149,  after  line  8. — Upon  Saturday,  the  6th  of  Junij  1584, 
in  Newcastell,  the  Erles  of  Angus  and  Marr,  the  Master  of 
Glames,  with  my  Lord  Dryburgh,  Cambuskenneth,  and  Paisley, 
in  presence  of  some  barons  and  gentlemen,  desiring  effectuouslie 
of  Mr  Andrew  Melvill,  Mr  James  Carmichaell,  Mr  Patrik  Gallo- 
way, and  Mr  Johne  Davidsone,  that  they  might  have  some  of 
them  to  remaine  with  them,  for  their  confort  and  instructioun ; 
promising  all  obedience  to  the  word  and  ministrie  thereof,  to  the 
uttermost  that  stood  in  them  ;  and  acknowledging  some  slaeknesse 
in  their  duties  in  times  past,  which  heerafter  they  would  amend 
according  as  the  word  sould  crave,  in  whatsoever  thing :  It  was 
thought  good,  by  commoun  consent,  that  Mr  Johne  Davidsone 
sould  remaine  till  Mr  James  Lowsone  and  Mr  Walter  sould 
come  frome  Beruick,  who  comming,  thought  good  also  that 
Mr  Johne  sould  stay,  till  Mr  James  Melvill  came  from  Ber- 
uick, who  was  sent  for  by  commoun  consent.  The  times  and 
maner  of  exercise  were  remitted  to  Mr  Johne  his  appointment, 


so  long  as  he  sould  tarie,  and  to  Mr  James  and  others  like- 
wise, as  things  fell  out.  Mr  Johne  keeped  this  order,  everie 
Wedinsday  and  Fryday,  at  ten  houres  before  noone,  and  Sunday 
at  foure  houres  after  noone,  they  had  a  sermoun  for  the  space  of 
an  houre,  with  prayers,  and  psalmes  sung,  as  in  Edinburgh  was 
used.  Everie  day  before  dinner,  and  also  before  supper,  prayers, 
with  a  chapter  read,  and  some  notes  shortlie  gathered  out  of  some 
historie  of  the  Scriptures.  The  same  historie  continued  after 
dinner  and  supper  at  table,  with  some  short  notes,  and  a  psalme 
sung.  As  tuiching  discipline,  with  the  minister  were  appointed 
elders,  my  Lords  of  Dryburgh,  Cambuskenneth,  and  Paisley,  to 
keepe  sessioun  everie  Wedinsday  after  sermoun,  at  what  time 
triell  and  censure  was  had  of  commoun  swearers,  drunkards,  filthie 
speekers,  byders  frome  sermouns,  abusers  of  their  bodies  in 
whooredome,  or  fighters;  and,  being  convict,  were  remitted  to 
their  masters  as  Magistrats  civill  to  punish  as  they  thought  good. 
And  in  case  they  became  slanderous  to  the  companie,  they  were 
to  satisfie  before  them.  It  was  appointed,  that  the  ministers  and 
elders  themselves  give  all  good  exemple  in  life. 

Page  1 50,  line  14.  [In  his  larger  Manuscript,  Calderwood  in- 
troduces a  copy  of  a  letter  addressed  to  "  my  Lord  of  Angus  and 
Marr,  the  Master  of  Glames,  and  other  noble  and  gentlemen  in 
companie  with  them,  at  this  present,  in  Newcastell."  This  letter, 
written  by  James  Melville,  is  contained  in  his  Autobiography, 
Wodrow  Society  edition,  p.  173.  It  is  followed  by  "  The  Order 
and  manner  of  Exercise  of  the  Word,"  &c,  also  written  by  Mel- 
ville, and  printed  in  the  same  volume,  p.  181.] 

Page  157.  In  the  beginning  of  Julie,  the  Proveist,  Bailiffes, 
and  Counsell  of  Glasgow,  came  to  the  kirk  of  Glasgow,  and  tooke 
doun  Mr  David  Weemes,  minister,  out  of  the  pulpit,  and  placed 
the  excommunicat  Bishop,  at  command  of  the  King.  The  Regents 
would  not  goe  to  the  Bishop's  preaching,  becaus  he  was  excom- 
municat.    The  King  and  Counsell  sent  for  them ;  and  being  in- 

272  APPENDIX  TO  calderwood's 

quired  what  reason  they  had,  they  answered,  Becaus  he  was 
cursed.  They  said,  They  had  loused  him.  It  was  answered,  They 
had  no  power  to  absolve  him.  The  whole  foure  Regents  were 
putt  in  waird  in  the  beginning  of  August,  two  in  the  Castell  of 
Glasgow,  and  two  in  the  Castell  of  Sanct  Andrews;  and  im- 
mediatlie  thereafter,  by  opin  proclamation,  the  Colledge  of  Glas- 
gow discharged,  and  the  schollers  commaunded  to  goe  home,  till 
new  Masters  were  provided. 

Page  198,  line  5,  read  George  Douglas  of  Parkhead. 

Page  198,  after  line  8.  In  time  of  this  Parliament,  to  witt, 
upon  the  Lord's  day,  the  23d  of  August,  Mr  P.  Adamsone, 
bishop  of  Sanct  Andrewes,  made  a  flattering  sermoun,  before 
noone,  to  the  King  and  Court,  in  the  great  kirk  of  Edinburgh. 
The  Bishop  of  Aberdeene  made  the  like,  after  noone,  to  the  great 
greefe  of  the  godlie.  Upon  Moonday,  the  24th  of  August,  ^the 
King  went  over  the  water  to  Falkland.  He  was  in  paramours 
with  the  Ladie  Burleigh,  spous  to  umquhile  Mr  [Sir]  James  Bal- 
four, Persone  of  Flisk;  and  left  behind  him,  &c.  [line  17.] 

Page  198,  after  line  25.  Upon  the  Lord's  day,  the  penult  day 
of  August,  no  sermoun  in  Edinburgh,  none  weill  affected  durst 
tak  in  hand  to  teache,  for  there  was  a  charge  givin  the  24th  of 
August,  by  opin  proclamatioun,  to  all  ShirefFs,  Lords,  Erles,  Barons, 
and  gentleman  hearing  anie  minister  speake  ather  in  pulpit  or 
privilie  against  the  King,  his  progenitors,  or  his  proceedings  in 
Parliament,  to  delate  him  before  the  King  ;  declaring  that  it 
sould  be  accepted  as  good  service. 

Page  199,  after  line  22. — The  Bishop  of  Sanct  Andrewes  flat- 
tered by  word  and  writt  Mr  Andrew  Melvil's  freinds.  His  doc- 
trine, for  the  most  part,  was  spent  in  defence  of  the  King's  supe- 
rioritie,  and  of  the  Bishops.  He  cited  some  historeis  to  prove  the 
same.     The  schollers  were  als  bussie  to  searche ;  and  finding  no 


euche  thing  in  the  places  alledged,  informed  everie  man  they 
spake  with.  And  whereas  before  it  was  said,  they  would  beleeve 
nothing  he  spake  out  of  the  pulpit,  now,  it  was  said,  they  would 
beleeve  nothing  he  spake,  ather  in  pulpit  or  out  of  pulpit. 

At  this  time,  after  the  Bishop  had  examined  Mr  Johne  Robert- 
sone  and  Mr  Andrew  Duncane,  he  said  to  the  King,  "  By  the 
Lord  God,  Sir,  had  that  enemie  to  lawfull  authoritie  remained 
another  halfe-yeere,  he  had  pulled  the  crowne  off  your  head  by 
his  seditious  doctrine ;  for  he  taught,  that  Kings  sould  come  by 
electioun,  as  the  multitude  pleased  to  make  them,  up  or  doun." 

Page  200,  after  line  6.— The  copie  of  the  Charge  followes  : — 
Traist  Freinds,  we  greete  you  weill.  Being  most  carefull  and 
desirous  to  remove  the  slaunder  of  your  want  of  preaching,  by 
appointing  of  learned,  quiett,  and  godlie-spirited  pastors,  to  sup- 
plie  your  deserted  places  of  your  late  Ministers :  And  finding  it 
most  necessarie,  for  the  better  commoditie  of  their  habitatioun, 
the  houses  appointed  for  your  ministrie  presentlie  possessed  by 
these  men's  wives  and  families  be  made  voide,  and  red  to  them, 
to  the  effect  they  may  enter  immediatlie  thereto :  we  have  there- 
fore directed  our  letters,  charging  the  saids  Ministers  wives,  to 
remove  them  and  their  families  furth  of  the  said  severall  housses, 
to  the  said  effect ;  and  therewith,  another  charge  to  some  women 
within  your  Toun,  worse  affected  to  the  obedience  of  our  late  Acts 
of  Parliament,  to  retire  them  benorth  our  water  of  Tay  for  a  space, 
till  they  give  farther  declaratioun  of  their  dispositioun  to  our  obe- 
dience; which  charges,  if  they  sail  happin  to  be  sittin  by  the 
saids  persouns,  it  is  our  will,  and  we  command  you,  that  of  your 
office  ye  see  the  same  obeyed ;  both  the  one  and  the  other  re- 
moved, according  to  the  tenor  thereof,  without  farther  delay  nor 
is  accorded  to  them  by  the  charges,  as  ye  will  answere  to  us,  and 
will  be  comptable  to  us  upon  the  contrarie. 

Subscribed  with  our  hand  at  Falkland,  the  8th  of  September, 
1584.  James  R. 

Arran.    Montrose. 
s  a 


Page  200,  after  line  9. — The  livings  of  the  banisched  Lords  are 
assigned  to  these  persons : — 

1.  The  Erie  of  Arran  has  all  the  living  and  lands  of  the  Erie 
of  Gowrie  as  lye  within  the  parts  of  Lothian ;  such  as  Dirleton, 
Causten  [Cousland],  Guillan,  Kirknewton,  &c.  Crawfurdstone, 
[Crawford,  the  Abbey  of  Scone.] 

2.  The  Erie  of  Montrose,  the  rest. 

3.  The  Erie  Huntlie,  Pasley,  and  the  lordship  of  Brechin,  which 
was  the  Erie  of  Marr's. 

4.  The  Colonell,  the  Tutorie  of  Glames,  and  all  the  Master's  liv- 
ing; [and]  Tamtallan. 

5.  The  Secretarie,  Bonkill. 

6.  The  Lord  Hume,  Cockburnspeth. 

7.  The  Master  of  Areskine,  Alio  way,  as  it  is  reported. 

8.  The  Castell  of  Areskine,  [to]  Glencarne. 

9.  Barganie  and  Blaquhane,  the  conjunct  fee  of  the  Ladie  Ar- 

10.  Johnestoun,  Torthorell. 

11.  Edinburgh,  Dry  burgh,  as  it  is  reported. 

1 2.  Fentoun,  David  Murrey  and  George  Hume. 

13.  Huntlie,  Buquhan. 

14.  Master  of  Elphinstoun,  Carnock. 

15.  The  Ladie  Angus,  Abernethie. 

16.  Sir  William  Stewart,  Dowglas. 

The  Prisoners  are  these  : — 

1.  Lindsay,  in  Fenhaven. 

2.  Tutor  of  Cassils,  in  Blacknesse. 

3.  Mr  David  Lindsay,  in  Blacknesse. 

4.  Mr  William  Leslie  with  Johnestoun. 

5.  6,  7.  The  Proveist  of  Glencludden,  and  Laird  of  Dumlanrig, 
in  Edinburgh  Castell ;  and  George  Drummond,  of  the  Balloch, 

8.  The  Ladie  Marr  elder,  in  Tullibardin. 

9.  Mr  Andrew  Hay,  in  the  North. 


10.  Johne  Durie,  in  Anguse. 

11.  The  Bishop  of  Murray,  with  Huntlie. 

12.  George  Fleck,  with  Montrose. 

13.  The  Ladie  Arbrothe,  first  in  Edinburgh,  but  now  banished 
to  England. 

14.  15,  16.  All  the  Elphinstons  beyond  Dee,  with  others  of  the 
freinds  of  the  house  of  Marr,  James,  Michael,  and  William. 

Page  200,  line  11.    Davie  the  Divell  slain. 

Upon  the  10th  of  September,  [1584,]  the  Erie  of  Bothwell  ac- 
companied with  forty  horse,  set  upon  David  Hume,  son  to  the 
goodman  of  Manderston,  and  slew  him.  The  Lord  Hume  was 
warded  in  Tamtallan,  under  pretence  that  he  should  not  revenge 
the  slaughter ;  but  the  true  cause  was,  becaus  he  would  not  give 
over  the  third  of  the  lands  of  Dirletoun  to  vheErle  of  Arran,  who 
had  now  gotten  Gowrie's  part. 

About  the  same  time,  the  Lord  Athol  was  warded  in  the  Castle 
of  Edinburgh,  under  colour  that  he  would  not  give  a  summe  of 
money,  to  wit,  a  thousand  merks  to  *        ;  but  the 

true  cause  was,  becaus  he  would  not  repudiat  his  wife,  the  Erie  of 
Gowrie's  daughter,  and  taillie  the  living  to  his  House.  The 
Master  of  Cassils  was  also  warded,  becaus  he  refused  to  give 
Arran  a  certain  summe  of  money.  Cesford  was  about  this  time 
warded  beyond  Spey,  becaus  he  would  not  assist  Fernihirst  as 
war  dan. 

Upon  the  10th  of  September,  the  Earle  of  Argile  departed  this 
life,  in  Murray. 

Upon  the  12th  of  September,  the  Abbot  of  Dumfermline  came 
out  of  Flanders  sick,  with  the  Collonel's  wife.  He  obtained  licence 
to  remain  in  the  Lyme-kylnes,  beside  Dunfermline. 

Cuthbert  Armorer  was  sent  to  the  court  of  England  the  4th 
[14th]  of  September,  with  George  Drummond  of  Blair  his  deposi- 
tions, which  serve  nothing  to  prove  the  conspiracie  whereof  Arran 
wrote,  and  whereupon  he  obtained  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh  : 
nothing  can  be  collected  thereof  against  the  Lords. 

s  s2 


About  this  time,  Mr  William  Crighton  was  taken  coming  from 
Holland,  and  shortly  after  brought  to  London. 

Upon  Tuesday  the  6th  of  October,  the  Magistrats  of  Edinburgh 
were  chosen ;  Arran  was  made  provost ;  Henry  Nisbit,  William 
Nisbit  his  brother,  William  Harvie,  and  James  Nicoll,  bailies ; 
Thomas  Ross,  treasurer ;  Nicoll  Udward,  dean  of  gild.  So  Arran 
is  now  at  his  hight ;  for  he  is  Captain  of  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh, 
Provost  of  Edinburgh,  Lord  Even  [Lord  of  Avane  and  Hamil- 
ton], Earle  of  Arran,  great  Chanceller. 

Page  201,  <fcc.  [In  his  larger  Manuscript,  Calderwood  has  in- 
serted a  minute  account  of  "  Mr  James  Lowsone's  Death,"  and 
also  various  other  papers  and  letters  in  the  years  1584  and  1585, 
chiefly  copied  from  the  MS.  collections  of  Mr  James  Carmichael, 
one  of  the  banished  ministers.  Most  of  these  have  already  been 
printed,  either  from  the  Originals,  or  from  Calderwood,  in  the 
Wodrow  Miscellany,  vol.  i.  pages  424-449.] 

Page  208.  Before  the  Master  of  Gray  went  to  England,  there 
was  moyan  made  to  bring  home  Claud  Hamiltoun,  and  that  be 
Seton,  his  good  father,  who  at  this  time  was  ambassador  in  France, 
and  by  my  Lord  Huntly,  his  sister  son,  and  Sir  John  Maitland,  then 
Secretar,  and  that  without  Arran's  knowledge,  as  was  supposed. 
He  came  to  Scotland  the  3d  of  November,  upon  the  King's  sim- 
ple promise,  without  the  knowledge  of  the  Queen  and  the  Coun- 
sell  of  England,  who  had  been  liberal  to  him  before,  and  without  the 
knowledge  of  his  oun  brother,  the  Abbot  of  Arbrothe.  He  was 
drawen  home  to  make  the  banished  Lords  in  England  weaker, 
but  Arran  was  not  contented ;  therefor  he  was  commanded  to  the 
north,  to  the  Earle  of  Huntly,  his  sister  son,  where  he  remained 
a  good  space,  at  which  time  Huntly  came  to  court,  drawn  be  Sir 
John  Maitland,  as  was  thought  to  outmatch  Arran  in  Counsell ; 
but  Arran  carried  it  away,  be  reason  of  Huntlie's  follie.  Arran 
drew  in  Bothwell,  and  bowstered  him  up  against  Manderstoun. 
Some  report,  that  the  said  Claud,  passing  from  Seton  to  West 


Nidrie,  was  besett  in  the  Links  of  Leith  be  the  Erie  of  Arran, 
was  stayed  be  the  Erie  of  Huntlie,  who  convoyed  him  to  West 
Nidrie ;  from  thence  he  went  to  Strabogie,  there  to  remain  during 
the  King's  will. 

A  Fast  was  solemnly  keeped  at  Halyrudhous  from  the  24th  of 
October  till  the  2d  of  November.  There  was  no  preaching  at 
Edinburgh  at  this  time,  which  before  was  the  lantern  of  the 
world.  In  time  of  this  East  the  word  of  Mr  James  Lowson's  de- 
parture cometh  to  Edinburgh,  whereat  the  godly  shed  many  tears. 

At  this  time,  my  Lord  Claud,  one  of  Duke  Hamilton's  sons, 
who  had  been  banished  in  England  long  before  for  conspiring 
against  the  King's  authority,  and  slaughter  of  the  Erie  of  Lennox 
at  Stirling,  returned  home  upon  a  privat  warrant  of  the  King's. 
He  came  out  of  England  without  the  Queen  of  England's  know- 
ledge ;  the  Queen  of  England  was  offended  at  him,  for  his  ingra- 
titude :  for  she  bestowed  upon  him  500  pound  sterline  a  year. 

About  this  time,  a  great  dissention  arose  betwixt  the  Erie  of 
Bothwell  and  Lord  Hume,  for  the  slaughter  of  David  Hume,  son 
to  Manderstoun. 

The  2d  of  November,  there  was  a  charge  given  to  certain  houses 
of  Louthian  to  be  delivered  to  the  King  :  for  at  this  time  the 
King  and  Court  were  afraied  of  the  banished  Lords.  Therefor 
the  whole  gentlemen  of  Lothian  were  charged  to  come  to  Court 
to  attend  upon  the  King's  person,  who  remained  14  days  or 

The  same  day  there  was  a  proclamation  made  in  all  Burrow 
touns  betwixt  Stirline  and  Berwick,  summoning  the  Ministers  in 
these  bounds  to  compear  before  the  Archbishop  of  Sanct  Andrews 
or  other  the  King's  officers,  in  the  Kirk  of  Edinburgh,  the  16th 
of  the  said  month ;  a  particular  copy  was  delivered  to  every  Mi- 
nister personaly  apprehended,  or  else  at  their  dwelling  places,  to 
subscribe  the  promise  and  obligation  contained  in  the  late  Act  of 
Parliament,  with  certification,  if  they  failzie,  that  their  benefices, 
living  and  stipends  shall  be  decerned  and  declared  to  vaik,  ipso 
facto,  as  if  they  were  naturaly  dead,  conform  to  the  tenour  of  our 


Soverane  Lord's  letters  in  all  points.     The  like  of  this  was  never 
used  before  in  the  country. 

At  the  day  appointed  the  Ministers  in  the  kirk  of  Edinburgh 
compeared.  The  Bishop  and  Sir  John  Maitland  had  thir  words  in 
effect;  "  The  King's  Majestie  is  glad  of  your  temperance,  for  hereby 
he  hath  conceived  an  assured  trust  of  your  obedience  and  meaning 
toward  him,  and  therefor  willed  me  to  assure  yow  of  his  good  will; 
and  to  the  end  that  ye  may  be  out  of  doubt  thereof,  he  willeth 
you  to  come  to  the  Abbey  of  Halyrudhouse,  at  two  hours  after- 
noone,  and  ye  shall  hear  the  same  out  of  his  oun  mouth."  Thir 
words  being  spokin  they  were  dismissed.  Here  mark  that  the 
Bishop  before  noon  had  been  bussie  with  the  King,  to  call  them 
before  the  Counsell,  and  speak  to  them  himself,  which  would  make 
them  come  over  stayee,  and  satisfy  his  desire. 

At  afternoon,  the  whole  Ministers  went  to  the  Abbey  at  two 
hours,  and  remained  till  four  hours.  Then  the  King  came  to 
the  Counsel,  and  the  whole  Ministers  were  called  to  come  up 
to  the  Chapell,  the  which  they  did;  and  then  being  there,  the 
chapell  door  was  closed,  and  they  remained  the  space  of  half 
an  hower.  Then  the  Clerk  of  Register  came,  and  desired  all 
beneficed  ministers  to  come  into  the  Counsel.  Thus  were 
they  divided ;  for  they  thought  that  they  who  had  benefices 
should  be  first  handled,  whom  they  thought,  for  fear  of  the  loss 
of  their  benefices,  would  be  most  easily  perswaded,  always  they 
taryed  not  long  there.  After  the  unbeneficed  ministers  were 
called  upon,  who,  when  they  came  in,  the  King  made  an  oration 
in  thir  wrords  in  effect :  "  I  have  sent  for  you  for  two  causes, 
the  one  is  ordinary,  the  other  is  accidentary :  the  ordinar  is,  be- 
cause at  this  time  of  year  ye  are  accustomed  to  have  your  stipends 
apointed ;  as  also  to  have  your  assemblies ;  and  I  being  minded 
that  ye  shall  be  as  well  provided  for  as  before,  and  better,  1  have 
sent  for  yow.  The  other  cause  why  I  have  sent  for  yow  was,  be- 
cause it  is  come  to  my  ears  that  ye  speak  against  my  lawes,  and 
that  I  mind  to  subvert  religion;  I  thought  good  to  advertise 
yow  of  the  contrary,  and  will  desire  yow  to  take  no  such  sus- 


pition  of  me.  Beside  this,  there  are  certain  whisperings  and  mu- 
tinies among  my  subjects  raised  be  such  as  have  attempted  against 
my  authority.  Therefor  I  will  desire  yow  to  perswade  all  my 
subjects  to  obedience,  and  that  ye  yourselves  will  obey  my  lawes 
for  good  exemples  sa  be."  To  this  it  was  answered,  "  That  they 
would  obey  him  and  his  lawes  so  far  as  they  agreed  with  the  law  of 
God."  At  the  which  the  King  was  angry,  and  his  face  swelled  and 
spoke  thir  words  :  "  I  true  [trow]  I  have  made  no  lawes,  but  they 
agree  with  God's  lawes ;  and,  therefor,  if  any  of  yow  find  fault,  tell 
me  now."  At  the  which  they  keeped  all  silence,  except  this  that 
was  said,  "  They  were  not  privie  to  the  making  of  these  lawes." 
To  whom  the  King  answered,  He  thought  them  not  worthy;  and 
with  this,  after  many  high  and  proud  words  given  them,  they  were 
dismissed  to  the  chapell  again.  Within  a  little  while  the  Bishop 
came  to  the  Counsell  house  door,  and  bad  them  all  attend  upon 
the  Exchequer  house  till  morne,  and  receive  their  Assignation,  and 
were  let  furth  about  six  hours  at  night.  Many  of  them  were 
discontented  with  themselves,  that  they  had  not  entered  in  par- 
ticulars, and  told  the  King  that  his  Acts  were  against  God's  law, 
and  minded  on  the  morn  to  have  given  in  their  minds  in  write. 
But  that  night  it  was  concluded  in  Counsel,  that  they  should 
all  subscrive  on  the  morn  a  promise  and  obligation,  the  tenour 
whereof  is  : 

"  TVre,  the  Beneficed  men,  Ministers,  Readers,  and  Masters  of 
schools  and  colleges,  testify  and  promise  be  thir  our  hand  writts, 
our  humble  and  dutiful  submission  and  fidelity,  to  our  Sovereign 
Lord  the  King's  Majestie,  and  to  obey  with  all  humility  his 
Hienes  Acts  of  his  late  Parliament,  holden  at  Edinburgh,  the  22d 
of  May,  anno  1584  years;  and,  that,  according  to  the  same,  we 
shall  show  our  obedience  to  our  ordinar  Bishop  or  Commissioner 
appointed,  or  to  be  appointed  be  his  Majesty,  to  have  the  exercise 
of  the  Spiritual  jurisdiction  in  our  diocie ;  and,  in  case  our  inobe- 
dience  in  the  premisses,  our  benefices,  livings  and  stipends  to  fail, 
ipso  facto,  and  qualified  and  obedient  persons  to  be  provided  in  our 
roomes,  as  if  we  were  naturaly  dead." 


Upon  the  morn,  which  was  the  17th  day,  the  Ministers  were 
called,  and  this  read  unto  them.  A  great  number  hearing  of  it, 
compeared  not ;  and  they  who  compeared,  refused  to  subscribe, 
except  thir  men  following,  viz.,  Mr  George  Hepburn,  person  of 
Hawick,  who  first  subscribed ;  Mr  Alexander  Hume,  person  of 
Dumbar,  who  was  second ;  Mr  Patrik  Gait  [Gaites],  person  of 
Dunce,  was  third ;  Mr  George  Ramsay,  dean  of  Restalrig ;  Mr 
Walter  Hay,  provost  of  Baithans  ;  Mr  James  Hamilton,  minister 
of  Ratho  ;  Alexander  Forrester,  minister  of  Tranent ;  Alexander 
Lawder,  minister  of  Lauder ;  Michael  Bonkle,  minister  of  Inner- 
week  ;  Mr  Cuthbert  Bonkle,  minister  of  Spott :  Thomas  Daill, 
minister  of  Stenton ;  with  divers  Readers  who  were  old  priests 
before.     The  rest  refused. 

Upon  the  23d  day  thereafter,  there  was  a  publick  proclamation, 
making  mention,  that  where  the  King  had  called  in  the  ministry, 
under  the  diocie  of  the  Archbishop  of  Sanct  Andrews  to  subscribe 
his  obedience  and  Acts  of  Parliament ;  but,  specialy,  the  Acts 
made  in  the  Parliament,  holdin  at  Edinburgh,  the  22d  day  of  May 
1584.  The  which  the  most  part  had  refused,  howbeit,  a  certain 
of  the  most  learned  and  wise  had  obeyed ;  (this  was  false ;  for 
they  were  both  unlearned  and  hirelings  that  subscribed,)  and, 
therefor,  discharged  all  their  stipends  that  refused;  and  com- 
manded the  Collector-general  to  intromitt  and  take  up  the  same 
to  his  Majestic  Also  in  this  proclamation  there  were  nine  sum- 
moned to  compear,  the  7th  day  of  December,  to  give  in  their 
reasons  why  they  would  not  subscribe  ;  whose  names  are  thir,  Mr 
Robert  Pont,  Adam  Johnston,  Nicol  Dalgleish,  William  Purie, 
Andrew  Symson,  Patrik  Symson  his  son,  John  Clapperton,  John 
C  raig,  and  Patrick  Kinlowie  [Kinloquhy].  The  cause  wherefor 
thir  were  summoned,  was,  to  get  Mr  Robert  Pont,  Mr  Adam  John- 
ston, Mr  Xicol  Dalgleish,  and  John  Clapperton,  whom  they  esteem- 
ed most  constant  in  this  cause  ;  albeit,  there  were  enough  in  that 
rank.  The  whole  nine  compeared  except  Mr  Robert  Pont,  Mr 
Adam  Johnston  and  Mr  Nicol  Dalgleish,  who  were  taken  before, 
and  are  presently  in  ward. 


The  day  of  their  compearance  was  on  Munday,  where  the 
King,  with  many  cruell  and  rageing  words,  inquired,  "  Why 
they  would  not  subscribe  his  statuts  ?"  They  answered,  "  They 
had  reasons  for  them,  or  else  they  would  not  have  disobeyed." 
Then  they  desired  that  they  might  be  superceded  two  or  three 
days  to  collect  their  whole  reasons  together,  and  with  one  con- 
sent give  them  in  subscrived  with  all  their  hands.  The  Bishop 
refused  that,  and  therefor  the  King  did  the  like,  and  desired 
that  every  minister  should  give  in  his  own  reasons,  and,  there- 
for, so  many  as  had  them  written  gave  them  in  that  day.  Then 
the  King  said,  "  They  should  have  a  full  resolution,  in  all  the 
things  they  doubted  of,  upon  Thursday  nixt."  At  this  time 
the  Bishop  penned  a  certain  answer  and  resolution  against  the 
said  day. 

Upon  Thursday  thereafter,  there  conveened  again  thir  four 
only,  the  minister  of  Linlithgow,  the  schoolmaster  thereof,  Mr 
Andrew  Simson,  and  Mr  Patrick,  his  son.  Then  the  Bishop  read 
his  answers.  They  would  have  answered  every  head  be  them- 
selves, but  the  King  would  not  suffer,  but  would  have  them  all 
read.  When  they  were  all  read,  they  desired  the  copy  of  them 
that  they  might  answer  them,  the  which  was  refused  ;  for  the 
Bishop  had  no  will  they  should  come  abroad.  Then  the  King 
said,  he  would  have  no  more  reasoning  of  that  matter,  for  seing  he 
had  used  all  lenity  and  gentleness  before,  and  could  not  be  the 
better  therewith,  now  he  assured  them  who  would  not  subscrive, 
that  they  should  not  only  lose  their  livings,  but  also  be  banished 
the  country. 

Page  236.    William  Aird's  calling. 

This  letter,  with  the  conclusions  and  arguments  before  men- 
tioned, sent  home  and  going  abroad,  did  much  comfort  the  con- 
stant and  crab  the  enemy.  Two  students  of  theology,  for  copying 
thereof  and  sending  to  the  brethren,  were  fain  to  fly  and  come  to 
Berwick,  to  Mr  James  Melvill,  Mr  James  Kobertson,  a  very 
good  brother,  after  minister  of  Dundee,  and  Mr  John  Caldcleuch ; 


whom  Mr  James  received  gladly,  and  who  after  certain  months 
abiding  with  him  at  Berwick,  they  past  south  to  London :  also 
one  William  Aird,  an  extraordinar  witness,  stirred  up  be  God,  who 
being  a  meason  by  craft  till  he  was  twenty  years,  and  married, 
learned  first  of  his  wife  to  read  English,  and  taken  with  delight 
of  letters  be  himself  studied  the  Latine,  Greek,  but  specially 
the  Hebrew  language,  so  that  he  had  his  Bible  as  homelie  to 
him  in  Hebrew,  as  any  other  language ;  the  which  being  known 
to  the  Kirk,  and  the  gifts  that  he  had  beside,  both  of  knowledge 
and  of  utterance  of  divinity,  he  was  made  to  leave  his  handy- 
craft,  and  take  him  wholly  to  attend  upon  the  college,  and  exer- 
cise where  he  profited  so  there  within  few  years,  that  he  was 
called  and  placed  in  the  ministry,  at  the  kirk  of  Sanct  Cuthbert's, 
under  the  Castle  wall  of  Edinburgh ;  and  became  thereafter  a 
notable  man  for  uprightness,  and  great  learning  and  reading,  and 
his  brother  for  just  fear  came  away  also,  and  aboad  a  space  with 
Mr  James  in  Berwick.  The  cause  of  his  fear,  was  the  apprehend- 
ing of  his  fellow-labourer,  a  grave  and  godly  brother,  Mr  Nicol 
Daigleish,  keeping  of  him  in  close  prison,  and  putting  him  to  an 
assise  of  earnest  and  deliberat  purpose  to  have  him  execute  as  a 
traitour ;  only  for  the  sight  of  a  certain  letter  which  came  from 
Mr  Walter  Balcanquall  to  his  wife  ;  but  the  assise  would  not  fyle 
him  ;  wherat  the  Court  was  very  crabbed.  That  worthy  brother, 
and  afterward  ancient  father  in  the  Kirk,  was  very  ill-handled, 
and  stood  wonderfull  constant,  as  we  shall  hear  hereafter. 

Page  343,  line  6,  denouncing,  read  down-coming;  line  16,  read 
Sir  William  Waad,  [or  Wade.] 

Page  344,  line  21.  Bishop  Carleton's  "Thankfull  Remembrance," 
&c,  was  first  printed  in  the  year  1624;  the  fourth  edition  in  1630. 

Page  349,  line  2,  and  page  350,  after  line  17.  Becaus  that 
Secretar  Maitland  was  deemed  to  be  the  author  and  penner  of 
these  Injunctiouns,  there  were  sett  out  these  verses  following : 


Justitia  Loquitur. 

O  Lord !  looke  doun,  behold  this  piteous  case, 
Heere  right  is  sraoored,  and  falshood  hath  the  place  ; 

Wrong  is  susteaned  by  wresting  of  the  law, 
Truth  is  untryed,  which  doeth  me  farre  deface. 
Who  pleadeth,  he  must  enter  in  the  grace 

Of  Matchiavell,  ringleader  of  this  raw. 

Chameleon's  clan,  alace  that  ever  I  saw ! 
With  shadowed  face  though  order  he  prescrive, 
This  House  of  myne  he  doeth  alwayes  deprive. 

Page  351.    Knox's  History. 

Vaultrollier  the  printer  took  with  him  a  copy  of  Mr  Knox  his 
Historie  to  England,  and  printed  twelve  hundred  of  them.  The 
Stationers,  at  the  Archbishop's  command,  seased  upon  them  the 
18.  of  Februar  [1585.]  It  was  thought  that  he  would  get  leave 
to  proceed  again  ;  becaus  the  Counsel  perceived  that  it  would 
bring  the  Queen  of  Scots  in  detestation. — {In  the  margin.)  This 
section  is  to  be  referred  to  February  1586,  [1585-6.] 

Page  391,  line  5,  read  [James]  Johnstone  of  Westerraw. 

Pages  571  to  583.  [The  names  of  the  several  Presbyteries  are 
occasionally  mistaken  or  wrong  printed ;  but  it  would  serve  no 
very  useful  purpose  to  point  out  some  palpable  mistakes,  or  to 
suggest  corrections.  It  may  be  sufficient  to  refer  the  curious 
reader  to  the  same  list,  as  given  with  greater  accuracy  in  the 
Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  vol.  ii.  pages  664-684,  printed  for 
the  Bannatyne  Club.] 

Pages  587,  588,  589,  596.  John  Bailard,  read  Ballard :  592, 
Arrandaill,  read  Arundell :  693,  Padget,  read  Paget:  595,  Charles 
Kilmey,  read  Charles  Tilney. 

Page  595.  [Wodrow  in  the  Fourth  volume  of  his  transcript, 
being  the  latter  half  of  Calderwood's  condensed  Manuscript,  in- 
serts this  note  on  the  fly-leaf: 


"  This  and  the  two  following  volumes  appear  to  me  to  be  Mr  D. 
Calderwood's  second  and  shorter  draught.  This  volume  begins 
originall  vol.  4,  p.  967,  and  with  the  two  volumes  following  con- 
tinues the  originall  to  p.  2013,  which  ends  the  second  draught : 
And  the  former  three  volumes  are  of  the  Author's  first  draught, 
from  p.  1  to  p.  1609." 

Wodrow,  in  collating  his  transcript  with  the  original,  takes  no- 
tice of  several  blank  pages  at  the  close  of  the  year  1588,  which 
ends  with  page  79,  while  1589  begins  with  page  88 ;  but  he  adds, 
"  This  jumps  with  the  originall."  He  also  notices  other  blanks  in 
the  original,  from  page  1042  to  page  1050;  and  page  1063  to 
page  1068,  and  adds,  "  so  nothing  wanting  here."] 

Page  608.  [In  this  account  of  Queen  Mary's  sentence  and 
execution  at  Fotheringay  (not  Fotheringhame)  Castle,  in  North- 
amptonshire, several  of  the  names  are  inaccurately  given.  Sir 
Amias  Paulet  and  Sir  Drewe  Drury,  (not  Dune.)  wardens  of  the 
Queen's  person  ;  Beale,  Clerk  of  the  Privy  Council ;  and  William 
Davison,  Secretary  of  State.  The  Bishop  of  Peterborough,  Rich- 
ard Howlet,  The  Dean  of  Peterborough,  Dr  Richard  Fletcher, 
the  father  of  John  Fletcher,  the  eminent  dramatic  poet.] 

Page  609.  [Some  other  names  in  this  page,  connected  with 
the  Queen's  execution,  have  been  mistaken :  Mr  Henry  Talbot, 
(not  Talbert,)  a  younger  son  of  George,  Earl  of  Shrewsbury ;  Sir 
Richard  Knightley,  (not  Knight ;)  Mr  Thomas  Brudenell,  (not 
Brodwell)  ;  Mr  Robert  Tyrrell,  (not  Tirro)  ;  Mr  Robert  and  John 
Wingfield,  (not  Winkenfield)  ;  and  Mr  John  Forster,  (not  For- 
rester). At  line  17,  Sir  Andrew  Melvill  of  Garvock  is  errone- 
ously styled  Robert.] 

Pages  649  and  650,  lines  19  and  20,  read  my  Lord  of  Altrie 
[Ochiltree,] — the  Laird  of  Lochbait,  [Lochlevin.] 



Page  5.  [The  blank  space  which  Calderwood  has  left  in  his 
MS.  for  the  proceedings  of  the  General  Assembly  in  February 
1588-9,  cannot  now  be  supplied.  A  brief  notice  of  the  Griev- 
ances given  in  to  the  Assembly,  is  all  that  occurs  in  the  Booke  of 
the  Universall  Kirk,  vol.  ii.  p.  744.] 

Page  58.  [The  blank  pages,  1042  to  1050,  left  in  the  original 
for  the  proceedings  of  the  General  Assembly  in  June  1589,  are 
but  partially  supplied  by  the  notices  contained  in  Petrie's  His- 
tory of  the  Catholick  Church,  p.  479,  Hague,  1662,  folio;  and  in 
the  Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  p.  745.] 

Page  8G,  line  7,  read  the  [3d]  day  of  March  [1589-90.] 

Page  88.  [The  blank  at  the  foot  of  this  page,  in  the  original, 
extends  from  page  1063  to  1068  ;  and  Wodrow  in  his  transcript 
remarks,  a  so  nothing  wanting  here," — that  is,  nothing  omitted 
by  his  transcriber.] 

Page  156.  [At  this  blank  in  the  original  MS.,  Wodrow  in  the 
margin  of  his  transcript  says,  "  Consider  if  what  follows  p.  450 
may  not  come  in  here." — This  is  explained  by  his  own  note  at 
page  445  of  that  MS.,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  he  was 
right  in  his  conjecture,  that  the  following  papers  supply  a  defect 
in  Calderwood's  original  Manuscript : — 

"  There  being  a  loose  leaf  found  in  the  copie  of  which  this  was  taken, 
and  not  finding  what  proper  place  to  take  in  the  samen,  I  have  sub- 
joined it  hereto  by  itself  which  is  as  followeth ;"  and  on  the  margin 
Wodrow  adds,  "  Tliis  and  what  followeth  to  p.  450,  is  note  lost  since 
the  copying  of  the  MS.  in  Gl\asgow~]  Library,  and  my  Lord  Poltoun 
sending  me  the  originally 


Act  op  Town  Council  of  Edinburgh. 

Ultimo  Januarii  1587. 
The  which  day,  William  Litle,  Provest,  the  Bailiffs,  Dean  of 
Gild,  Treasurer,  and  Counsell,  for  the  most  part,  being  conveened  : 
forsameekle  as  the  Generall  Assemblie  has  found  Mr  Robert 
Bruce  an  apt  and  meet  Minister  for  this  Burgh,  in  place  of  Mr 
James  Lawsone,  and  has  given  their  consent  thereto ;  as  also  that 
they  with  the  Kirk  and  Session  of  this  Burgh,  and  multitude  of 
the  Toun,  have  conceived  a  good  opinion  of  him  upon  the  proofe 
he  has  given  of  his  sound  doctrine  :  Therefor  gives  commission 
to  John  Arnot  bailiff,  John  Johnstone,  and  William  Smeatoun, 
to  pass  and  conferr  with  him  upon  his  remaining  here,  and  upon 
his  charges,  and  expences  while  the  Toun  and  he  further 

Extract  furth  of  the  Books  of  Counsell  of  the  Burgh  of  Edin- 
burgh, be  Mr  Alexander  Gutherie,  common  clerk  of  the 

Al.  Gutherie. 

The  King's  Letter  to  Mr  Robert  Bruce. 

To  our  Trustie,  and  well-beloved  Mr  Robert  Bruce  Minister  of 

the  Evangel  of  Edinburgh. 
Trustie  and  well-beloved  Counsellor,  we  greet  you  well :  Ye  know 
how  earnestly  we  recommendit  to  your  care  the  prosecution  of 
this  Piatt,  anent  the  sustentation  of  the  Ministrie,  at  our  last  part- 
ing; and  haveing  such  occasion,  we  cannot  well  omitt  to  remem- 
ber yow  of  new  thereof,  as  we  have  done  the  rest  whom  we  have 
sollicited  for  that  service ;  praying  you  right  effectuously  to  keep 
such  dayes,  and  place  as  we  appointed  to  that  errand ;  and  spare 
no  trave1!  to  let  us  find  at  our  home-comeing  that  your  occupation 
in  that  work  has  not  been  fruteless,  it  being  a  matter  that  we 
would  willingly  see  through ;  and  wherein  ye  will  give  us  good 


occasion  to  think  us  in  good  earnest  addebted  to  your  service,  if 
be  your  means  it  may  be  brought  to  that  perfection,  which  we 
intended,  God  willing,  to  have  it  at,  before  that  we  give  order  to 
our  proper  leaving  :  So,  resting  in  this  to  your  wonted  care  and 
diligence,  We  committ  yow  heartily  to  God's  protection.  From 
Upslaw,  this  second  of  December  1589. 

James  R. 

The  Lord  Chancellor's  Letter  to  Mr  Robert 

To  my  most  assured  loveing  Freind  Mr  Robert  Bruce,  Minister 
of  Christ's  Evangell  at  Edinburgh. 
After  my  heartiest  commendation,  having  the  commodity  of  this 
Bearer,  and  being  uncertain,  when  to  have  the  like  opportunity 
in  respect  of  the  difficulty  of  the  passage,  and  season,  I  cannot 
ommitt  to  write  to  yow,  not  so  meekle  to  impart  to  yow  the  pro- 
gresse  of  our  Voyage,  our  reception  and  procedour  here,  which  ye 
will  understand  be  this  Bearer,  and  a  number  of  others  departed 
from  this;  but  to  bewail  with  yow  what  perrell  and  inconveniment 
I  conceive  may  insue  upon  this  suddent,  and  unadvised  Voyage, 
interprised  in  an  untimely  Season  be  the  advice,  and  suggestion 
of  none,  and  foreknowledge  of  few  (which  if  it  had  been  imparted 
to  me,  as  it  was  purposely  concealed  from  me,  least  I  should  have 
crossed,  or  directly  impedet  it)  I  would  indeed  have  opponed  my- 
self, and  done  my  best  indeavour  to  have  diverted  his  Majestie 
therefra ;  laying  before  him  such  incidents,  and  perrells  which  his 
absence  threatened,  as  I  pray  God  of  his  mercie  to  avert :  Yet  God 
mercifully  looked  upon  him,  for  no  such  perrells  has  as  yet  fallen 
out,  specially  by  Sea,  as  that  barbarous  element,  and  unfitt  season 
of  the  year  does  commonly  produce :  Our  errand  here,  to  witt  his 
Hienes  marriage,  was  immediatly  after  our  arrivall  happily  accom- 
plished, to  the  great  appearend  contentment  of  both  the  partys, 
which  I  wish  at  God  to  blesse  and  turn  to  his  glorie,  and  weill  and 
comfort  of  our  miserable  State.     Our  dyet  and  returning  is  as  yet 


uncertain,  depending  upon  the  resolution  from  Denmark,  where 
our  Queen  had  been  transported  ere  now,  if  the  King  had  not  ar- 
rived, and  all  her  ornaments,  furniture,  navey,  and  company, 
appointed,  for  her  conducting,  were  gone  back  long  before  our 
coming.  When  we  shall  resolve,  I  hope  ourselves  shall  be  the  first 
warners,  which  I  wish  may  be  sone,  and  shall  do  well  to  be  with- 
out burden  to  our  countrie,  which  I  am  sorrie  has  been  so  far 
overcharged.  In  the  mean  while,  I  would  be  heartily  glad  the 
turn  we  had  in  hand  for  the  provision  of  the  Ministrie,  may  be  as 
far  advanced  as  possible ;  whereunto  if  I  had  remained  in  Scotland, 
I  had  dedicat  the  greatest  part  of  my  trobell  this  Winter.  I  have 
earnestly  dealt  with  hisMajestie,  who  has  solemnly  promised  to  hold 
hand  to  that  work,  and  further  it  to  his  uttermost.  He  has  writ- 
ten to  the  Clerk  of  Register,  yourself,  the  Laird  of  Colluthie,  and 
Parson  of  Menmure  to  travell  in  that  matter,  and  doe  what  may 
be  done  in  his  absence ;  and  of  such  as  are  here  I  have  earnestly 
written  to  the  Clerk  of  Register,  and  them,  to  this  effect,  beseek- 
ing  them  to  travell  earnestly,  and  diligently  in  that  work,  keeping 
secrete  whatsomever  may  breed  hatered  or  anoye  which  I  have 
promised  to  take  upon  me,  and  to  releave  them  of  all  burden 
thereof.  At  my  returning,  I  shall,  be  God's  grace,  give  eifectuall 
demonstration,  how  earnestly  I  effect  that  work,  as  one  of  the 
things  in  the  world  I  wish  to  see  best,  and  most  spedily  per- 
formed, having  the  King's  goodwill  and  promise,  to  see  that  turn 
effectuated,  havinglayedout  before  him,  beside  the  pleasure  of  God, 
his  great  honour,  and  advantage  :  Farther  in  all  things  I  remitt  to 
the  nixt  oppurtunity,  and  farther  knowledge  of  that  Estate,  after 
my  heartiest  commendations  to  all  our  Brethren,  wishing  you 
heartily  of  God  a  perfect  health,  your  heart's  desire-  From  Ups- 
law,  in  Norrway,  the  first  of  December  1589. 

Yours  allwise  as  his  oun. 

Jo.  Matlane. 

[Sir  John  Maitland,  Lord  Thirlestane,  was  Lord  Chancellor, 
from  1586  till  his  death  in  October  1595.] 

history  of  the  kikk.  289 

The  Earl  of  Bothwell's  Letter  to  Mr  David  Black, 
Minister  at  St  Andrews. 

To  my  loveing  Brother  in  Christ  Mr  David  Black,  Minister  at 

S.  Andrews,  deliver  these. 
Right  worshipfull  and  dearly  Beloved  Brethren  in  Christ,  I 
am  sorie  that  upon  sinistrous  information,  I  being  innocent,  you 
should  in  your  Sacred  places  have  detracted  me  who  so  far  honours 
you,  and  who  so  far  have  suffered  for  your  sakes ;  yet  least  ye 
should  account  me  arrogant,  I  have  thought  good  to  clear  the 
truth  both  of  my  Estate,  and  proceedings  with  the  Papist  Lords  *, 
which  being  considered,  I  then  leave  to  your  discretions  either  to 
continue  as  ye  have  begun,  or  to  pitie  me  by  keeping  silence  here- 
after :  My  Estate  then  is  this,  one  saikless,  and  but  desert,  save 
what  in  my  own  defence  I  have  done,  persewed  by  promise  most 
rigerously  be  my  Soveraigne,  so  that  nothing  can  be  able  to  sa- 
tisfie  him  (or  at  least  about  him)  but  my  most  innocent  blood, 
and  extirpation  of  my  poor  Friends  and  Family  (blank  in  the  MS.) 
from  England  in  whose  (blank  in  the  MS.)  most  T  confided  late 
commandement  given  me  no  more  to  return  there,  but  upon 
my  own  perril ;  and  also  certified  me,  that  hereafter  they  would 
use  no  further  intreatie,  nor  supplication  for  my  relief,  neither 
yet  by  them  any  supplement  to  be  given  to  my  present  wants 
(blank).  Be  your  Nobility,  Barrons,  and  Ministrie  here,  who 
were  cautioners  for  his  Majestie  and  wittnesses  of  his  promises 
past  unto  me,  no  declaration  of  my  received  injurys,  no  inter- 
cession for  my  settling,  yea  not  so  much  as  wittnessing  of  what 
his  Majestie  promitted,  neither  amongst  you  all  (though  diverse 
I  have  found  to  say  they  love  me,  or  pity  my  estate)  can  I  find 
any  that  will  or  dare  present  my  Supplication  to  his  Majestie  :  what 
esperance  this  may  breed  me  of  relief  from  my  endless  misery, 
let  you  all  judge  :  My  Friends  hanged,  slain,  and  beggered ;  our 
Lands  distributed,  and  possessed  by  our  enemys ;  and  I  myself 
with  them  brought  to  such  extremity,  that  we  know  not  where 
to  goe,  not  one  hour  suretie  of  our  Lives,  and  if  our  Lives  from 

T  T 


hostility  might  be  saved,  yet  have  no  monies  to  fill  our  emptie 
bellies,  yea  within  few  days,  if  the  Lord  provide  not  better  for  us, 
will  we  scarcely  have  to  cover  our  shamefullness,  so  if  this  extre- 
mity may  suffer  no  longer  lingering  from  embarking  in  some 
course  for  my  releefe,  let  your  Wisdomes  consider :  I  am  sorrie 
that  nothing  could  satisfie  your  Wisdomes,  unless  my  extremitys 
were  known  to  the  world,  which  appearantly  shall  rather  serve 
for  insulting  to  my  enemys  than  bred  me  advantage ;  yet  des- 
pair I  not,  since  the  Lord  is  strong  enough,  and  that  I  know  I 
am  innocent,  some  days  to  render  them  as  from  them  I  have 
received,  and  to  content  you  better  than  ye  have  or  do  expect  at 
my  hands. 

This  far  of  my  Estate,  which  as  the  Lord  lives  is  most  true. 
Now  concerning  the  Papist  Lords,  most  true  it  is  I  met  with  An- 
gus and  Erroll,  to  whom  never  would  I  have  refused  speech  in  re- 
spect of  our  long  friendship,  which  ever  to  this  hour  hath  continued 
inviolable  amongst  us ;  but  of  late  thir  other  extremitys  made  them 
join  with  Huntlie,  yet  not  against  me,  but  for  their  oun  particulars. 
They  then  began  to  lay  before  my  eyes  there  [their]  and  my 
sustained  injurys,  which  evill  advised  Counsellours,  about  his  Ma- 
jestie  have  induced  his  Hieness  to  execute  against  us,  craveing 
that  I  as  one  specially,  yea  more  than  they,  interest  would  con- 
curr  to  put  in  practise  (since  now  the  Estate  was  alike)  the  love- 
able  practise  of  our  progenitors  at  Lawder ;  whereinto  I  did  most 
willingly  assent,  and  answered  that  I  found  that  course  so  lawfull 
and  honest,  that  with  whomsoever  I  would  not  refuse  to  concurr 
therein.  It  was  then,  be  them  replyed,  that  so  great  a  matter 
could  not  be  compassed  but  be  an  intire  and  brotherly  conjunc- 
tion of  the  Executors ;  which  I  granted  was  true.  They  then  re- 
quired that  all  matters  questionable  betwixt  the  Earle  of  Huntlie 
and  me,  might  be  removed,  or  at  least  assurance  dureing  the  said 
service  granted,  and  till  the  Bairn  come  to  perfect  age  of  16. 
or  17,  years  old,  at  which  time  Huntlie  should  be  bound  at  Ochil- 
trie's  sight,  and  mine,  to  satisfie  the  party ;  or  if  not  to  licentiat  us, 
to  concurr  and  assist  with  our  friend  as  of  before,  promiseing 


farther,  that  if  to  this  we  would  assent,  they  should  (if  so  it  would 
please  her  Majestie  of  England  to  accept)  satisfie  her  Hienes  by 
me  in  all  she  can  desire,  they  on  the  other  part  receiving  such  se- 
curity from  her,  as  the  weightiness  of  so  dangerous  a  cause  de- 
merited  ;  as  also,  where  through  the  Ministrie  should  not  have  oc- 
casion to  calumniat  me,  they  were  content  presentlie  to  offer, 
and  being  peaceably  settled,  in  their  oun  Estates,  to  perform  what- 
soever possibly  they  could  for  satisfaction  of  the  Church,  accord- 
ing to  the  Acts  and  constitutions  of  the  same. 

To  which  Propositions  I  answered,  I  was  not  yet  resolved  whe- 
ther to  accept  yea  or  no;  but  that  haveing  advised  with  my 
Friends,  betwixt  this  and  the  10th  or  14th  of  this  Month,  I  should 
return  them  answere,  and,  as  I  have  hoped,  to  their  contentments. 

This  is  all  was  spoken,  and  if  any  has  either  eeked  or  paired 
what  here  is  sett  doun,  with  deutifull  respect  of  your  Wisdomes, 
they  most  falsely  belie  me.  I  know  it  is  spoken  that  I  mett 
with  Huntlie,  who  indeed  was  within  two  miles,  that  I  should 
have  received  money  for  lifting  of  5  or  600  horses,  and  that  al- 
ready I  was  lifting  to  that  effect  that  I  was  bound — 

[Wodrow  here  adds  the  following  note  :  I  find  what  follows  in 
a  loose  leafe  in  the  Originall,  where  what  is  abovey  from  p.  455  [445], 
is  lostj  and  I  have  added  it  here  as  what  seems  to  jump  with  what 
is  above : 

bound  and  conjoined  with  them  in  all  their  causes ;  and  now 

I  have  uncovered  my  long  and  deep  dissimulated  Hypocrisie,  and 
to  become  an  open  avowed  Papist. 

Wherethrough  these  impudent  lees  may  the  more  visibly  be  seen, 
I  am  content  to  prorogat  the  answer  which  I  should  [have]  gevin 
the  tenth  day  till  the  25th  day  of  this  instant,  wherethrough  ye 
may  have  leisure,  if  so  it  please  you,  to  insist  with  his  Majestie 
offering  in  my  name  whatever  ze  sail  think  convenient  that  pos- 
sible with  credit  I  may  perform.  And  if  all  reason  sail  be  re- 
fused, and  none  of  my  humble  Offers  accepted,  most  humblie  then 
I  beseech  you  to  pardon  me,  and  not  to  construe  hardly  my  beha- 

T  T  2 


viour  hereafter,  since  I  protest  to  God  niy  Creator,  and  to  my 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  my  Redeemer,  that  embrace  whatsoever  course 
I  will  sail  I  never  swerve  from  our  faith  professed  here  within  this 
Realme,  but  faithfully  and  constantly  abide  therein  to  the  utter- 
most, having  ever  a  greater  care  to  protect  it  than  to  save  myself; 
and  if  I  conjoyne  with  any  opposites,  it  sail  be  as  David  did  with 
the  Philistines,  and  as  diverse  of  your  venerable  society  did  with 
Maxwell,  an  open  knowen  Papist.  I  know  it  will  be  answered, 
that  he  was  not  excommunicat,  yet  I  am  assured  ye  will  confess 
that  my  extremities  now  are  greater  than  yours  were  then,  for  ye 
had  sustentation,  retreat,  liberty  and  safetie  in  England,  which  all 
I  want.  So  then  it  would  appear,  as  my  extremitie  does  surpasse 
yours,  so  my  communication  with  the  Excommunicants  may  be 
better  born  withall.  Adding  also  this  temporal  argument,  that  it 
is  hard  to  lose  an  heritable  Earldome,  specially  having  the  blessing 
from  God  of  children. 

This  far  have  I  thought  good  to  impart  to  your  Wisdomes, 
which  is  the  very  simple  truth,  in  declaring  whereof,  if  any  thing 
hath  been  done  or  spoken  be  me  either  rashly  or  undutifully, 
most  humbly  I  crave  pardon,  offering  to  be  censured,  punished, 
and  commanded  be  your  godly  Wisdomes  as  you  shall  think 
convenient.  So  my  humble  dutie  remembred,  and  you  all  com- 
mitted to  the  protection  of  the  Eternal,  expecting  your  answer 
and  fatherly  counsell,  most  humblie  I  take  my  leave.  The  7.  of 
September  1594. 

Your  loving  Brother  in  Christ, 


Page  251,  line  24.  The  printed  Discoverie.  This  refers  to  the  tract, 
in  1594,  mentioned  at  page  199,  which  professes  to  have  been 
"  Printed  and  publisched  at  the  speciall  commaund  of  the  Kingis 
Maiestie.  At  Edinburgh,  printed  by  Eobert  Waldegraue,  Printer 
to  the  Kingis  Majestic"    (no  date.)    4to,  16  leaves,  black  letter. 

Page  291,  lines  12,  13,  23,  read  Lord  Sough  [Zouch]. 


Page  332,  line  19.  This  blank,  "  of  the  said  Erles  *  *  in 
paper,"  may  be  thus  supplied  from  the  official  summons  of  Treason: 

"  Item,  thai  produce  dyverse  and  sindrie  seillis  of  the  said 
Erllis,  imprentit  in  paper,  send  with  Mr  George  Ker  to  Spayne ; 
to  the  effect  utheris  seillis  micht  be  maid  thair  conforme  to  the 
samyn,  to  seill  the  saidis  blankis,  efter  thai  suld  be  fillit." 

Pages  361,  560  and  720.  Mr  John  Spotswood,  now  Bishop  of 
St  Andrews.  [He  was  translated  from  Glasgow,  in  1615,  and  died 
at  London,  26th  November  1639.] 

Page  387.  M.D.XCVI.  [In  the  original  MS.  is  this  note : 
"  This  History  followeth  in  another  volume,  which  beginneth  at 
the  year  1596,  and  continueth  till  the  death  of  King  James  the 
Sixth."  In  the  margin  of  his  transcript,  p.  444,  Wodrow  adds, 
"  The  one  volume  originall  is  in  the  two  following  in  this  copy  :" 
that  is,  Volumes  fifth  and  sixth  of  his  transcript  correspond  with 
the  last  volume  of  the  original.] 

Page  483,  line  27,  accompanying  the  Brother  that  day :  (In  the 
margin)  M.  J.  B.  p.  e.  Mr  James  Balfour,  one  of  the  ministers  of 

Page  512,  line  24.  Two  ministers,  Mr  Robert  Bruce  and 
*  *  to  the  King.  [It  appears  from  Scott  of  Cupar's  Apologetical 
Narration,  p.  83,  that  Bruce  was  the  only  minister  requested  to  ac- 
company the  deputation  to  the  King  on  the  17th  December  1596.] 

Page  520,  line  20.     William  Mould,  read  William  Auld. 

Page  773.  [A  more  accurate  copy  of  this  List  of  Subscribers 
to  the  Bond  or  Covenant  at  Aberdeen,  in  March  1592-3,  is  given 
in  the  Booke  of  the  Kirk,  vol.  iii.,  p.  824-826,  collated  with  a  con- 
temporary list  preserved  among  Calderwood's  papers,  (Wodr. 
MSS.  Fol.  vol.  xliii.  no.  43,)  in  the  Advocates'  Library.] 



Page  49,  line  26,  read  [David  Monypenny  ?]  Goodman  of  Pit- 

Page  264,  line  26,  read  John  Kough,  minister  at  Nigg. 

Page  269,  line  28,  read  William  [Keir?],Mr  Robert  Cornwall,  &c. 

Page  567,  line  21,  read  Bishop  Barto  [Barlow]  made  a  sermon, 
&c.  [The  Sermon  here  mentioned,  "  Concerning  the  Antiquitie 
and  Superioritie  of  Bishops,"  as  having  been  delivered,  "  from  a 
copy  bound  in  a  small  book  like  a  New  Testament,"  was  printed 
as  "  The  First  of  the  Foure  Sermons  preached  before  the  King's 
Majestie  at  Hampton  Court,  in  September  last :  by  William  Lord 
Bishop  of  Rochester."     Lond.  1607,  4to. 

Page  571,  line  17,  read  Doctor  Buckrage  [Buckeridge] — line 
19,  read  Barlow.  [The  sermons  of  Dr  Buckeridge,  President  of 
St  John's  College,  Cambridge;  Dr  Andrews,  Bishop  of  Chi- 
chester ;  and  Dr  King,  Dean  of  Christ's  Church,  Oxford,  preached 
at  Hampton  Court  on  this  occasion,  were  also  printed  separately 
at  London,  1608,  4to.] 

Page  572,  line  18.  Lord  Stennop.  [Sir  John  Stanhope  was 
raised  to  the  Peerage,  as  Lord  Stanhope  of  Harrington,  4th  May 

Page  596.    [The  names  of  the  English  prelates  here  referred  to, 
may  be  more  accurately  enumerated  as  follows  : — 
Dr  Thomas  Bilson,  Bishop  of  Winchester. 
Dr  John  Jegon,  Dean  and  Bishop  of  Norwich. 
Dr  Thomas  Dove,  Bishop  of  Peterborough. 


Dr  Tobias  Matthew,  Archbishop  of  York. 
Dr  Richard  Vaughan,  Bishop  of  London. 
Dr  Thomas  Ravis,  Bishop  of  Gloucester,  (not  Salisbury,  as 
stated  by  Calderwood.) 

Dr  William  Barlow,  Bishop  of  Rochester, — and 
Dr  William  James,  Bishop  of  Durham.] 

Page  598,  line  5,  read  Bishop  Barlo  [Barlow], 

Page  599,  line  3,  read  Lord  Edgerston  [Egerton.]  [Sir  Tho- 
mas Egerton,  Lord  Chancellor  of  England,  in  the  reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  was  created  Baron  Ellesmere,  by  King  James,  in  1603, 
and  continued  in  his  office  as  Lord  Chancellor.] 

Page  735,  line  4.  Doctor  Abbots,  &c.  [Dr  George  Abbot 
was  Dean  of  Winchester,  and  successively  Bishop  of  Lichfield, 
and  of  London,  and  latterly  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  Dr 
Anthony  Higgins  was  Dean  of  Rippon.  See  note  in  Row's 
History,  p.  248.] 

Page  668,  [After  the  paragraph  relating  to  Balfour,  Wodrow 
has  interlined  as  follows  :  u  In  the  originall  here  is  insert  what  is 
on  the  margin,  but  its  half  crossed  as  here  *  *." — ] 

*  *  The  G.  Assembly  prorogued. 

In  the  beginning  of  July,  there  was  a  proclamation  at  Edin- 
burgh, charging  all  the  Synods  to  meet  upon  the  4th  of  August, 
continewing  the  General  Assembly  to  October,  and  appointing 
two  or  three  to  be  sent  to  Edinburgh,  upon  the  27th  of  August, 
from  every  Synod,  to  advise  with  the  Bishops  and  Commissioners, 
how  the  next  General  Assembly  should  be  keeped  in  peace  and 
quietnes.  But  because  the  Parliament  was  to  begin  the  1st 
of  August,  the  Synods  wer  prorogued  to  the  18th  day  of 

Page  672,  line  8.     This  reference  to  Nicolson  having  abjured 


his  title  as  Bishop  is  quite  correct :  In  his  Testament  he  simply 
styles  himself,  and  he  is  so  designated  in  the  Confirmation,  "  Mr 
James  Nicolson,  Minister  of  the  Evangell  at  Megill."  He  died  on 
the  17th  August  1607. 

Page  681,  line  29,  read  upon  the  seventh  [seventeenth  of  Oc- 

Page  745.     [A  much  more  accurate  copy  of  these  Latin  verses 
is  contained  in  "AndreaB  Melvini  Musae,"  &c,  1620,  4to.] 

Page  762,  lines  7,  18,  24.  *  *  Lord  Sempill,  read  Robert 
Lord  Sempill. 

Page  768,  line  19,  read  [Sir  William]  Livingstone  of  Kilsyth. 

Page  780.  [The  two  Judges  here  mentioned  were  Sir  James 
Altham  and  Sir  Edward  Phillips,  Justices  Itinerant.  Their  pro- 
ceedings against  the  Puritan  preachers  in  the  Circuit  at  Durham, 
about  this  time,  are  set  forth  in  a  letter,  without  date,  from  the 
Bishop  of  Durham  to  King  James.  (Orig.  Letters,  in  the  Ad- 
vocates' Library,  marked  31.  3.  12.  no.  23.)] 



Pages  1,  2.  [A  somewhat  more  accurate  version  of  these  sa- 
tirical verses  on  the  Bishops,  may  be  found  in  Bow's  History, 
Wodrow  Society  edit.  p.  292,  294.] 

Page  3,  line  9.  N.  read  Mr  N.  C.  [that  is,  Mr  Neill  Campbell, 
Bishop  of  Argyle.] 

Page  17,  line  27,  read  Juglarie,  juglarie,  fuit,  est,  et  erit. 

Pages  90  and  95,  line  2.  Doctor  Hudsone.  [Dr  Phineas 
Hodson,  afterwards  Chancellor  of  York.] 

Page  150,  line  6,  and  page  152,  line  8.  Doctor  Abbots,  Bishop 
of  London.     [See  note  in  the  former  page  295.] 

Page  151.  [A  comparison  of  these  Latin  verses,  with  the  text 
as  given  in  "  Andreas  Melvini  Musae,"  &c.  1620, 4to,  will  point  out 
some  corrections.] 

Page  153,  line  4.  My  Lord  of  Kinlosse,  Lord  of  the  Eolls. 
[Edward  Bruce,  Commendator  of  Kinloss,  was  several  times  sent 
to  England,  by  King  James,  on  special  missions.  After  the 
King's  accession  to  the  English  throne,  he  was  raised  to  the  peer- 
age, by  the  title  of  Lord  Bruce  of  Kinloss,  and  appointed  one  of 
the  Privy  Council  of  England,  and  Master  of  Rolls.  He  died 
14th  January  1611.] 

Page  160,  line  13,  27,  and  page  163,  line  13,  Kirk  of  Creith, 
read  Keith. 

Page  161,  line  20.     Persone  of  Bothnse,  read  Rothes. 


Page  163,  line  26.  Bakelvie  sands,  in  the  MS.  Ballyalvie,  (or 
Belhelvy.)  [This  event  of  Sir  James  Lawson  of  Humbie,  having 
lost  his  life  "  by  too  rash  riding  in  a  place  unknown,"  is  recorded 
in  some  verses  quoted  from  an  unpublished  Manuscript  by  Alex- 
ander Garden  of  Aberdeen,  entitled  "  Scottish  Worthies,"  in  the 
Appendix  to  Nisbet's  Heraldry,  vol.  ii.  p.  93.  It  occurred  in  a 
place  near  Aberdeen,  "  in  a  standing-lake,  called  the  Old  Water- 
gang,"  in  the  year  1612.  The  similar  catastrophe  of  sinking  in 
the  quicksands  has  been  employed  with  great  effect  by  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  in  "  The  Bride  of  Lammermoor."] 

Page  179,  line  29.     Mr  Gilbert  Powre,  read  Pourie. 

Page  183,  line  10.  Sir  James  Sempill,  Laird  of  Belvise,  read 
Beltries  ;  also  page  450,  read  Beltries,  instead  of  Beltrise. 

Page  191.     Easter  Communion  commencit,  read  commanded. 

Page  192,  line  20,  and  page  195,  line  25,  Dunmevege  read 

Page  192,  line  27.  His  chiefe  the  Laird  of  Ramfurtie,  read 
Ranfurlie.  [The  Bishop  of  the  Isles,  Andrew  Knox,  was  second 
son  of  Uchtred  Knox  of  Ranfurlie,  in  Renfrewshire,  whose  de- 
scendants settled  in  Ireland,  and  were  raised  to  the  peerage.  The 
Bishop  was  translated  to  the  See  of  Raphoe,  in  Ireland,  where  he 
died,  in  1622.] 

Page  200,  [A  similar  blank  space  is  left  in  the  MS.,  after  line 
8,  as  at  page  197.] 

Page  214,  line  11,  Wantstrade,  read  Wanstead. 

Page  222,  line  13.  Mr  Patrick  Melome,  read  Melvine.  [See  the 
names  of  the  Doctors  Inaugurated,  in  this  Appendix,  supra,  p.  95.] 


Page  226,  line  3.     The  Goodman  of  Burlie,  read  John  Gordon 
of  Buckie. 

Page  244,  line  34,  read  Ewine  of  Cookspow. 

Page  245,  line  22.     May  26,  read  March  26,  1617. 

Page  252,  lines  11,  16;  page  253,  line  10;  and  page  259, 
line  13.     Mr  Peter  Ewart,  read  Hewat. 

Page  256,  line  23,  read  John  Cheisley ;  line  29,  Kobert  Kough  ; 
line  27,  William  Scott,  a  minister  in  the  north. 

Page  270,  line  14.  The  Laird  of  Corse,  now  Bishop  of  Aber- 
deen. [Patrick  Forbes  of  Corse  was  admitted  to  that  see  in  1618, 
and  died  28th  March  1635. — In  the  edit.  1678,  now  Bishop,  was 
changed  by  Calderwood  to  after  Bishop.'] 

Page  296.  [Patrick  Forbes  of  Corse,  entered  into  holy  orders 
and  became  minister  of  Keith  in  Strathisla,  in  1612,  when  forty- 
eight  years  of  age.  He  accepted  the  Bishoprick  of  Aberdeen, 
March  24, 1618,  and  died,  as  stated  in  the  preceding  note,  in  1635.] 

Page  297,  line  28.  Sir  George  Hay,  Clerk  Eegister,  now 
Chancellor.  [At  page  557,  it  will  be  seen  that  Hay  was  advanced 
to  be  Lord  Chancellor  of  Scotland  in  July  1622.  He  was  raised 
to  the  peerage,  as  Earl  of  Kinnoul,  in  May  1633,  and  died  16th 
December  1634.] 

Page  307,  line  22.     Mr  George  Crier,  read  Grier. 

Page  340,  line  3.  He  (that  is,  the  Bishop  of  Glasgow,  not 
Knox)  urged,  &c. 

Page  349,  line  30.     Mr  Alexander  Forsell,  read  Frissell  (Fraser). 


Page  350,  line  18.     They  curse  his  memoriall,  read  his  memorie. 

Page  356,  lines  26,  31.     William  Bigge,  read  Rigg. 

Page  376,  lines  4,  5,  geminatio,  read  geniculatio. 

Page  382,  line  26  ;  383,  line  9.     Goat-house,  read  Gate-house. 

Page  422,  line  19,  read  requiritur  concilium. 

Page  424,  lines  17,  22.  Mr  James  Howie,  read  Home  ;  and 
page  425,  line  1.     Mr  David  Howie,  read  Home. 

Page  439,  line  5.     Riven,  read  Ruthven. 

Page  443,  line  17.  Mr  William  Cranstoun,  minister  at  Hol- 
kettle,  read  [King's  Kettle,  or  Lathrisk]  ;  and  line  19,  Circadie, 
read  Kirkaldie. 

Page  490,  line  17,  read  Hamilton  of  Lettrick. 

Page  551,  line  11,  ominosum,  read  odiosum. 

Pages  556  and  557,  read  "  Vindicias  contra  Tyrannos." 

Page  608,  line  6.    John  Smiler,  read  John  Sinclair. 

Page  630,  line  11.     Fosterseat  [Alexander  Hay  of  Fosterseat]. 

Page  630,  lines  23,  30,  31.  Doctor  Eglesheim,  [George  Egli- 
sham,  M.D.  He  was  author  of  several  works  besides  his  cele- 
brated tract  "  The  Fore-runner  of  Revenge,"  of  which  there  were 
several  impressions.] 

[     301     ] 

[From  a  printed  Prospectus,  in  two  leaves  folio.'] 
Edinburgh,  July  12.  1754. 




Containing  a  full  and  impartial  Account  of  the  Affairs  of  Church 
and  State,  from  the  beginning  of  the  Reign  of  James  V.,  1513,  to 
the  Death  of  James  VI.,  1625. 

With  an  Introduction  concerning  the  Inhabitants,  the  Reli- 
gion, and  State  of  the  Country  before  that  Period. 

From  the  Original  Manuscript. 


I.  The  whole  Work,  including  Indexes  and  Preface  it  is  com- 
puted, by  the  nearest  calculation,  will  extend  to  460  sheets ;  which 
will  make  three  handsome  Volumes  in  Folio,  printed  on  the  same 
letter  and  paper  as  the  Specimen  annexed. 

II.  The  price  of  the  Book,  compleat,  to  be  Three  Guineas,  in 
boards,  whereof  Half  a  Guinea  to  be  paid  at  subscribing,  One 
Guinea  upon  delivery  of  the  First  Volume,  another  upon  delivery 
of  the  Second,  and  Haifa  Guinea  upon  delivery  of  the  last. 

III.  It  is  proposed  to  put  the  Book  to  the  press  about  Christ- 


mass  next,  or  sooner,  in  case  a  competent  number  of  Subscriptions 
shall  be  got  in. 

IV.  Those  who  incline  to  take  in  the  Work  as  it  is  printed 
off,  may  have  seven  sheets  delivered  weekly  at  the  price  of  One 
Shilling,  stitched  in  blue  paper. 

V.  As  it  is  proposed  to  print  a  few  Copies  for  the  Curious  on  a 
superfine  paper,  at  the  price  of  Four  Guineas,  the  Publishers  in- 
treat  that  any  Gentlemen  who  desire  Fine  Copies,  would  send  up 
their  names,  in  due  time. 

Subscriptions  are  taken  in  by  G.  Hamilton  &  J.  Balfour, 
and  by  J.  Yair  &  R.  Fleming,  and  by  the  other  Book- 
sellers in  Town  and  Country. 

This  valuable  Manuscript,  in  Six  large  Volumes  in  folio,  has 
never  been  printed  hitherto.  There  was  indeed  a  Book  published 
in  the  year  1678,  under  the  title  of  The  true  History  of  the 
Church  of  Scotland  which  is  commonly  called  CalderwoooVs  His- 
tory, and  was  extracted  from  the  original  Manuscript ;  but  with 
so  little  judgment,  and  so  much  partiality,*  that  it  has  had  no 
other  effect,  except  giving  the  World  a  very  unjust  prejudice 
against  the  learned  and  worthy  Writer  of  it ;  which  the  present 
Undertaking  will  not  only  remove,  but  it  will  likewise  furnish 
those  who  want  to  be  well  informed  of  the  Scots  History  with  the 
fullest  and  most  distinct  Account  that  ever  was  given  of  the  Eccle- 
siastical and  Civil  Affairs  of  Scotland,  from  the  beginning  of  the 
Reformation  to  the  Year  1625,  comprehending  Events  of  as  much 
importance,  of  as  great  variety,  and  in  all  respects  as  remarkable 
and  entertaining,  as  ever  fell  out  in  this  or  any  other  Kingdom. 

To  name  but  a  few  instances  amongst  a  great  number  that 
might  be  mentioned  :  Here  are  to  be  found  many  curious  parti- 
culars relating  to  the  Court  of  Queen  Mary,  King  Henry's 
Murder,  the  Queen's  Marriage  with  Bothwell,  his  Flight,  her 
Imprisonment,  her  Escape,  &c.     There  is  a  fuller  Collection  of 

*  [On  this  point,  see  supra,  page  5.] 


Papers  in  this  Manuscript,  concerning  Queen  Mary's  Trial  and 
Execution,  than  can  possibly  be  met  with  now  in  any  other  His- 
tory ;  several  secrets  about  the  Spanish  Invasion  are  laid  open  ; 
a  large  and  clear  account  is  given  of  Gowrie's  Conspiracy ;  and 
the  conduct  of  James  VI.,  from  the  time  of  his  taking  the  govern- 
ment in  his  own  hands,  is,  with  great  judgment  and  exactness, 
set  in  its  full  light. 

Besides,  Mr  Calderwood  has,  with  unwearied  labour  and  great 
accuracy,  taken  copies  of  many  authentic  Letters  and  Papers, 
which  are  no  where  to  be  found  but  in  this  Manuscript,  and  are  be- 
come now  so  much  the  more  valuable,  as  most  part  of  the  Originals 
were  unhappily  lost  by  a  shipwreck  in  1661,  and  other  accidents 
since  that  time  :  But  there  still  remains  a  satisfactory  proof  of  the 
Authors  fidelity  and  attention  in  transcribing  these  Papers  from 
the  perfect  agreement  there  is  between  his  copies  and  such  of  the 
originals  as  are  yet  extant  in  public  Records,  or  elsewhere. 

The  Reader  will  find  the  Author's  style  plain  and  agreeable,  the 
method  and  order  of  his  History  well  chosen,  and  his  reflections 
judicious  and  natural.  Although  his  principles  with  regard  to  the 
Church  of  Scotland  are  well  known,  from  his  celebrated  and  ela- 
borate treatise,  intitled  Altare  Damascenum,  which  was  much  ad- 
mired, and  did  him  great  honour  both  at  home  and  abroad ;  yet 
the  printing  of  this  Manuscript  will  convince  the  World,  that  he 
perfectly  understood  the  duty  of  an  Historian ;  and  that  he  has 
wrote  the  History  of  his  Country  during  that  interesting  Period, 
a  great  part  of  which  was  in  his  own  Time,  with  all  that  candour 
and  diligence  which  will  for  ever  secure  to  him  the  character  of 
an  able  and  impartial  Writer. 

The  Expence  of  publishing  so  large  a  Work,  is  the  principal 
reason,  no  doubt,  why  it  has  never  been  put  to  the  Press :  It  is 
hoped,  therefore,  that  these  Proposals  will  be  favourably  received 
by  the  Publick ;  and  that  the  Undertakers  of  this  chargeable  Work 

u  u 


will  meet  with  all  suitable  encouragement,  since  they  are  resolved 
to  print  the  whole  Manuscript  upon  the  most  reasonable  terms 
possible,  that  the  Learned,  the  Curious,  and  all  Lovers  of  true  His- 
tory may  no  longer  be  deprived  of  such  a  valuable  Performance. 

Received  from  the  Sum 

of  Ten  Shillings  and  Sixpence  Sterling,  as  the  First  payment  per  Ad- 
vance of  his  Subscription  for  One  Copy  of  Mr  Calderwood's  His- 
tory of  Scotland ;  and  I  promise  to  deliver  the  Volumes  or  Sheets, 
when  p>ublished,  in  terms  of  the  Proposals. 

[A  specimen  page  then  follows  in  the  Prospectus,  containing 
the  first  portion  of  the  remarks  on  King  James's  "  Discourse,"  &c. 
concerning  the  Gowrye  Conspiracy  :  This  agrees  exactly  with  the 
corresponding  passage  in  Vol.  VI.,  page  66  to  69,  of  the  present 
edition. — Of  this  Prospectus  the  only  known  copy  owes  its  pre- 
servation to  the  circumstance  of  the  blank  spaces  having  been  em- 
ployed by  Dr  James  Grainger,  author  of  the  "  Sugar  Cane,"  and 
other  pogms,  for  writing  the  rough  draughts  of  some  of  his  verses, 
in  a  remarkably  neat,  small  hand ;  and  it  came,  with  Grainger's 
other  papers,  into  the  possession  of  the  late  Dr  Anderson,  editor 
of  the  British  Poets.] 

[     305     ] 

CHURCH,  FROM  1560  TO  1618. 

It  is  well  known  that  the  authentic  Registers  of  the  earlier 
General  Assemblies  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  owing  to  most 
unaccountable  negligence,  were  destroyed,  in  the  conflagration  of 
the  Houses  of  Parliament  in  the  year  1834.  The  use  which  Cal- 
derwood  was  enabled  to  make  of  these  Registers,  has  imparted 
much  additional  value  to  his  History,  in  having  preserved  very 
numerous  extracts,  not  elsewhere  recorded,  of  the  proceedings  of 
our  Assemblies.  Mr  Alexander  Petrie,  minister  of  the  Scots 
Congregation  at  Rotterdam,  also  incorporated  a  series  of  extracts 
in  his  u  Compendious  History  of  the  Catholic  Church,  from  the 
year  600  untill  the  year  1600,  shewing  her  Deformation  and 
Reformation,"  printed  at  the  Hague,  1662,  folio.  In  a  more 
limited  degree,  Row's  History,  printed  by  the  Wodrow  Society, 
and  Spottiswood's  History,  may  likewise  be  referred  to.  The  work 
quoted  as  the  "  Booke  of  the  Universal!  Kirk,"  (the  name  given 
to  a  compilation  made  for  practical  purposes,  by  order  of  the 
Assembly,  towards  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century,)  is,  however, 
the  most  complete  collection  of  the  kind ;  and  having  been  enlarged 
with  extracts  from  Calderwood  and  other  works,  it  was  printed 
at  the  expense  of  the  Bannatyne  and  Maitland  Clubs,  under  this 
title  : — "  Acts  and  Proceedings  of  the  General  Assemblies  of  the 
Kirk  of  Scotland,  from  the  year  M.D.LX.  Collected  from  the 
most  authentic  Manuscripts."     Edinburgh,  1839-1845,  3  vols.  4to. 

The  following  comparative  Table  of  references  to  these  works, 
which  contain  the  Acts  of  Assemblies,  or  notices  of  their  proceed- 
ings, may  not  be  without  utility.  For  preparing  this  minute  and 
very  accurate  Table,  and  attempting  to  rectify  the  mistakes  and 
discrepancies  in  former  lists,  the  Wodrow  Society  are  indebted 
to  Mr  William  Rowand,  Assistant  Librarian  of  the  New  College, 

d    « 

•  rl          CO 




•r  ^ 

£    o 


o3      6J3 


oo   *g 

'^        O) 

O      o 

rH       O 


S  Ph 

<=>  ^ 

co   g 

iO      » 



a  -s 


~        © 

i   to 

>-3    n 


o  .3 


U        rt 


50   a 


4h      O 


o    © 

W    8 

i*1      o 





O         >r>      rB 


CO        ^       +> 

O    c*_ 

^  I 


W  s 


r- 1      b0 



onding  pa 

^         CO 


ng    fc 

^     g 

tf      ° 

13    ■*» 

®     ^ 

o  s 

-b  ,5 

*•*      o 


^  o 





pq    § 


<J  Ph 




[No  wo^/ce   of 
any  General 
Assembly  till 
that  of  1565, 

(page   190,) 
which       ia 
under  1564. 






fcCCO       rH 










fi^  " 

t— ( 








05  ^. 

ei  <M 









'■Hi  ■ 





rH      • 
















u     co 









r4  l°$ 








■8  "2 












o  oo 












.2  *i      ■ 

A03    <^» 
















T— 1 








C3  Vj         \^«/ 














co     co 









O         ^H 






CO        CD 









UO       UO 







*           T-H 





T— I 











O       CO 









CM     cm 































pd     *p'  . 



•^  2 


^c  § 

pP  "3 


rP  "3 

To     tbs 



^  a 






P        P  ,g 



3  S 



P  H 



P  H 



»2  § 


-°  !a 


'S  S 


.9    .2 H 




.3  0 





'P      ^3  « 




ns  ^ 

no  <» 

*r5   O 

--C5    « 

W    W 


















©  j 









0  a 


























i       CM 


















1— < 






T— 1 







1— 1 























































































r- 1 





























































1— 1 

1— 1 








t*  CM 

«  ^ 









rQ  q        rrj   Q 

.9  5 

U   o 




S  Sh 

HO  O      HO 

3  H 

rfi     3 


S3  H 

c  5 

_Q    O 

w*  w 

.2  I 

n3  5 



pQ  T 








O  '3 

w  .s 


S       fe:  =       m 

W   to 


i-5  a 

^1  ^ 



P  -3 



Pi  | 
O  a 

O      CO 


J5   3 

o  s 

r^  CM 





















































3  & 






































































i— 1 




















t— ( 





































































I— ( 




i— 1 





















• — 1 












1— 1 




































































a  1 

P  a 
d  | 

jp  8 


i-3    C 
























p  p 
.9  j5 

n3  5 

'P  o 









w « 







































s * 


o  ° 


25  . 

o  g 

CO  .s 

co  -g 

&   1 

o  a 

p,  c 


Q   S3 



Pi  ^^ 



















ft  i 

O    cS 


CO    o 




Ph  IS 



25  & 

o  a 

e  j 


c  \ 












f— 1 


















1 — 1 

















i— t 



I— < 

1— I 


























































1— 1 




















































































































































CO  O  _u 

rH  rH  ^ 

W  rH  rH  r-i 

CO       H/l 
CM         r-t 


tH  ^ 

^    s    s 

£    £    ° 









































g>|     goo     ^ 

*§■&  •§■§  l 

II  ■ 

ms  Hjj  »» 


•s!  ft 


rt3   -3 



fe     to 

1 1 


3      &      < 





JO        ^  « 

55  S 

b  i 

O  .5 


<5  pu 

O  a 

B  § 
c  -a 

K  3 
B  ft 

Q  § 


o  >» 

H   » 
B  .2 




CO    j_ 

a  I 

<  -3 






r  to 



M     o  -M 

O  r-l 

CO        OS 




















*3  *J 











o  "5? 



























T— 1 




i— t 



















































M  Ec 















g  j. 





>4  »H 








2  o 
























^ . 


r- 1 










■=  s 













"3  [3 

























































1 — 1 
















T— 1 



r- 1 










Ci      o 

i         C5 

CO        rH 













1 1 




r- 1 





7— 1 

y— 1 
































r3    jj 







*£  X 











fcX)      CJO 












Jh            ^ 

3  I 










3        3 





pC  3 

^  1 






r3          & 

^  1 





C  H 


.5  55 





.  3 

.£    .S 

.9  55 





•"3   & 


*3  a 






r3         r5 

rrj    c 











W         W 















•=*  3 

i  s 



























13  1 











c    ^ 













£  2 

















-     co 












■5       O 






1      « 

























I— 1 











































1— t 

T— 1 







































CO   CO     00 
O   <M     CM 

CO   CO     CO 

CO    . 

o  o  *\  o 

CO   t-   "3H 










CO   CM     CM 
Ci   O     O 

CO   -^    ** 

wO    wo 

rH      CO 

O  Oi  CO    CO    CS   t>» 

wO   GO     CM     O     CO   Ci 
WO   WO      CO     CO     CO   CO 

O  CM 
00  r-t 
00        C5 

CO  "^ 

C5  C5 

co        ^* 

CO  b- 

C5  © 

cs         co 

O  r-4 

O  O 

GM        CO  WO  CO  © 

CM        T*  CO  rH  -^ 

O        O  O  rH  rH 

3      «> 

rH  CO       CO 














1    'S5 

=5     3     5   2 

S      to      2    «> 
















CM  ©  rH 

rH  rH  CO 

co        ^ 

rsi         o      co 
^  -h      CM 

•"3  «        *5»  fl  fcD 

^3  I 


^*      PI 
















o      o 

i— i    i— i 

3       3 









tH      wo 








Abbacies,  decision  respecting,  iii.  173. 

Abbots,  Dr,  Dean  of  Winchester,  v.  735. 

Abbotshall,  Laird  of,  i.  457.     See  Scott. 

Aberbrothock,  Lord  John,  subscribes  a  contract,  i.  578. 

Abercairnie,  Laird  of,  vii.  243. 

Abercombie,  Eobert,  Jesuit,  iv.  398;  letter  from,  intercepted,  v.  196, 

209,  217,  234,  23G;  assumes  the  name,  Sanderson,  333,  410,  417; 

vi.  101,  292. 
Abercorn,  James,  Earl  of,  vii.  59,  104,  498. 
Abercorn,  Lord,  vi.  262,  263,  459. 
Abercrombie,  Alexander,  v.  169. 
Abercrombie,  John,  minister,  iv.  569,  619. 
Aberdalgie,  Kirk  of,  ii.  283. 
Aberdeen,  Bishop  of,  ii.  354 ;  Commissioner  of,  iii.  38,  see  Hay,  George; 

Bishop  of,  407.     See  Cunningham.     See  Blackburn,  Forbes. 
Aberdeen,    minister  of,   ii.  11,  see  Heriot ;    Sub-principal  of,   48,    see 

Anderson ;    Kirk  of,  283  ;   Dean  of,  304,  see  Melville ;   Principal  and 

Regents  of,  491-2;  Sub-principal  of,  iii.  4,  see  Lawson;  Principal 

of,  iii.  304,  see  Arbuthnot;  Dean  of,  307.     See  Maitland. 
Aberdeen,  minister  of,  iii.  304,  see  Craig;  Assembly  at,  vi.  279;  vii. 

222-42,  103,  385,  627. 
Aberdeen,  Presbytery  of,  v.  616. 
Aberdeen,  Synod  of,  found  fault  with  by  Commissioners  of  Assembly, 

v.  499  ;  vi.  268. 
Aberdour,  minister  of,  ii.  46.     See  Ramsay. 
Abergeldie,  Laird  of,  v.  409,  417. 
Abernethie,  minister  of,  vii.  385.     See  Moncrieff. 
Abernethie,  James,  physician,  visits  Darnley,  ii.  328. 
Abernethie,  John,  minister,  and  Bishop  of  Caithness,  vi.  122,  145,  627, 

680,  709,  775,  777;  vii.  203,  206,  230,  263,  278,  280,  282,  385,  498, 

534,  551. 



Abernethie,  Thomas,  vi.  218,  709 ;  vii.  532 ;  summoned,  549,  553. 

Abington,  Edward,  iv.  595. 

Abolition,  Act  of,  v.  284. 

Absolution,  form  of,  from  the  sentence  of  excommunication,  ii.  93. 

Actors,  their  first  arrival  in  Scotland,  v.  576. 

Acts  of  Assembly,  ii.  46,  183,  209,  225,  245,  281,  284,  289,  300,  421, 
478,  491,  538;  iii.  2,  34,  219,  277,  299,  308,  336,  344,  353,  375, 
383,  403,  411,  431,  448,  469,  477,  525,  588,  613,  688,  712,  742  ; 
iv.  627,  671,  689 ;  v.  86,  107,  135,  158,  247,  369,  408,  414,  415, 
640,  646,  695,  706 ;  vi.  17,  23,  124,  183,  613,  624,  629,  739,  756, 
772,  774;  vii.  99-103,  166,  332,  337,  444,  501. 

Adamson,  Elisabeth,  her  conversion  and  happy  death,  i.  304. 

Adamson,  James,  Edinburgh,  iii.  647. 

Adamson,  James,  minister,  vii.  107. 

Adamson,  Janet,  Edinburgh,  persecuted,  iv.  200. 

Adam,  John,  of  Mauchline,  ii.  543. 

Adamson,  John,  iii.  633,  646,  675 ;  iv.  2 ;  Commissioner  of  Edinburgh, 
675 ;  v.  3. 

Adamson,  John,  minister  of  Edinburgh,  vii.  128,  226,  229,  231,  252,  634. 

Adamson,  or  Constantine,  Patrick,  ii.  46,  207 ;  minister  of  Ceres,  245, 
281 ;  desired  to  re-enter  the  ministry,  iii.  133  ;  his  three  kinds  of 
bishops,  206 ;  his  supplication,  210 ;  charged  to  re-enter  the  ministry, 
220,  338 ;  Commissioner  of  Galloway,  342  ;  minister  of  Paisley,  344, 
350,  362  ;  to  Regent  Morton,  368 ;  Archbishop  of  St  Andrews,  371  ; 
accused,  378-9,  387;  denounced  a  knave,  416,  431,  433;  charges 
against  him,  444,  474,  591,  598,  601,  716;  ambassador  to  England, 
763 ;  iv.  49-61,  63,  73  ;  writes  letter  to  Lawson  and  Baleanqual,  78, 
83-91,  120,  124,  125 ;  letter  to,  from  the  wives  of  Lawson  and  Bal- 
canqual, 126-41 ;  receives  license  to  exercise  his  functions,  144,  151, 
157, 165, 199  ;  forges  testament  in  Lawson's  name,  208,  212,  218,  245  ; 
appointed  to  vindicate  Acts  of  Parliament,  254,  262;  replies  to  his 
apology,  269;  Moderator  of  Assembly,  348,  398,  431,  443,  456,  495, 
498 ;  excommunicated,  502 ;  his  appellation  against  sentence  of  ex- 
communication, 504,  550,  553,  569,  583,  616;  trial  of,  617,  630,  638; 
censured,  668;  accused,  686,  697;  v.  6,  100;  letters  to,  intercepted, 
118;  his  last  sickness,  recants  his  errors,  119  ;  his  refutation  of  work 
called  "  King's  Declaration,"  124 ;  his  death,  147,  753. 


Adie,  James,  v.  308. 

Admonition  to  Lords  of  King's  party  by  George  Buchanan,  iii.  115-32. 

Adrian,  his  wall  of  defence  to  Britons,  i.  18. 

Adulterer,  an,  in  Edinburgh  rescued  from  the  magistrates,  ii.  121. 

Adultery,  act  respecting,  ii.  538-0 ;  iii.  34,  337,  613,  615 ;  iv.  671 ; 

questions  concerning  the  admission  of  ministers  guilty  of,  691 ;  v.  110, 

410,  416;  vi.  24,  174. 
Advocate,  Lord,  ii.  169,  227.     See  Spence,  Hamilton,  Oliphant. 
Aedie,  James,  burgess,  Perth,  vii.  304. 
Afleck,  George,  imprisoned,  iv.  35. 

Aidan,  a  monk,  instructs  the  English  in  Christian  doctrine,  i.  42. 
Aikenhead,  David,  provost  of  Edinburgh,  vii.  304,  516,  596,  605,  619. 
Aikenhead,  James,  vi.  198. 
Aikenhead,  Thomas,  v.  520. 

Aikman,  John,  minister,  slain,  v.  265 ;  vi.  626 ;  vii.  107. 
Aird,  John,  minister,  vii.  256. 
Aird,  William,  minister,  his  call  to  the  office,  iv.  236 ;  v.  188,  365,  367, 

674,  694,  720. 
Airdrie,  Laird  of,  warded,  v.  174. 
Airth,  Laird  of,  v.  221. 
Albany,  John  Stewart,  Duke  of,  governor,  i.  58 ;  disturbances  during 

his  government,   60 ;  invades  England,  63  ;  retires  to  France,   66, 

103,  105. 
Albinich,  the  ancient  name  of  the  Scots,  i.  5,  43. 
Aldhamstocks,  minister  of,  ii.  367.     See  Hepburn. 
Alesius,  Alexander,  a  canon,  i.    93  ;   escapes   to  Germany,   94 ;   his 

defence  of  Scripture  doctrine,  95. 
Alexander,  Christopher,  vii.  304. 
Alexander  III.,  King  of  Scotland,  his  death,  i.  12 ;   troubles  consequent 

thereon,  12-15,  25,  46. 
Alexander,  John,  minister,  vii.  256. 
Alexander,  Robert,  advocate,  his  testament  of  the  Earl  of  Errol,  in 

metre,  i.  134. 
Allane,  Andrew,  minister,  iv.  668;  vii.  383. 
Allane,  Cardinal,  iv.  344. 
Allegiance,  Oath  of,  vi.  495. 
Altric,  Lord  of,  at  Assembly,  iv.  649,  650. 



Annand,  James,  minister,  iii.  362. 

Anne,  Queen  of  Scotland,  daughter  of  King  of  Denmark,  v.  59  ;  plan  of 
her  reception  on  landing,  60-4 ;  her  coronation,  95 ;  receives  a  pre- 
sent, 99;  birth  of  Prince  Henry,  293,  365,  460,  491,  568,  657,  673, 
728;  intercedes  for  Melville,  v.  157;  goes  to  Stirling,  230;  goes  to 
England,  232 ;  her  death,  vii.  351,  379. 

Ancrum,  Ankrom,  minister  of,  iii.  404.     See  Johnston. 

Ancrum  Muir,  Battle  of,  i.  181. 

Anderson,  a  Jesuit,  apprehended,  vii.  443,  456,  534. 

Anderson,  Alexander,  Sub-principal  of  Aberdeen,  disputes  in  favour  of 
the  mass,  ii.  48;  refuted,  49  ;  Principal,  deposed  for  Popery,  491-2. 

Anderson,  Andrew,  minister,  iv.  569. 

Anderson,  David,  minister,  vii.  442. 

Anderson,  James,  iii.  524,  734;  iv.  549,  566,  633,  682;  Commissioner 
688;  v.  249;  vi.  164. 

Anderson,  Thomas,  letter  from  Christison  to,  intercepted,  v.  200. 

Andrew,  John,  Council-clerk,  iii.  597,  598. 

Andrews,  Dr,  Bishop,  vi.  579. 

Andrews,  St,  Archbishops  of,  i.  64,  see  Beaton,  James,  138 ;  see 
Beaton,  David,  245;  see  Hamilton;  Prior  of,  319,  see  Stewart; 
Archbishop  of,  iii.  135,  see  Douglas;  Chapter  of,  186-8  ;  Archbishop 
of,  371,  see  Adwnson ;  Prior  of,  397,  see  Spotisivood,  Gladestaines ; 
Commissary  of,  Wemes ;  Dean  of.     See  Bruce. 

Andrews,  St,  Assembly  at,  iii.  208-11 ;  failure  of  Assembly  at,  iv.  37, 
497;  convention  at,  v.  738;  vi.  270,  670. 

Andrews,  St,  Castle  of,  i.  224 ;  besieged,  225  ;  surrendered,  239  ;  demo- 
lished, 245,  715-6;  iv.  418. 

Andrews,  St,  reformation -of,  i.  462-4. 

Andrews,  St,  minister  of,  ii.  11,  see  Goodman,  370.  See  Hamilton,  Bar- 
clay, Lindsay. 

Andrews,  St,  Presbytery  of,  renew  the  Covenant,  v.  436,  647;  vi.  144, 
264,  333,  335,  556;  censure  Howie,  703. 

Andrews,  St,  University,  Rector  of,  ii.  41,  see  Douglas;  College,  St. 
Leonards,  Principal  of,  393,  see  Buchanan;  Regent  in,  iii.  301, 
see  Davidson ;  College,  St  Salvator's,  Provost  of,  iii.  311,  see 
Jiutherford;  Rector  of,  340,  see  Wilkie ;  College,  New,  Provost  of, 
372,    see   Hamilton ;    Principal    of,    476,    see   Melville ;    University 


of,  iv.  270 ;  change  at,  418,  444 ;  Assembly  at,  494  ;  St.  Salvator's 
College,  585-6  ;  masters  of  Colleges  in,  prevented  from  preaching  in 
English,  638,  669;  v.  414,  607;  Rector  of  changed,  650,  738;  vi.  664, 
668;  Rector  of,  see  Martin;  New  College,  Principal  of,  see  Howie; 
College,  St  Leonards,  Principal  of.     See  Bruce. 

Andrews,  St,  Kirk-session  of,  iii.  333. 

Andrews,  St,  Synod  of,  questions  of  the,  to  the  Assembly,  and  the  an- 
swers, iii.  450 ;  Provincial  Assembly  at,  v.  119. 

Anelianodus,  Jacob,  letter  to,  from  Gordon,  intercepted,  v.  212. 

Angus,  Archibald,  Earl  of,  i.  57;  his  feud  with  the  Hamiltons,  61-2; 
usurps  the  chief  authority,  68 ;  obtains  possession  of  the  King,  69 ; 
defeats  Buccleuch,  70,  98-9  ;  retires  to  England,  100 ;  his  sister,  112, 
144,  151,  154;  warded,  167-8,  177;  his  daughter,  179;  his  bravery, 
180-2,  220,  224;  at  Pinkie,  247,  250,  254,  256,  263,  272. 

Angus,  Earl  of,  iii.  346,  408,  413 ;  lieutenant,  419 ;  musters  his  forces, 
423,  442,  457,  460 ;  obtains  the  keeping  of  Morton's  effects,  483 ; 
well  received  by  the  King,  486 ;  charged  to  ward,  510,  561,  568 ; 
escapes  to  England,  576,  593,  594,  655 ;  peace  proclaimed,  674,  693, 
699,  705,  713,  715,  722  ;  receives  a  letter  from  King,  749,  759,  771 ; 
iv.  20,  22-25,  31,  42,  46,  116,  148,  170,  172,  194;  forefaulted,  198, 
239,  241,  248  ;  confined,  250 ;  goes  to  King,  ib.  346 ;  goes  to  London, 
352,  381,  389  ;  captain  of  Tantallan  Castle,  392,  413,  419,  421,  449 ; 
at  Parliament,  465 ;  conference  with  Hume  about  Craig's  sermons, 
466;  lieutenant,  547,  602,  605,  614,  640,  651;  government  of  coun- 
try committed  to,  679 ;  his  death,  680 ;  Douglas,  William,  created 
Earl  of  Angus.     See  Douglas. 

Angus,  Superintendent  of,  ii.  11.     See  Erskine. 

Angus,  Synod  of,  v.  753. 

Angus,  William,  Earl  of,  v.  105,  129,  134.     See  Douglass. 

Annan,  John  Murray,  Viscount  of,  vii.  580,  584. 

Anstruther,  Sir  William,  vi.  684. 

Antonio,  Francisco,  letter  from  Gordon  to,  intercepted,  v.  211. 

Apocalypse,  Brightman's,  vii.  51. 

Apology  by  John  Davidson  respecting  his  book,  "  Dialogue  betwixt  a 
Clerk  and  a  Courtier,"  iii.  314-26. 

Apostates,  Act  against,  iii.  472,  478 ;  vii.  224. 

Apparel  of  ministers,  Act  respecting,  iii.  345,  354-5;  vii.  40,  54,  157. 


Appellation  of  John  Knox  from  a  sentence  of  the  Bishops,  i.  347-411. 

Applegirth,  Laird  of,  iii.  100 ;  taken,  135  ;  iv.  23. 

Aquirre,  Francis,  letter  to,  v.  19. 

Arbroath,  Commendator  of,  ii.  343,  377,  402  ;  Abbot,  511.    See  Hamilton. 

Arbroath,  minister  of.     See  Philip. 

Arbuckle,  Friar,  i.  128;  his  discussion  with  Knox,  231-7. 

Arbuthnot,  Alexander,  ii.  46;  minister,  396,  423;  iii.  210;  Moderator 
of  Assembly,  287;  Principal  of  Aberdeen,  304,  331,  363,  378,  387, 
403,  577,  586,  591,  706 ;  to  visit  universities,  707,  742 ;  his  death, 
748;  vi.  511. 

Arbuthnot,  Alexander,  printer,  iii.  452,  467,  599,  784 ;  iv.  63. 

Archbishop,  William,  Friar,  his  sermon  on  cursing,  i.  83 ;  on  the  Abbot 
of  Unreason,  84-5. 

Archbishopricks,  decision  respecting,  iii.  172. 

Archibald,  John,  vi.  131. 

Archibald,  William,  iv.  403,  421.  «* 

Ardington,  William,  67. 

Arkinless,  Laird  of,  v.  253. 

Argyle,  Bishop  of,  vi.  757 ;  vii.  3,  59,  107 ;  his  death,  176,  180,  206, 
370,  385,  427,  490,  498. 

Argyle,  Archibald,  Earl  of,  i.  327,  454 ;  Knox's  address  to  him,  455, 
457-9  ;  leaves  the  Queen  Regent,  461  ;  comes  to  St  Andrews,  462  ; 
his  hostile  movements  on  Cupar  Muir,  464-7  ;  his  and  Lord  James 
Stewart's  letter  to  the  Queen  Regent,  468-9  ;  at  Perth,  471  ;  tries  to 
save  the  Abbey  of  Scone,  472-8;  comes  to  Edinburgh,  474,  480-1,  487; 
at  Glasgow,  497,  517  ;  his  Highlandmen,  547-8,  550,  562  ;  subscribes 
a  contract,  578,  581,  589  ;  subscribes  the  Book  of  Discipline,  ii.  50, 
130,  142,  154,  171-2,  215,  241,  246,  251,  281 ;  rebels,  292,  316,  321, 
326,  343  ;  Lord  Chief  Justice,  348,  354,  359,  376  ;  his  excuse  to  the 
Assembly,  377,  386  ;  he  and  his  Lady  censured,  397  ;  Queen's  Lieu- 
tenant at  Langside,  414  ;  his  letter  to  Crawfurd,  419-20,  434,  468, 
474 ;  summoned,  487,  528,  544,  550 ;  iii.  11,  74, 135, 141 ;  Chancellor, 
261 ;  subscribes  a  treaty  of  peace,  271,  288,  302,  330 ;  his  Lady,  394. 

Argyle,  Earl  of,  a  member  of  Council,  iii.  397,  410,  419  ;  his  forces,  424, 
457  ;  he  and  Morton  apparently  reconciled,  461,  483  ;  subscribes  the 
Confession  of  Faith,  501,  556-7,  567,  592,  593,  594,  699,  715,  716, 
722,  724  ;  iv.  419  ;  v.  160,  186,  207,  249,  253,  254  ;  defeats  Huntly, 


348  ;  warded,  361  ;  offers  made  to  King  in  his  name,  362,  367,  462; 
vi.  205,  247,  367,  581  ;  vii.  45,  200,  202,  247,  250 ;  denounced 
traitor,  351,  515. 

Argyle,  Colin  Campbell,  Earl  of,  i.  67,  69,  99, 153, 171  ;  at  Pinkie,  248, 
256,  263,  317. 

Argyle,  Gillespie  Campbell,  Earl  of,  maintains  a  Reformed  preacher,  i. 
412-3,  416-7,  422, 

Argyle,  Superintendent  of,  ii.  11.     See  Carswell. 

Armourer,  Cuthbert,  King's  huntsman,  iv.  171,  443,. 

Armstrong,  John,  and  his  followers  hanged,  i.  101. 

Arnot,  John,  v.  221,  240. 

Arnot,  Sir  John,  Provost  of  Edinburgh,  vi.  819  ;  vii.  158. 

Arran,  James  Hamilton,  Earl  of,  i.  59  ;  his  feud  with  Angus,  60-2,  67; 
his  conflict  with  Lennox,  71-2. 

Arran,  James  Hamilton,  Earl  of,  the  son,  i.  139,  147-8  ;  Governor,  154- 
5,  159  ;  rejects  his  friends,  161 ;  his  submission  to  Beaton,  162-9  ; 
imprisons  Rothes,  Gray,  and  Balnaves,  170,  176-9  ;  his  conflicts  with 
the  English,  180-4,  197  ;  refuses  a  judge  for  Wishart's  trial,  200-1  ;  his 
son,  225-6,  238-9;  his  defeat  at  Pinkie,  245-9,  251,  255-6;  his 
avarice,  261  ;  sits  on  the  trial  of  Adam  Wallace,  262,  272  ;  Duke  of 
Chattelherault,  277  ;  resigns  his  authority,  278,  282,  443,  456-7.  See 

Arran,  James,  Earl  of,  son  of  the  Duke,  his  danger  in  France,  i.  497  ; 
at  Stirling,  517-8,  524,  528,  549;  his  conflict  with  the  French,  551-3, 
560,  562  ;  resists  the  French  in  Fife,  564,  572  ;  subscribes  a  contract, 
578  ;  proposed  in  marriage  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  ii.  42  ;  subscribes  the 
Book  of  Discipline,  50,  123,  130  ;  his  protest  against  an  Act  of  Coun- 
cil, 145-6,  158,  161-2;  reconciled  with  Bothwell,  174-5;  accuses 
him  of  treason,  176  ;  imprisoned,  177-9  ;  iii.  442,  467. 

Arran,  Earl  of.     See  Captain  James  Stewart.     William  Douglas. 

Arrandale,  Earl  of,  iv.  593. 

Arthur,  John,  Commissary  of  Edinburgh,  vii.  58,  206. 

Arthur,  William,  minister,  vi.  169,  376,  457;  vii.  256,  353,  507,  516. 

Articles  from  the  Assembly  to  the  Lords  of  Secret  Council,  ii.  126-7 ; 
for  petitions,  226-7,  280,  283  ;  to  the  Queen,  287-9  ;  the  Queen's 
answers,  and  replies  to  them,  295-9  ;  subscribed  by  the  Lords  and 
Barons,  378-83 ;  to  Regent  Murray  and  his  answers,  425-7,  493-8 ; 


to  the  Lords  of  Session  and  their  answers,  536-8  ;  to  Regent  Lennox, 
iii.  39-41  ;  for  reformation  of  certain  abuses,  179-81  ;  to  Regent 
Mar,  227-30  ;  to  Regent  Morton,  334-6,  351-3  ;  concerning  the  office 
of  Visitor,  364-6  ;  to  the  Council,  399-402  ;  to  the  King,  446-7, 
466-7,  522  ;  for  supplication,  705  ;  iv.  50-5  ;  Lords  of,  62,  76,  349  ; 
v.  135  ;  presented  to  King,  241,  470  ;  against  Papists,  vi.  25. 

Articles  to  the  Assembly  from  the  Synod  of  Lothian,  iii.  278-80  ;  from 
Regent  Morton,  293-7  ;  tenor  of,  608  ;  answers  to,  609,  683,  686 ; 
proposed,  iv.  557,  567-71 ;  proposed  by  King  to,  630,  654  ;  from 
King  to,  v.  242,  367,  610,  640  ;  to  prevent  abuses  in  Kirk,  702  ;  from 
Synod  of  Fife,  vi.  173  ;  vii.  324. 

Articles  for  trying  Huntly,  v.  616  ;  vi.  243  ;  to  be  subscribed  by  clergy, 
246  ;  of  peace  with  Spain,  270  ;  proposed  to  Synods,  391  ;  of  accu- 
sation against  Murray,  691  ;  proposed  by  Bishops,  734  ;  to  be  sub- 
scribed by  ministers  at  their  entry,  vii.  335. 

Articles  of  religion,  vii.  233.     See  Confession  of  Faith. 

Articles,  the  Five,  of  Perth,  vii.  249,  332  ;  reasons  why  they  ought  to 
be  ratified,  479  ;  ratified,  501. 

Ashbie,  English  ambassador,  receives  letter  from  English  Council  with 
intercepted  letters,  v.  8. 

Ashley,  Sir  Anthony,  his  letter  to  Melville,  vi.  635. 

Assemblies,  debate  on  the  right  of  holding  them,  ii.  159-60 ;  order  of 
proceeding  to  be  observed  in,  529-30 ;  iii.  different  sorts  of,  539  ; 
grievances  of,  628  ;  Synodical,  629  ;  General,  629  ;  iv.  6,  37,  52 ;  fast 
appointed  first  day  of  every,  690  ;  Act  of  Parliament  for  the  liberty 
of,  v.  162,  248;  vi.  264,  279,  538;  prorogated,  661,  682,  686,  704; 
vii.  their  power  weakened,  108. 

Assembly,  General.     See  General  Assembly. 

Assembly,  the  weekly,  of  the  ministers,  elders,  and  deacons,  ii.  55. 

Assembly,  commission  to  call  an,  iii.  338  ;  iv.  120,  448,  491. 

Assessors  to  the  Moderator,  iii.  463,  474,  515  ;  vii.  304. 

Assignation  to  ministers,  ii.  329  ;  act  for,  494-6. 

Atholl,  a  Council  of  Queen  Mary's  faction  held  in,  iii.  11. 

Atholl,  John  Stewart,  Earl  of,  i.  318,  460 ;  ii.  37,  123,  154,  171,  313- 
4,  316,  343  ;  leaves  Edinburgh  after  the  murder  of  Darnley,  346, 
359,  363,  374,  376,  392,  505,  527,  544,  550,  557;  iii.  11,  243,  288, 
303,  331,  341,  349  ;  Chancellor,  397,  401,  410  *  proclamation  by  his 


faction  against  Morton,  419-22  ;  the  Lords  of  his  faction  muster  their 
forces,  423  ;  agreement  between  them  and  Morton,  424-6  ;  poisoned, 
412,  563,  593,  632,  699,  716;  iv.  22,  32,  188;  warded,  200;  Lady 
of,  399,  605,  650,  673,  677  ;  v.  96,  149,  169,  186,  235,  256  ;  Lady 
of,  ib.  vi.  262. 

Aubigney,  John  Stewart,  Lord  of,  i.  180,  184. 

Aubigney,  Esme  Stewart,  Monsieur  D',  arrives  in  Scotland,  iii.  456-7  ; 
suspected  of  Popery,  460  ;  created  Earl  of  Lennox,  461.  See 

Auchindon,  Laird  of,  v.  192.     See  Gordon. 

Auchinfleck,  George,  iii.  387. 

Auchinfleck,  John,  v.  127. 

Auchinfleck,  Laird  of,  v.  148. 

.Auchinfleck,  Patrick,  minister,  iii.  463. 

Auchinmowtie,  Alexander,  vi.  825. 

Auchinmowtie,  David,  vi.  664. 

Auchindoun,  Laird  of,  iii.  166  ;  v.  59. 

Auchterderran,  minister  of,  vii.  413.     See  Chalmers. 

Auchtermuchtie,  minister  of,  ii.  228.     See  Leslie. 

Augustine,  Austine,  St,  the  Monk,  sent  to  Britain  to  convert  the  Saxons, 
i.  42. 

Augustine,  St,  the  Father,  i.  122,  127,  129  ;  quoted  by  Knox,  370-2. 

Austria,  Archduke  of,  vi.  270. 

Ayr,  band  subscribed  at,  ii.  201. 

Ayr,  Presbytery  of,  subscribe  Act  of  Parliament,  iv.  351 ;  letter  to,  vii. 

Ayton,  vicar  of,  ii.  543.     See  Flint. 

Ayton,  Laird  of,  v.  317  ;  vii.  187,  280. 

Bacon,  Sir  Nicolas,  commissioner,  ii.  449-50,  457. 

Bailard,  John,  priest,  iv.  588-596. 

Bailzie,  James,  vi.  802,  811,  825. 

Bajoman-money,  a  tax  on  the  clergy,  i.  47. 

Balcan quail,  Robert,  minister,  vii.  400,  448,  451. 

Balcanquall,  "Walter,  minister  of  Edinburgh,  iii.  349  ;  summoned  before 

the  Council,    480,    524  ;    conference   with   Earl   of   Morton,    559  ; 

complained  of  by  King,  583,  597,  622,  623,  699,  709,  712,  731;  his 


sermon,  772  ;  iv.  13,  20,  C4 ;  leaves  Edinburgh,  ib.  72 ;  sends  a  letter 
to  his  congregation,  73-5  ;  receives  a  letter,  79  ;  letter  front  Bishop  of 
St  Andrews  to,  83-91 ;  letter  to  his  flock,  91-107 ;  letter  from  his 
flock,  107-10,  123 ;  letter  from  his  wife  to  Bishop  of  St  Andrews, 
126-41,  142 ;  goes  to  London,  149 ;  his  wife  persecuted,  200,  206, 
208,  237,  244,  247,  311,  366,  381,  403  ;  rebuked  by  King  in  church, 
491,  569,  606,  615,  633,  675,  682,  716;  at  Queen's  coronation,  95, 
115,  129  ;  he  justifies  the  character  of  Knox,  139  ;  summoned  before 
King,  161,  181,  187,  217,  241,  250,  254,  289,  293,  321,  341 ;  ac- 
cused, 358,  361,  367,  371,  385,  396,  449,  511,  515,  520;  leaves 
Edinburgh,  521  ;  his  reply  to  libel  against  ministers,  553,  626,  651, 
074,  676,  698,  713,  720,  770  ;  vi.  57,  82 ;  his  letter  to  Bruce,  90,  96; 
transported,  121,  122;  returns  to  his  ministry,  135,  161,  164,  176, 
188;  accused,  257,  381,  554,  627,  779;  vii.  115;  his  death,  219. 

Balearras,  Laird  of,  vii.  304,  317. 

Balcolmie,  Laird  of,  vii.  304,  317.     See  Learmonth. 

Babington,  Antony,  conspires  against  Queen  Elizabeth,  iv.  588 ;  appre- 
hended, 590. 

Balcomie,  Laird  of,  i.  140,  159 ;  v.  266;  his  death,  736. 

Balfour,  Andrew,  minister,  vii.  256. 

Balfour,  Andrew,  created  knight,  v.  344. 

Balfour,  Duncan,  of  St  Andrew's,  v.  216. 

Balfour,  James,  minister  of  Edvie,  iv.  497,  498,  549,  550,  569,  682  ; 
v.  115,  130,  181,  240,  293,  336,  368,  371,  386,  394,  415,  420, 
448,  462,  510,  520  ;  leaves  Edinburgh,  521,  538,  575,  625,  651,  654, 
674,  713,  717,  720,  722;  receives  imposition  of  hands,  723,  735,  759; 
vi.  57,  83;  his  letter  to  Bruce,  90;  transported,  121,  161,  188,  480, 
564,  575,  633,  641,  656;  confined,  660,  668. 

Balfour,  Sir  James,  i.  237 ;  his  brothers,  241-4,  485  ;  official  of  Lothian, 
507,  535,  547,  572;  ii.  361,  367,  387,  404,  451;  parson  of  Flisk, 
505,  545;  iii.  8,  11;  takes  part  in  a  discussion  with  certain  of  the 
King's  party,  79-87  ;  forfaulted,  137  ;  complaint  against  him  to  Par- 
liament, 255-8 ;  iv.  395,  408. 

Balfour,  James,  minister  of  Guthrie,  iii.  292. 

Balfour,  Sir  James,  of  Pittendreigh,  ii.  321,  390,  576. 

Balfour,  John,  minister,  vii.  97,  106,  256. 

Balfour,  Laird  of,  iv.  497. 


Balfour,  Michael,  of  Monquhanie,  v.  185. 

Balfour,  Patrick,  minister,  iii.  132,  359. 

Balfour,  Walter,  at  first  Assembly,  ii.  45. 

Balfour,  William,  executed,  vi.  135. 

Balfour,  William,  minister,  iv.  570 ;  of  Kelso,  604 ;  accuses  Black,  v.  377. 

Ballingowen,  v.  349. 

Balmerino,  Lord,  ii.  426.     See  Elphinston. 

Balmain,  Laird  of,  vii.  58.     See  Ramsay. 

Balmanno,  Laird  of,  vi.  644,  647;  vii.  304,  317. 

Balnamoon,  Laird  of,  vii.  304. 

Balnaves,  Alexander,  reader,  vi.  645. 

Balnaves,  Henry,  i.  141 ;  reasons  for  the  laity  having  the  Scriptures, 

157;  account  of  him,  158-9,  161,  169;  warded,  170,  225,  227,  242, 

318,  496,  560,  572,  574;   ii.  247,   427;   commissioner  for  Regent 

Murray,  429. 
Balquhan,  v.  59. 

Balvaird,  Laird  of,  i.  454 ;  iv.  23 ;  v.  606  ;  vi.  644,  643 ;  vii.  304. 
Bahverie,  Laird  of,  his  sons,  i.  507,  563  ;  created  knight,  v.  95,  167,  174; 

warded,  359,  365. 
Bamfort,  an  English  preacher,  contributes  money  for  Scottish  ministers, 

vi.  660. 
Bancroft,  Dr,  Bishop  of  London,   his  calumnies  against  Knox,  v.  5 ; 

answer  to  calumnies,  73,  77;  his  queries  concerning  Kirk,  78,  112  ; 

his  letters  to  Adamson  intercepted,  118  ;%vi.  252  ;  his  death,  vii.  151. 
Bancroft,  Richard,  Bishop  of  Canterbury,  vi.  559,  568,  572,  577;  his 

conference  with  ministers,  588,  597,  641. 
Band  subscribed  by  the  Protestant  Lords  in  1557,  i.  326-7;  Band  of 

mutual  defence  subscribed  by  the  Lords  of  the  Congregation,  458-9 ; 

Band  subscribed  by  them  at  Stirling,  489  ;  Band  subscribed  by  them 

at  Leith  for  expelling  the  French,  584-5;  Band  subscribed  at  Ayr,  ii. 

201 ;  Band  subscribed  by  the  Lords  for  the  marriage  of  Bothwell  with 

the   Queen,  352-4 ;   Band   between  the  Captain  of  the   Castle   and 

City  of  Edinburgh,  412-3 ;  Band  for  the  maintenance  of  Religion, 

King,  and  State,  v.  49,  90;  in  defence  of  religion,  773. 
Banketh,  Laird  of,  iv.  421. 
Banished  Lords,  their  instructions  to  Colvill,  iv.  192,  see  Angus,  Man*, 

Glames,  Master  of     Their  movements,  348  ;  accused,  352  ;  supplica- 


tion  to  King,  359 ;  receive  comfort,  366 ;  permitted  to  return,  379, 

381;  enter  Scotland  and  raise  forces,  383-88;  besiege  Stirling,  389-92. 
Banks,  Mr,  an  English  minister,  vii.  625. 
Bannatyne,  Adam,  Bishop  of  Dunblane,  vi.  376,  457;  Couper's  letter  to, 

600,  606,  627,  777;  vii.  27,  37,  155,  203,  206,  223,  247,  280,  303, 

333,  370,  378,  385,  414,  427,  490,  498,  571,  600,  607,  619. 
Bannatyne,  James,  v.  230  ;  vii.  58. 
Bannatyne,  Patrick,  vi.  391. 
Bannatyne,  Richard,  qualified  for  a  reader,  ii.  45,  383 ;  his  appeal  to  the 

Assembly  in  behalf  of  his  master,  Knox,  iii.  46,  167,  211,  237;  his 

supplication  concerning  Knox's  writings,  276  ;  his  request  granted,  277. 
Bannatyne,  Thomas,  iv.  439. 

Bannatyne,  Thomas,  minister  of  Northberwick,  vii.  107,  129. 
Baptism,  order  of,  ii.  100-11;  Brownists  object  to,  iv.  1;  v.  646;  vi. 

2 13  ;  vii.  230,  232. 
Barclay,  Cowie,  v.  409,  417. 
Barclay,  David,  minister,  v.  609,  685  ;  vi.  2,  21, 161;  vii.  222,  396,  408; 

deprived,  422,  487,  495,  506. 
Barclay,  George,  Aberdeen,  slain,  v.  351. 
Barclay,  George,  of  Mathers,  ii.  382. 
Barclay,  William,  vi.  102. 
Barganie,  Laird  of,  subscribes  the  Book  of  Discipline,  ii.  50,  382,  415, 

424,  493;  iii.  29,  32,  304,  484,  632;  v.  216,  512,  514,  561. 
Barlo,  Bishop  of  Rochester,  vi.  567,  598,  742. 
Barnbarroch,  Laird  of,  ambassador  to  Denmark,  iv.  612 ;  embarks  for 

Norway,  v.  67,  71,  133,  138. 
Barnbougall,  Laird  of,  i.  146 ;  iii.  482. 
Barnwell,  iv.  596. 

Baron,  John,  servant  to  Earl  of  Gowrie,  vi.  72 ;  executed,  74. 
Barnburgh,  English  ambassador,  v.  239. 
Barons,  they  oppose  a  Taxation,  i.  319  ;  demand  provision  for  ministers, 

ii.  161 ;  their  demands  concerning  Regent  Murray's  murderers,  527  ; 

their  remonstrance  to  Regent  Mar  in  behalf  of  the  Kirk,  iii.  144-6; 

advice  to  King  concerning  Papists,  iv.  651,  672;  meeting  of,  v.  270; 

circulars  to,  274;  prevented  from  attending  trial  of  Popish  Lords,  275. 
Barr,  Laird  of,  i.  456  ;  his  brother  slain  in  the  siege  of  Leith,  588 ;  ii. 

202  ;  iii.  29.     See  LocJchart. 


Barron,  James,  Edinburgh,  i.  304,  320  ;  at  first  Assembly,  ii.  44,  174, 
289,  493. 

Barrow,  Laird  of,  ii.  382. 

Barskimming,  Laird  of,  i.  49.     See  Reid,  ii.  202. 

Bartan,  John,  goldsmith,  v.  347. 

Bartas,  Du,  visits  College  of  St  Andrews,  iv.  638. 

Basilicon  Doron,  book  of,  v.  744  ;  vi.  82,  220,  539. 

Bass,  Laird  of,  created  knight,  v.  95,  221. 

Bassandine,  Thomas,  printer,  i.  134;  ii.  423 ;  iii.  246. 

Bathgate,  reader  of,  censured,  ii.  331. 

Beale,  Robert,  iv.  608. 

Beaton,  David,  Abbot  of  Arbroath,  i.  105  ;  Cardinal,  Legate,  and  Arch- 
bishop of  St  Andrews,  117  ;  his  cruelty,  124,  128,  138  ;  his  list  of 
heretics,  146-7 ;  his  report  to  the  Queen  of  the  King's  death,  152  ; 
opposes  Arran,  153-4;  confined,  159;  his  seditious  conduct,  162-5; 
opposes  Lennox,  166-7  ;  produces  enmity  between  Ruthven  and  Gray, 
168-9  ;  executes  several  in  Perth,  170-6,  184  ;  his  enmity  to  Wish- 
art,  190,  197  ;  his  contest  with  Archbishop  Dunbar,  198-9  ;  urges  on 
Wishart's  trial,  201  ;  hated  for  his  cruelty,  219  ;  conspiracy  against 
him,  220  ;  his  assassination,  221-4. 

Beaton,  James,  Archbishop  of  Glasgow,  i.  57,  61 ;  of  St  Andrews,  64, 
72  ;  apprehends  Patrick  Hamilton,  74-5,  78  ;  letter  to  him  from  Lou- 
vain,  80-2,  88,  96,  108,  119  ;  his  death,  138. 

Beaton,  James,  Archbishop  of  Glasgow,  i.  316,  330,  460,  483  ;  ii.  43,  384; 
iii.  622,  638  ;  iv.  243,  725,  728  ;  ambassador  to  France,  735  ;  vi.  817. 

Beaton,  James,  minister  ofDisdeir;  iii.  386. 

Beaton,  James,  minister  of  Roxburgh,  iv.  604;  vi.  608,  626. 

Beccat,  (or,  Becket  a)  Thomas,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  iv.  643. 

Bede,  the  Historian,  his  account  of  the  ancient  Scots,  i.  4,  6,  42. 

Bedford,  Earl  of,  ii.  294 ;  his  letter  to  Cecil  respecting  Queen  Mary, 
325-8,  457-8  ;  his  son  killed,  iv.  378. 

Bell,  John,  minister,  vi.  667;  vii.  59,  106,  385,  531,  541. 

Bellendine,  Bannatyne,  Sir  John,  Justice-Clerk,  i.  471,  481,  507,  521, 
550  ;  ii.  157,  169,  171-2,  193,  209,  227,  241,  243,  247,  251,  301,  312, 
330-1,  390;  iii.  170,  261  ;  subscribes  a  treaty  of  peace,  271,  309,  637, 
693  ;  iv.  23,  171 ;  sent  ambassador  to  England,  352,  380,  390  ;  Cap- 
tain of  Blackness  Castle,  392,   549,  553,  557,  561 ;  Commissioner  to 


Assembly,  615,  652,  683  ;  v.  3,  38,  63  ;  embarks  for  Norway,  67, 
85  ;  in  England;  91,  148,  290,  292,  363,  609,  621,  727. 

Bellendine,  Sir  Lewis,  iii.  637. 

Bellendine,  William,  Jesuit,  iv.  148. 

Bellermine,  Cardinal,  i.  38 ;  vi.  787,  827. 

Beltrie,  Laird  of,  vi.  189  ;  his  letter  to  Bruce,  190,  194. 

Belvise,  Beltrise,  Laird  of,  vii.  183,  450.     See  Sempill. 

Benefices,  Act  concerning  the  two  parts  and  thirds  of,  ii.  165-7  ;  commis- 
sion to  receive  the  rentals  of,  169  ;  factors  and  chamberlains  to  intro- 
mit with  the  fruits  of,  ib. ;  concerning  those  under  Prelacies,  iii.  174- 
7  ;  act  against  the  sale  of,  338  ;  collation  to  vacant,  404,  411  ;  de- 
mission of,  432  ;  rents  of,  470,  552,  608,  613,  617,  618,  628,766, 
777  ;  iv.  52,  55,  98,  154,  209,  456 ;  transferring  of,  685  ;  commis- 
sion appointed  to  try  holders  of,  v.  64,  135,  166,  246;  commission 
concerning  dilapidation  of,  371  ;  queries  concerning,  373,  404, 
413,  707;  vi.  19,  178,  448,  517,  537;  vii.  167,  171;  dilapidation  of, 

Bennet,  Andrew,  minister,  vi.  676. 

Bennet,  James,  minister,  vii.  413. 

Berwick,  Under-Marischall  of,  craves  a  truce,  iii.  115. 

Berwick,  Lord  Governor  of,  iv.  350,  362. 

Bethune,  French  ambassador,  v.  740  ;  vi.  790. 

Beza,  Theodore,  i.  130 ;  his  letter  to  Knox  on  Bishops,  iii.  212  ;  his 
high  opinion  of  Knox,  238;  his  high  opinion  of  Andrew  Melville's 
learning,  328  ;  his  book  Be  Triplici  Episcopate,  397  ;  vi.  67. 

Bible,  the,  reading  of  allowed,  i.  156-7. 

Biggar,  Thomas,  minister  of  Kinghorn,  iii.  187  ;  vii.  514. 

Bilson,  Dr,  vi.  596,  741. 

Binning,  Lord,  Sir  Thomas  Hamilton,  advocate,  vii.  16,  58,  158  ;  secre- 
tary, 176,  206,  223,  244,  247,  261-71,284;  President,  297,  304, 
359  ;  Earl  of  Melrose,  360.     See  Melrose. 

Birnie,  William,  minister  of  Lanark,  vi.  457;  vii.  8,  59,  106;  of  Ayr, 
206,  230. 

Biron,  French  ambassador,  v.  740. 

Birstoun,  William,  minister,  vii.  106. 

Bishop,  a  minister,  killed,  iv.  569. 

Bishop,  James,  minister,  vii.  318. 


Bishop,  forms  to  be  observed  in  the  election  of  a,  iii.  181-5 ;  concerning 
the  office  of  a,  356,  365  ;  iv.  57. 

Bishopricks,  decision  respecting,  iii.  172,  597 ;  vi.  3,  484,  497. 

Bishops,  claims  over  the  Scottish,  i.  45  ;  Popish,  307 ;  their  sentence 
against  Knox,  318  ;  death  of  several,  332  ;  Knox's  appellation  from 
their  sentence,  347-411;  Tulchan,  iii.  207;  trial  of,  272-3,287-9, 
303-4  ;  act  respecting  their  jurisdiction,  308  ;  trial  of,  330-2,  339-43, 
347-50,  358-61 ;  urged  to  accept  particular  flocks,  367 ;  trial  of, 
370-1 ;  election  of,  403,  411 ;  corruptions  of,  431  ;  act  against  the 
office  of,  469,  525  ;  called  to  their  respective  Presbyteries,  681 ;  cen- 
suring of,  708 ;  iv.  76,  146,  456,  462  ;  charge  and  authority  of,  491  ; 
limitation  of  their  power,  559  ;  trial  of,  67,  730  ;  v.  265,  680,  694, 
700,  753,  759  ;  opinions  on  the  order  of,  762  ;  vi.  4,  11,  96,  234, 
244,  262,  272,  315  ;  to  have  jurisdiction  over  ministers,  392,  405, 
444,  451,  461,  470;  presentation  to,  481,  484;  protest  against,  485, 
493  ;  reasons  against,  500,  535,  567 ;  ordained  to  be  subject  to  dis- 
cipline of  Kirk,  608,  612,  618  ;  to  be  Moderators  of  Presbyteries,  624, 
G2G,  661 ;  attend  Parliament,  669,  677,  688 ;  accuse  Murray,  691  ; 
meet  as  Commissioners  of  Assembly,  702  ;  modify  stipends  at  plea- 
sure, 705  ;  challenge  to,  717,  729  ;  conference  with  ministers,  732, 
749  ;  insincerity  of,  777,  826  ;  vii.  1-2 ;  their  memorials  to  King,  5-8, 
.  9  ;  jurisdiction  given  to  them,  42-5,  52,  62  ;  Moderators  of  Synods, 
100,  102,  108-15;  consecrated,  150,  154,  171;  their  tyranny,  210, 
221,  247,  288,  397-409  ;  King's  letter  to,  307  ;  meeting  of,  571. 

Bishops  of  England,  letter  to  them  from  Knox,  ii.  332-5  ;  v.  58. 

Bisset,  Thomas,  minister,  iv.  569. 

Black,  David,  iv.  125  ;  minister  at  St  Andrews,  v.  127,  160,  317  ;  sum- 
moned before  King,  376 ;  his  sermon  to  Synod,  433,  436 ;  accused, 
453,  454,  456 ;  his  declinature,  457 ;  summoned,  465,  476,  484 ; 
condemned,  487,  490,  496;  charged  to  ward,  498,  506,  511,  526; 
accusations  against,  531,  570,  577,  578,  621 ;  liberated,  621,  647 ; 
removed  to  Angus,  650,  654,  660,  732  ;  vi.  184 ;  his  death,  195, 

Black,  William,  minister,  vii.  256. 

Blackbarronrie,  Laird  of,  vii.  304. 

Blackburn,  Archibald,  vi.  264,  284,  292,  440. 

Blackburn,  John,  iv.  425. 


Blackburn,  Peter,  iii.  339,  627,  708 ;  minister  of  Aberdeen,  732,  743  ; 

imprisoned,  iv.  123-4,   549,  555,  566,  615,  620,  623,  625,  649,  652, 

671,  674,  682,  686,  688,  716 ;  v.  104,  242,  310,  367,  396,  420,  447  ; 

called  before  King,  498,  607,  609;  Moderator  of  Assembly,  682,  692, 

698,  709  ;  vi.  2  ;  Bishop  of  Aberdeen,   96,  99,  161,  264,  493,  752  ; 

vii.  3,  58,  96,  105,  177,  206  ;  his  death,  217. 
Blackball,  Andrew,  minister  of  Ormiston,  censured,  ii.  478  ;  delated,  iii. 

476,  588,  743 ;  called  before  Council,  iv.  198,  569  ;  vi.  62G. 
Blackness,  Castle  of,  iii.  212  ;  taken,  260. 
Blackwell,  a  priest,  vi.  787. 

Blackwood,  James,  reader  at  Saline,  censured,  iii.  386. 
Blair,  William,  vi.  64. 

Blair,  Dr  James,  vii.  222  ;  Professor  of  Divinity,  385,  414,  442. 
Blair,  Robert,  Regent  in  Glasgow  College,  vii.  567. 
Blairquhan,  Laird  of,  v.  181,  188,  512,  514,  561. 
Blantyre,  Lord,  iv.  674  ;  v.  258  ;  vi.  281,  375,  457,  459,  627,  645,  757  ; 

vii*.  59,  104,  206,  499. 
Blantyre,  Prior  of,  iii.  501.     See  Stewart. 
Blaquhan,  Laird  of,  iii.  32,  484. 

Blast  of  the  Trumpet,  the  First  and  Second,  by  John  Knox,  i.  411;  iii.  51. 
Blyth,  David,  minister,  slain,  v.  265. 
Blythe,  Henry,  minister,  vi.  100;  summoned,  139,  166,  190,  222,  291 ; 

liberated,  341 ;  vii.  256,  317,  379 ;  suspended,  388,  407. 
Boddie,  Gilbert,  v.  695. 
Boetius,  the  historian,  i.  1 ;  his  relation  respecting  Makbeth,   1 1 ;  his 

mistake  of  certain  names,  17,  33;  his  notice  of- the  Culdees,  40. 
Bog,  John,  v.  539. 
Bogie,  Laird  of,  vii.  317. 

Bohemia,  King  of,  his  letter  to  James  VI.,  vii.  585-94.     See  Palatine. 
Bolton,  Vicar  of,  iii.  445.     See  Sinclair. 
Bombie,  Laird  of,  vii.  107,  303,  500. 
Bonkill,  Michael,  minister  of  Innerweeke,  iv.  210. 
Bonkill,  Cuthbert,  minister  of  Spott,  iv.  210. 
Bonkle,  William,  at  first  Assembly,  ii.  45. 
Bonner  Bishop  of  Winchester,  i.  93  ;  of  London,  252-4. 
Bonnyton,  Laird  of,  v.  314,  340,  409,  416,  538,  619,  647;  vi.  26;  put 

to  an  inquest,  162;  executed,  104,  389. 


Bonnyton,  Laird  of,  vii.  304.     See  Wood. 

Book  of  Discipline.     See  Discipline. 

Book,  "  the  Fall  of  tlie  Roman  Kirk,"  to  be  revised,  ii.  423. 

Books  of  Visitors,  iii.  35,  132,  219,  337,  375. 

Books,  commission  to  revise,  iii.  338. 

Books  against  Perth  Assembly,  vii.  380,  382,  389,  629. 

Borthwick,  David,  ii.  227,  396,  562. 

Borthwick,  Sir  John,  his  trial  for  heresy,  i.  11 4-23  ;  his  sentence  and  con- 
demnation, 117;  his  answer  to  the  articles  of  accusation,  119 ;  ii.  46. 

Borthwick,  Lord,  i.  171  ;  subscribes  a  contract,  578  ;  ii.  37,  362,  414, 
550 ;  vii.  499. 

Boswald,  James  of  Balmowto,  created  knight,  v.  344. 

Boswald,  John  of  Grlasmouth,  created  knight,  v.  344. 

Bothwell,  James  Hepburn,  Earl  of,  i.  100,  102,  112,  166,  193;  appre- 
hends George  Wishart,  195-7;  his  house  spoiled,  548-9,  560;  ii.  123, 
154;  his  riotous  conduct,  162;  attempts  a  fresh  riot,  164;  reconciled 
with  Arran,  174-5 ;  accused  of  treason  by  him,  176 ;  imprisoned, 
177-9;  escapes,  200;  denounced  rebel,  203;  called  home,  286,  313-4, 
316;  in  favour  with  the  Queen,  324;  wounded,  and  visited  by  her, 
325-8;  letter  to  him  from  the  Queen  describing  her  interview  with 
Darnley,  341-2;  his  suspicious  conduct  respecting  the  murder  of  Darn- 
ley,  343-5;  accused  of  the  crime  anonymously,  348;  acquitted  by  a 
mock  trial,  349;  offers  the  combat,  and  his  offer  accepted,  350;  the 
Lords'  consent  to  his  marriage  with  the  Queen,  351-2;  band  subscribed 
by  them  to  that  effect,  352-4;  divorced  from  his  lady,  355;  takes  the 
Queen  prisoner,  356;  his  marriage  with  the  Queen,  357;  band  between 
him,  the  Queen,  and  several  Lords,  358-9;  escapes  with  the  Queen 
to  Dunbar,  361;  proceeds  with  the  Queen's  forces,  362;  offers  the 
combat  to  his  opponents,  363;  retires  secretly  from  the  army  and 
escapes,  364;  his  casket  of  letters  intercepted,  367;  escapes  to  Orkney, 
and  thence  to  Zetland,  371;  escapes  to  Denmark,  where  he  dies  ten 
years  after,  386;  act  of  Secret  Council  proclaiming  him  guilty  of  mur- 
dering Darnley  and  ravishing  the  Queen,  576-7;  his  testament  and  lat- 
ter will,  578-9;  iii.  556,  557,  560,  561,  562. 

Bothwell,  Francis  Stewart,  Earl  of,  arrives,  iii.  634,  649,  689,  713,  715, 
722;  warded,  759 ;  iv.  22,  31,  33,  116,  180,  381,  389,  394,  419,  587, 
640,  680,  695;  v.  7,  26,  29,  33;  causes  alarm,  54;  warded,  56;  COn- 


victed  of  treason,  57,  60,  67;  makes  public  repentance,  68,  71,  86,  94; 
warded,  111,  117;  accused  of  consulting  witches,  127;  denounced 
rebel,  132,  138;  besets  palace  of  Holyrood,  140;  proclamation  against, 
143,  148;  his  letter  to  ministers,  150,  160,  166,  168,  173,  190,  222, 
232,  239,  243,  249,  253;  forfaulted,  255;  condition  granted  him  by 
King,  258,  261,  295;  chases  King,  297,  298,  347,  359,  363;  excom- 
municated, 365,  379,  437,  594,  604,  613. 

Bothwellhauch,  Laird  of,  ii.  416.     See  Hamilton. 

Bowes,  Mr,  English  ambassador,  iii.  419,  424,  473,  564,  673,  690,  696, 
702,  721;  leaves  Scotland,  731;  iv.  185,  187,  242,  417,  442;  v.  71, 
118,  129,  343,  345,  438,  451,  736;  vi.  133. 

Boyd,  Andrew,  minister,  vii.  106. 

Boyd,  Colonel,  excommunicated,  v.  366. 

Boyd,  George,  reader  at  Dairy,  censured,  iii.  293. 

Boyd,  James,  Archbishop  of  Glasgow,  iii.  302,  330 ;  moderator  of  As- 
sembly, 339,  341,  347;  complaints  against  him,  and  his  answers,  358; 
urged  to  accept  a  particular  flock,  367;  his  answer,  370-1;  consents  to 
accept  a  particular  flock,  383,  404;  his  answer  to  certain  charges, 
428-9,  433,  his  submission,  445,  468,  474,  524,  577;  iv.  401,  413. 

Boyd,  Robert,  Lord,  i.  179,  456,  459,  481,  497,  518,  533,  560;  sub- 
scribes a  contract,  578,  581;  subscribes  the  Book  of  Discipline,  ii.  50, 
202,  354,  359,  387,  404,  414 ;  commissioner  for  Queen  Mary,  430, 
435,  448-9,  457,  461,  489,  528,  544,  550;  iii.  33,  74,  135, 141;  visits 
Knox,  235,  261;  subscribes  a  treaty  of  peace,  271,  302,  313,  396,  414, 
632,  637,  693;  charged  to  attend  Secret  Council,  731;  iv.  250,  416, 
421,  435,  587;  v.  68;  vii.  304,  317,  499. 

Boyd,  Robert  of  Trocherig,  his  letter  to  Robert  Bruce,  vii.  118;  Princi- 
pal of  Glasgow  College,  394,  433,  451,  458;  of  Edinburgh  College, 
566,  569 ;  confined,  614. 

Boyd,  Thomas,  at  first  Assembly,  ii.  45. 

Boyle,  John,  minister,  vi.  24,  709,  711 ;  put  to  horn,  712. 

Boyle,  Robert,  vi.  711. 

Boyman,  Patrick,  Leith,  at  first  Assembly,  ii.  45. 

Bradfoote,  William,  minister  of  Lathrisk,  iii.  187. 

Bradford,  John,  iii.  571. 

Braid,  Laird  of,  ii.  45.     See  Fairlie. 

Brand,  John,  minister,  ii.  396  ;    iii.  242,  275  ;  of  Holyrood  House,  331, 


343,  379,  385,  465,  524,  572,  573,  580,  612,  627 ;  commissioned  by 

Assembly,  680,  705,  709,  731 ;  iv.  2  ;  called  before  Council,  198,  246, 

351,  566,  569,  616,  633  ;  v.  87. 
Brechin,  Bishop  of,  ii.  130,  see  Sinclair;  354;  iii.  328,  340,  474,  681. 

See  Lindsay. 
Brechin,  minister  of,  ii.  224.     See  Hepburne. 
Brechin,  garrison  at,  surprised,  iii.  7-9. 

Brereton,  a  Jesuit  apprehended,  iii.  702  ;  goes  to  France,  iv.  2,  400. 
Britain,  landing  of  the  Scots  in,  i.  3-5  ;  wars  of  the  Scots  in,  and  abroad, 

17-31  ;  superstition  in,  42-4. 
Britons,  the  ancient,  account  of,  i.  2  ;  foster  contentions  between  the 

Scots  and  Picts,  6-7  ;  their  wars  with  the  Scots  and  Picts,  17-21  ;  di- 
vided into  tribes,  35-6. 
Brodwell,  Thomas,  iv.  609. 
Brook,  George,  executed,  vi.  234. 
Brook,  Henry,  vi.  232. 
Brooksby,  Bartholomew,  vi.  233. 
Broughtie,  castle  of,  i.  251,  261. 
Brown,  Charles,  vi.  162. 
Brown,  David,  minister,  vii.  105. 
Brown,  Gilbert,  Jesuit,  v.  39,  416  ;  imprisoned,  vi.  295  ;  banished,  36.") ; 

Abbot  of  Newabbey,  576,  764. 
Brown,  John,  at  first  Assembly,  ii.  45. 
Brown,  John,  Admiral-depute,  vii.  283. 
Brown,  Robert,  preacher  to  the  Brownists, — Monies  to  Edinburgh,  iv.  1, 

2 ;  called  before  Presbytery,  3  ;  v.  6  ;  vi.  741. 
Brown,  Robert,  town-clerk  of  Irvine,  vii.  538,  540. 
Brown,  Thomas,  vi.  176. 
Broxmouth,  Laird  of,  v.  56. 
Bruce,  Alexander  of  Earlshall,  v.  127,  278. 
Bruce,  Captain  of  King's  Band,  iv.  243  ;  vi.  49,  74. 
Bruce,  Edward,  brother  of  King  Robert,  i.  15  ;  defeated  and  slain,  30. 
Bruce,  Edward,  Commendator  of  Kinlos,  v.  330,  412,  576,  609,  622  ; 

goes  to  England,  710,  727 ;  vi.  85,  102,  130. 
Bruce,  George,  vi.  264. 
Bruce,  Robert,  seminary  priest,  v.  7, 12,  16  ;  his  letter  to  Duke  of  Parma, 

19-27,  29  ;  letter  to  Sempil,  30,  33,  34. 




Bruce,  Robert,  minister  of  Edinburgh,  iv.  4,  615,  633  ;  Moderator  of  As- 
sembly, 649,  675,  682,  684 ;  v.  3,  52  ;  Commissioner,  65  ;  King  re- 
poses great  confidence  in,  67 ;  receives  letter  from  King,  70,  81  ;  re- 
ceives letter  from  Chancellor,  83  ;  King's  letter  to,  91,  94 ;  at  Queen's 
coronation,  95,  104,  115,  129;  his  admonition  to  King,  ib.  137, 
139  ;  goes  to  Glasgow,  147  ;  Moderator  of  Assembly,  156,  159,  168, 
170,  172,  178,  181,  186  ;  accused  of  treason,  190,  215,  240,  242,  255; 
his  letter  to  Presbytery  of  Dunfermline,  259,  278,  282,  289,  290,  293, 
295,  321,  341,  368,  401,  415,  420  ;  King  threatens  his  life,  437,  449, 
460,  462,  480,  482,  510,  512,  515;  his  sermon,  516,  520;  leaves 
Edinburgh,  421,  534 ;  his  reply  to  libel  against  ministers,  553,  Q'26, 
651 ;  his  declaration  to  King,  653,  674,  677,  687,  691,  694,  698  ; 
urged  to  accept  a  charge,  711,  713  ;  summoned  before  King,  715; 
desists  from  preaching,  718 ;  receives  imposition  of  hands,  723  ; 
threatened,  733,  738,  766,  768,  771 ;  vi.  2,  21,  27,  45,  56,  59,  74, 
83  ;  warded,  86,  87,  91 ;  his  letter  to  Marr,  93,  95  ;  his  letter  to 
King,  97  ;  goes  to  France,  99,  101 ;  returns  to  England,  102  ;  his 
letter  to  his  wife,  130,  136,  139,  141 ;  his  conference  with  King,  146, 
153,  158,  181,  186,  188,  190,  192,  195  ;  his  letter  to  Council  of  Edin- 
burgh, 196,  199,  201 ;  declaration  against  him,  205  ;  conference  with 
King,  216 ;  threatened,  274  ;  forbidden  to  preach,  278 ;  warded, 
291,  439,  551,  607,  609,  627,  756 ;  vii.  118,  183  ;  an  account  of  his 
troubles,  392,  409,  450 ;  warded,  509,  518,  545,  566 ;  returns  from 
Inverness,  624. 

Bruce,  Robert,  son  of  Laird  of  Airth,  his  call  to  the  ministry,  iv.  18, 
586 ;  called  to  be  minister  in  Edinburgh,  634,  675  ;  refuses  to  accept 
the  call,  692. 

Bruce,  Robert,  of  Clackmannan,  created  knight,  v.  344. 

Bruce,  King  Robert.     See  Robert  Bruce. 

Bruce,  Peter,  Principal  of  St  Leonard's  College,  vii.  222,  304,  318,  370, 
385,  405,  442. 

Brunston,  Laird  of,  i.  146  ;  a  friend  of  George  Wishart,  195,  318. 

Brunswick,  Duke  of,  v.  343. 

Bryce,  John,  merchant,  iv.  657. 

Bryson,  David,  iii.  622. 

Bryson,  James,  minister,  iii.  618;  iv.  549,  566,  615  ;  v.  609,  616. 

Buccleuch,  Earl  of,  vii.  360,  490,  498,  574. 


Buccleuch,  Laird  of,  i.  70.     See  Scott 
Bucer,  Martin,  iv.  138. 

Buchan,  Earl  of,  iii.  414,  433  ;  iv.  420,  421 ;  vii.  495,  498. 
Buchan,  Laird  of,  iv.  435. 

Buchanan,  George,  i.  2,  6,  10 ;  his  opinion  of  lineal  succession  in  kings, 
12,  125  ;  escapes  to  Portugal,  129  ;  returns  to  Scotland,  130  ;  account 
of  his  death,  131 ;  ii.  178,  247,  281,  290,  323,  346 ;  Principal  of  St 
Leonard's  College,  393  ;  Commissioner  for  Regent  Murray,  429  ;  his 
detection,  466,  468  ;  makes  Regent  Murray's  epitaph,  526  ;  iii.  71 ; 
his  admonition  to  Lords  of  King's  party,  115-32,  329  ;  Lord  Privy 
Seal,  338 ;  a  Member  of  Council,  397,  416,  433  ;  his  death,  674, 
734  j  iv.  548,  549,  555,  672,  674,  688 ;  v.  159. 

Buchanan,  Robert,  minister,  vi.  626,  676  ;  vii.  106. 

Buchanan,  Thomas,  ii.  46  ;  iii.  463,  474,  524,  598,  623,  626,  627  ; 
Doctor  in  St  Andrew's  College,  688,  700,  .732  ;  iv.  549  ;  protests 
against  Assembly,  553,  555,  615,  623,  627,  633,  649,  669  ;  Modera- 
tor of  Assembly,  682,  686  ;  v.  108,  156,  261,  266,  283,  368,  371, 
386,  407,  447,  486,  478,  608,  615,  629,  645,  680,  691,  694,  701, 
713,  717;  Commissioner,  725  ;  vi.  706. 

Buchanan,  William,  minister,  vii.  121. 

Buckhurst,  Lord,  Treasurer  of  England,  vi.  746. 

Buckie,  v.  417. 

Buckingham,  George  Villiers,  Duke  of,  vii.  245,  570,  630,  633  ;  charged 
with  poisoning  King,  635. 

Buckrage,  Dr,  vi.  571. 

Bullinger,  Henry,  ii.  331 ;  iv.  138. 

Burdeux,  Charles,  vi.  103. 

Burdoun,  James,  minister,  vii.  105,  318,  333. 

Burgandy,  Duke  of,  vi.  270. 

Burial,  form  of,  ii.  100  ;  v.  707. 

Burlie,  Laird  of,  iii.  12  ;  accused,  v.  173,  174,  378 ;  reconciled  to  Mel- 
ville, 381 ;  vi.  135,  796,  825. 

Burlie,  Lord,  vii.  10,  12,  165,  175;  warded,  178,  499. 

Burn,  John,  messenger,  iii.  601. 

Burnet,  Laird  of  Lyes,  vii.  490,  499. 

Burnet,  James,  minister,  vii.  256,  425. 

Burnet,  Robert,  minister,  vii.  105. 


Burntisland,  minister  of.     See  Mitchelson. 

Burrows,  Burghs,  Commissioners  of,  to  Parliament,  vii.  500. 

Bursar  students,  iii.  178-9  ;  forms  to  be  observed  in  their  admission, 

1 92-5  ;  vii.  231. 
Butter,  Patrick,  vi.  26,  164,  176. 
Bynning,  Robert,  messenger,  iv.  15. 

Caddell,  Laird  of,  v.  253. 

Cairns,  John,  i.  304 ;  reader,  ii.  340,  357  ;  iv.  78,  414. 

Caithness,  Bishop  of,  ii.  224 ;  iii.  207,  474.  See  Gladstains.  See  Forbes, 

Caithness,  Commissioners  of,  iii.  332,  see  Graham;  Robertson,  Chan- 
cellor of,  350.     See  Sinclair. 

Caithness,  Earl  of,  ii.  354,  550  ;  his  daughter,  iii.  350 ;  a  member  of 
Council,  397,  401,  v.  359;  confined,  vi.  608;  vii.  38,  104;  King's 
lieutenant,  191. 

Caldcleuch,  John,  student  of  Theology,  iv.  236,  245,  569;  v.  119,  124; 
vi.  21,  122,  676,  681  ;  minister,  vii.  106. 

Calder,  Laird  of,  i.  143,  146  ;  younger  of,  a  friend  of  George  Wishart, 
195-6,  319.     See  Sandilands. 

Calder,  minister  of,  ii.  187.     See  Spottiswood. 

Calderwood,  David,  minister  of  Jedburgh,  vi.  707  ;  put  to  horn,  712. 

Calderwood,  David,  minister  of  Crailing,  his  description  of  Diocesan 
Synods,  vii.  129-39,  181,  251,  256;  summoned,  257,  261-71 ;  impri- 
soned, 272-3,  274,  279 ;  his  offer  to  Bishops,  279,  382,  425,  515 ;  his 
Altare  Damascenum,  583. 

Calderwood,  Laird  of,  v.  270  ;  vii.  107. 

Calendar  improved,  v.  771. 

Calvin,  John,  i.  295,  320,  422 ;  ii.  279. 

Cambo,  Laird  of,  v.  242,  266,  366. 

Cambridge  Muses,  decree  of,  against  certain  opinions,  vii.  555. 

Cambuskenneth,  Abbot  of,  iii.  408,  414,  632,  637,  752  ;  iv.  218,  239  ; 
warded,  420,  42-1. 

Camden,  the  annalist,  i.  4-5,  34,  44. 

Cameron,  John,  minister,  vii.  107 ;  of  Glasgow,  567. 

Campbell,  Alexander,  Friar,  Patrick  Hamilton's  accuser,  i.  75  ;  his  death, 


Campbell,  Alexander,  Dean  of  Murray,  subscribes  the  Book  of  Disci- 
pline, ii.  50. 

Campbell,  Charles,  of  Sheldum,  at  first  Assembly,  ii.  44,  202. 

Campbell,  Colin,  of  Glenorchy,  iii.  170 ;  created  Knight,  v.  95,  253. 

Campbell,  Colin,  minister  of  Dundee,  vii.  385,  448. 

Campbell,  Colin,  bailiff,  of  Glasgow,  iii.  621,  686,  688. 

Campbell,  Dugald,  minister,  vii.  105. 

Campbell,  Hugh,  of  Kingzeancleuch,  i.  188 ;  Robert,  306,  317 ;  his  opi- 
nion about  the  influence  of  the  Court,  ii.  147,  202 ;  visits  Knox,  iii. 
237  ;  his  character,  312;  his  death,  324. 

Campbell,  Sir  Hugh,  of  Lowdoun,  i.  438 ;  Sir  Matthew,  ii.  202. 

Campbell,  Sir  James,  of  Archinglass,  iv.  146. 

Campbell,  Sir  John,  Justice-Depute,  i.  171,  175,  263,  268. 

Campbell,  Matthew,  of  Faringhame,  i.  459. 

Campbell,  Neil,  minister,  v.  104  ;  vii.  107. 

Campbell,  Robert,  qualified  for  a  reader,  ii.  45. 

Cana,  Edmond,  an  Irish  priest,  apprehended,  vii.  450. 

Cant,  Andrew,  minister,  vii.  448,  516,  580,  627. 

Canterbury,  Lord  Bishop  of,  iv,  538  ;  v.  118.  See  Whitegift.  See  Ban- 
croft.    See  Beccat. 

Canterbury,  Archbishop  of,  vii.  218,  226,  548  ;  King's  letter  to,  558, 
562,  578. 

Caprinton,  Laird  of,  iii.  29.     See  Cunningham. 

Carberrie  Hill,  meeting  at,  between  Queen  Mary's  forces  and  those  of 
the  Lords,  ii.  362-5. 

Garden,  Laird  of,  ii.  329  ;  iii.  38.     See  Forrester. 

Cardinal  Beaton,  i.  138.     See  Beaton,  David. 

Cardinal,  a  French  ship,  sinks  in  the  Firth  of  Forth,  i.  257. 

Cargil,  John,  Jesuit,  letter  from,  intercepted,  v.  199. 

Carie,  Sir  George,  English  ambassador,  iii.  673  ;  sent  to  Scotland,  iv. 
417,  611. 

Carie,  Sir  Robert,  vi.  208,  210. 

Carleton,  George,  Bishop  of  Chichester,  iv.  344. 

fiarleton,  Laird  of,  iii.  29.     See  Cathcart. 

Carmichael,  James,  iii.  343,  388,  475 ;  minister,  524,  572  ;  sent  to  King, 
596,  776  ;  flees  to  England,  iv.  38,  198,  206,  208 ;  sends  letter,  241  ; 
receives  a  letter,  245  ;  his  letter  to  Walsingham,  367,  424,  71 7 j  Com- 


missioner,  v.  65,  111,  181,  274,  278,  292,  295,  371,  447,  453,  467  ; 

vi.  170,  222 ;  vii.  98,  106,  126,  129. 
Carniichael,  John,  minister,  iv.  25;  v.  357,  420,  694;  Vi.  23,  95,  117, 

119,  161,  166,  173,  376,  457,  476,  480,  556  ;  goes  to  England,  559, 

576,  589,  591,  633,  716  ;  his  letter  to  Melville,  786;  vii.  27,  46,  222, 

318,  332,  392,  399,  402,  448. 
Carmiehael,  Laird  of,  iii.  243,  357,  593,  692 ;  iv.  421,  680;  embarks  for 

Norway,  v.  67,  136,  222,  261,  296,  298,  329,  336,  727. 
Carmiehael,  Peter,  a  conspirator  against  Beaton,  i.  222-3,  242-4. 
Carmiehael,  Watt,  of  Park,  vi.  825. 
Carmiehael,  William,  Dundee,  at  first  Assembly,  ii.  45. 
Carnegie,  David,  of  Colluthie,  v.  127,  136,  278,  341,  393. 
Carnegie,  John,  his  daughter,  v.  252. 
Carnegie,  Lord,  vii.  223,  284,  304,  490,  499. 
Carnegie,  Sir  David,  of  Kinnaird,  vi.  263;  vii.  58,  206. 
Carnegie,  Sir  Robert,  i.  272,  507,  518. 
Carnell,  Laird  of.     See  Wallace. 
Carnock,  iv.  421,  435. 
Carnock,  minister  of,  vii.  123.     See  Row* 
Carrail,  William,  minister  at  Edrem,  iv.  604. 
Carrick,  Alexander,  of  North  Berwick,  iv.  425. 
Carrick,  Commissioner  of,  iii.  38.     See  Lindsay. 
Carse,  Laird  of,  vii.  152. 
Carswell,  John,  Superintendent  of  Argyle  and  the  Isles,  ii.  11,  183,  397; 

Bishop  of  the  Isles,  rebuked,  490  ;  iii.  708,  733. 
Cartwright,  vi.  222,  236. 
Carwood,  Captain,  iv.  611. 
Cassils,  Gilbert  Kennedy,  Earl  of,  i.  76,  146  ;  at  Solway,  150,  153  ;  his 

upright  conduct,  163,  192,  272,  283  ;  treasurer,  284,  330  ;  his  suspi- 
cious death  in  France,  331. 
Cassils,  Gilbert,  Earl  of,  ii.  344,  354,  388,  414,  434,  487,  528,  550;  iii. 

32  ;  his  cruelty  to  the  Commendator  of  Crossraguel,  68-9,  135,  141. 
Cassils,  Countess  of,  forfaulted,  iv.  198. 
Cassils,  Tutor  of,  iv.  421 ;  v.  668,  727 ;  vi.  99,  275,  609 ;  vii.  38,  59 ; 

warded,  178. 
Castoll,  Mons.,  letter  from,  to  Presbytery  of  Edinburgh,  v.  112. 
Catechism,  v.  108,  137,  159  ;  God  and  the  King,  vii.  229. 


Cathedral  kirks,  chapters  of,  iii.  185-90. 

Cathcart,  Allan,  Lord,  ii.  202,  415,  433  ;  subscribes  the  Confession  of 
Faith,  501  ;  iv.  435  ;  vii.  449. 

Cathcart,  John  of  Carleton,  ii.  382;  iii.  29,  324,  578,  G93;  iv.  421;  v.  283. 

Cathcart,  Robert,  vi.  554. 

Cathkin,  James,  Edinburgh,  vii. 348, 382,  434;  warded,  439.  518,581,592. 

Catholic  Lords,  letters  sent  to  King  of  Spain  in  name  of,  v.  14. 

Catkins,  Edward,  banished,  iv.  79  ;  put  to  horn,  351 ;  v.  511,  520  ;  im- 
prisoned, 535. 

Catkins,  James,  banished,  iv.  79  ;  put  to  horn,  351 ;  v.  520,  535. 

Cecile,  Cicill,  Lord,  vi.  234. 

Cecil,  Sir  Robert,  Earl  of  Salisbury,  vi.  554,  572,  641,  655,  790,  797. 

Cecil,  Sir  William,  Secretary  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  letter  to  him  from  John 
Knox,  i.  434,  490  ;  letter  to  him  from  Knox,  491  ;  his  ambiguous  let- 
ter to  Knox,  494;  deputed  to  treat  of  peace,  ii.  1 ;  Commissioner,  448, 
458,  461,  471. 

Cecilio,  John,  Jesuit,  v.  193. 

Ceres,  Seres,  minister  of,  ii.  245.     See  Consteane,  alias  Adamson. 

Cesfurd,  Laird  of,  i.  551  ;  ii.  359.     See  Ker. 

Cesnock,  Laird  of,  i.  456. 

Challan,  William,  reader,  Auchentail,  suspended,  iv.  624. 

Chalmer,  David,  iii.  707,  737,  739  ;  iv.  2. 

Chalmers,  Andrew,  qualified  for  reader,  ii.  45. 

Chalmers,  Daniel,  v.  295. 

Chalmers,  George,  minister,  vii.  256,  318. 

Chalmers,  James,  King's  servant,  slain,  vi.  151. 

Chalmers,  James,  of  Gathgirth,  his  bold  defence  of  preachers,  i.  344, 
456  ;  ii.  202,  383. 

Chalmers,  John,  qualified  to  teach,  ii.  45. 

Chalmers,  John,  minister  of  Creith,  his  suicide,  vii.  160,  161 ;  his  con- 
fession, 162. 

Chalmers,  John,  minister  of  Auchterarder,  vii.  256,  413,  433. 

Chameleon,  a  treatise  describing  the  character  of  Maitland  ofLethington, 
iii.  285. 

Chancellor,  Lord,  ii.  260,  see  Morton,  321  ;  see  Huntly,  iii.  261 ;  see 
Argyle,  374 ;  see  Glammis,  397 ;  see  Atholl,  Maitland,  Montrose,  Dun- 
fermline, Hay. 


Chapel,  Royal,  vii.  155,  180,  242,  244,  246,  277,  288,  297,  350. 

Chaplaincies,  decision  respecting,  iii.  177. 

Chapters  of  Metropolitan  and  Cathedral  Kirks,  iii.  185,  221,  346. 

Charlemagne  sends  to  Scotland  learned  men,  i.  44. 

Charles,  Prince.     See  Prince  Charles. 

Charnock,  John,  iv.  596. 

Charterhouse  Church  in  Perth,  i.  138  ;  demolition  of,  442. 

Charters,  Andrew,  Friar,  escapes  to  England,  i.  113  ;  his  letter  against 
Popish  clergy,  114. 

Charters,  Henry,  v.  4  ;  vi.  269. 

Charters,  John,  Provost  of  Perth,  his  conflict  with  Ruthven,  i.  168. 

Charters,  Robert,  printer,  vi.  437. 

Chattelat,  Mons.,  tried  by  an  assize  and  beheaded,  ii.  211. 

Chattelherault,  James  Hamilton,  Duke  of,  i.  443,  456-7,  460  ;  his  pro- 
mise to  the  reformers,  467,  480-1,  487,  500-1 ;  letter  to  him  from  the 
Queen  Regent,  503  ;  the  Queen  endeavours  to  draw  him  from  the 
Congregation,  518,  520,  523  ;  clears  himself  from  the  Queen's  accusa- 
tions, 536-7;  his  departure  from  Edinburgh,  553,  560;  his  house 
spoiled  by  the  French,  562,  573-4  ;  subscribes  a  contract,  578  ;  sub- 
scribes the  Book  of  Discipline,  ii.  50,  123,  154,  165,  171,  241,  246, 
251  ;  rebels,  292-3;  his  licence  to  depart  to  France,  294,  376;  as- 
pires at  the  Regency,  470 ;  appointed  Queen  Mary's  deputy,  477  ;  his 
letter  to  the  Assembly,  479-80  ;  a  commission  to  deal  with  him,  481 ; 
his  transactions  with  the  Regent,  486 ;  warded,  487 ;  his  sons,  512, 
560 ;  iii.  8,  11,  73  ;  present  at  an  interview  between  the  King  and 
Queen's  parties,  79-87,  91 ;  forfaulted,  137 ;  Duchess  of,  442. 

Children,  examination  of,  iii.  2,  432  ;  vii.  228. 

Chirnside,  Presbytery  of,  letter  to,  vii.  91. 

Cheyne,  John,  vi.  767. 

Chisholm,  James,  iii.  581 ;  vi.  124  ;  v.  22,  63. 

Chisholm,  Sir  James,  vi.  809. 

Chisholm,  John,  vi.  691 ;  v.  16,  20,  23,  28,  30 ;  letter  to,  intercepted, 
201,  208,  226,  230,  234;  excommunicated,  263,  267,  272,  284;  re- 
leased from  sentence  of  excommunication,  369. 

Chisholm,  Michael,  Edinburgh,  iii.  675  ;  iv.  2. 

Chisholm,  William,  v.  226. 

Chrisostom,  John,  Bishop  of  Constantinople,  iv.  523,  527,  531,  541. 

ckneral  ixm:x.  %% 

Christianity,  first  introduction  of,  into  Scotland,  i.  34-41. 

Christie,  John,  minister,  vii.  256. 

Christison,  James,  Jesuit,  letter  from,  apprehended,  v.  200. 

Christison,  William,  minister  of  Dundee,  ii.  11 ;  at  first  Assembly,  45, 
94,  227,  244,  252,  301,  304,  330,  335,  370,  424;  moderator  of  As- 
sembly, 490,  529  ;  iii.  216,  220,  349,  363,  375,  387,  403,  416,  443, 
463,  524,  586,  591,  627,  675,  732;  iv.  549,  569,  620,  649,  688. 

Christmas,  Commission,  preparation  for,  vii.  621,  622  ;  delayed,  628, 

Christmas,  i.  184 ;  kept  at  Dumfries,  iii.  351 ;  kept  at  Court,  vi.  100, 
630;  vii.  52,  288,  290 ;  sermons  on,  341,  410,  454,  518. 

Churches,  repairing  of,  iv.  670  ;  act  against  burials  in,  689. 

Clapperton,  John,  minister,  iii.  524,  734;  apprehended,  iv.  72,  211, 
242,  570,  583,  682  ;  Commissioner,  689 :  v.  447,  467,  645,  692 ;  vi. 
21,  161,  680,  757;  vii.  106,  425. 

Clayhills,  Andrew,  minister  of  Jedburgh,  iv.  566,  604,  633,  682  ;  v.  609, 

Clayhills,  Robert,  Dundee,  vii.  304. 

Cleish,  Laird  of,  i.  462.     See  Colville. 

Cleish,  Laird  of,  iii.  637,  716,  752  ;  v.  420,  421. 

Clerk,  Alexander,  Provost  of  Edinburgh,  iii.  458,  663,  675,  717,  730; 
iv.  2,  214 ;  vii.  361,  379,  394,  488,  490,  500,  580,  582,  596,  620. 

Clerk,  William,  iii.  210. 

Clerkington,  Laird  of.     See  CocJcburn. 

Clinton,  Edward,  Lord  Commissioner,  ii.  449,  458. 

Clogie,  William,  minister,  vii.  105. 

Closburn,  vi.  686. 

Clough,  Laird  of,  iv.  239. 

Clunie,  Laird  of,  v.  59,  351,  357,  409,  417,  635  ;  vii.  304.     See  Gordon. 

Clydesdale,  Commissioner  of,  iii.  6.    See  Hay,  Andrew. 

Cobham,  Mr,  iii.  673. 

Cobham,  Lord,  vi.  232. 

Cochrane,  James,  executed,  v.  347. 

Cochrane,  Patrick,  v.  520. 

Cock,  William,  Commissioner  of  St  Andrews,  iii.  340. 

Cockburn,  Patrick,  minister,  ii.  187. 

Cockburn,  Samuel,  vii.  107. 


Cockburn,  Sir  James,  of  Skirling,  Commissioner  for  Queen  Mary,  ii.  430, 

Cockburn,  Sir  John,  of  Ormiston,  Justice  Clerk,  v.  609  ;  vi.  263,  391 ; 

vii.  490,  499. 
Cockburn,  Sir  Richard,  Lord  Privy  Seal,  v.  727;  vi.  281,  389,  459, 

481 ;  vii.  58,  206,  385. 
Cockburnspath,  minister  of,  vii.  97.     See  Lauder. 
Cocklaw,  Thomas,  a  priest,  marries,  i.  123 ;  imprisoned,  124. 
Coin,  the  adulterated,  iii.  302  ;  new,  v.  296. 
Coldingham,  Church,  siege  of,  i.  180. 
Coldingham,  Lord,  iv.  382. 
Coldingham,  Trior  of,  ii.  12,  143,  158,   162,   164,  222  ;  his  death  and 

warning  to  Queen  Mary,  229. 
Coldingham,  Prior  of,  ii.  390,  464.     See  Maitland. 
Coldingknowes,  Laird  of,  iii.  100,  136,  483,  578 ;  Captain  of  Edinburgh 

Castle,  iv.  392,  421.     See  Hume. 
Coldon,  John,  v.  266. 
Colinton,  Laird  of,  v.  330. 

Collace,  Collasse,  Francis,  minister,  vii.  256,  425. 

Collectors  of  the  Thirds,  ii.  397,  478  ;  acts  respecting,  539  ;  iii.  2,  275. 
College  of  Justice  established  in  Edinburgh,  i.  103.     See  Justice. 
College  kirks,  decision  respecting,  iii.  177-9,  685  ;  act  against  masters  of, 

iv.  198. 
Colleges,  commission  for  visitation  of,  v.  371. 
Collesse,  David,  ii.  46. 
Collesse,  John,  ii.  383. 

Collesse,  William,  Regent  in  St  Andrews,  iii.  311. 
Collinwood,  Robert,  iv.  430. 
Colluthie,  Laird  of,  iii.  578,  605 ;  King's  Commissioner,  709,  751,  764 ; 

iv.  118,  649,  652,  683  ;  v.  449,  491. 
Colme's,  Inch,  St,  Abbot  of,  i.  127,  129  ;  Lord  of,  Stewart,  iii.  10,  713. 
Colomba,  St,  his  labours  in  Scotland,  i.  41. 
Colstoun,  Laird  of,  i.  464. 

Colt,  Adam,  minister,  v.  609,  674 ;  vi.  120,  480,  576,  641 ;  confined,  660. 
Colville,  James,  of  Easter  Wemys,  iii.  634,  637,  705. 
Colville,  John,  v.  174,  256,  364. 
Colville,  Colmlie,  John,  minister  of  Kilbride,  iii.  189  ;  arch  dean  of  Te- 


viotdale,  190;  chanter  of  Glasgow,  350;  censured,  430,  714,  716, 
752  ;  remission  and  licence  offered  him,  760-1 ;  instructions  from 
banished  lords;  iv.  192,  241,  245,  417;  warded,  419,  712. 

Colville,  Lord.     See  Wemes. 

Colville,  Kobert,  of  Cleish,  i.  462  ;  slain  in  the  siege  of  Leith,  588. 

Colville,  Robert,  minister,  v.  268;  vi.  376,  454,  457;  vii.  256. 

Colville,  William,  iv.  347. 

Comet  seen,  vii.  339. 

Commissariats,  vii.  4,  6,  9,  37 ;  acts  respecting,  42. 

Commissaries,  appointed,  vii.  58. 

Commission,  form  of,  given  to  Commissioners,  iii.  332-3. 

Commission,  High  Courts  of,  appointed,  vii.  57,  177,  201  ;  united,  204, 
259,  348,  365 ;  renewed,  384 ;  proceedings  of,  414,  442,  519,  530,  549. 

Commissioners  of  provinces,  to  plant  and  visit  kirks,  ii.  224 ;  trial  of, 
244,  282,  294,  392-4,  490 ;  exhortation  to,  iii.  133  ;  trial  of,  272-3, 
287-9,  303-4,  330-2,  339-43,  347-50 ;  act  respecting  the  charge  of, 
353-4  ;  trial  of,  358-61  ;  continued,  372,  404 ;  chosen,  448 ;  con- 
tinued, 468 ;  appointed  by  King,  iv.  566  ;  v.  4,  104. 

Commissioners  of  Assembly,  their  interview  with  certain  of  the  Queen's 
party,  iii.  79-87;  their  petitions  rejected  by  the  Parliament,  137;  at 
Leith  to  confer,  171;  to  revise  the  heads  and  articles  concluded  at 
Leith,  220;  their  protestation,  220-2,  627;  instructions  to,  737;  in- 
structions to,  who  were  to  attend  Parliament,  iv.  631  ;  appointed  to 
draw  up  form  of  examination,  v.  108 ;  nominated  to  report  concerning 
the  proceedings  of  Papists,  182,  394,  415,  439,  443,  451,  456,  463; 
commanded  to  leave  Edinburgh,  466,  470,  482,  484,  492  ;  acts  of,  493, 
497,  499,  501 ;  proceedings  of,  concerning  Popish  Lords,  502,  514, 
529,  565,  578,  648,  655,  668,  671,  680,  684,  687,  691,  711,  715, 
728,  735;  vi.  21,  144,  164,  205,  222;  convention  of,  257,  262,  271, 
279,  290,  315,  392,  422,  485,  492,  539,  593,  667 ;  Bishops  meet  as, 
702,  738,  754 ;  tried,  769,  770,  822. 

Commissions  of  Assembly  to  confer,  ii.  281 ;  to  present  articles,  iii.  6, 
38-9,  132,  168,  209,  274-5;  to  confer  and  report,  298,307,333-4, 
343-4,  361-4,  374,  378-9,  445,  465,  474-6,  524-5,  586-8 ;  not  well 
treated,  619,  631 ;  to  visit  Universities,  707 ;  for  censuring  Bishops, 
708;  for  collecting  acts  of  Assembly,  712  ;  iv.  633;  v.  107,  156;  to 
confer  with  King,  327 ;  vii.  28. 


Commissioners,  King's,  their  instructions  to  Assembly,  iii.  709  ;  iv.  166  ; 
their  instructions  to  Assembly,  v.  410,  566,  576,  609,  614,  642,  650, 
674,  682,  701,  721  ;  vi.  2  ;  their  instructions  to  Bruce,  140,  200, 
271,  280;  attend  Synods,  392,  664,  674,  757. 

Commissioners,  English  and  Scottish,  convene  at  Berwick,  iv.  380. 

Commissioners  of  Kirk,  iv.  425,  present  objections  to  Acts  of  Parliament 
past  in  1584,  450;  supplication,  464;  appointed  to  visit,  688;  v.  4; 
appointed  for  the  trial  of  beneficed  persons,  64,  254 ;  sent  to  King, 
270,  336  ;  names  of,  448,  449,  724 ;  vi.  593 ;  names  of  those  who 
subscribed  the  discipline  of,  vii.  104. 

Communion,  vii.  229,  285 ;  kneeling  at,  297,  359,  544,  596  ;  act  re- 
specting, 625. 

Complaints  to  the  Assembly,  ii.  209 ;  trial  of,  227-8. 

Compton,  Lord,  English  ambassador,  v.  99. 

Comptroller,  ii.  171-2,  see  Wishart,  399;  see  Nicolson,  v.  727;  see 
Scone,  Hay. 

Con,  Patrick,  v.  409,  416;  apprehended,  vii.  426. 

Condie,  Laird  of,  i.  521.     See  Spence. 

Confederate  Lords,  ii.  361  ;  they  muster  their  forces,  362 ;  meet  the 
Queen's  army  at  Carberrie  Hill,  363  ;  the  Queen  surrenders  to  them, 
364  ;  they  bring  her  to  Edinburgh,  365  ;  imprison  her  in  Lochleven, 
366  ;  renew  their  confederacy,  713  ;  agree  to  take  Stirling  Castle,  iv. 
26  ;  goes  to  England,  32-3. 

Conference  between  the  ministers  and  the  Court  Lords  on  Knox's  prayer 
for  the  Queen,  and  on  obedience  to  her  authority,  ii.  250-80. 

Conference,  forged,  about  Regent  Murray  usurping  the  crown,  ii.  515-25. 

Conference  at  Stirling  on  the  articles  of  the  Book  of  Policy,  iii.  433-42. 

Conference  on  affairs  of  the  Kirk,  ii.  377  ;  iii.  385  ;  vii.  27,  95,  223,  285, 
317,  397. 

Confession  of  Faith,  drawn  up  in  1560,  ii.  15-37  ;  preface,  16;  articles, 
1.  Of  God,  17 ;  2.  Of  the  Creation  of  Man,  ib. ;  3.  Of  Original  Sin, 
18  ;  4.  Of  the  Revelation  of  the  Promises,  ib. ;  5.  Of  the  continuance, 
increase,  and  preservation  of  the  Church,  19  ;  6.  Of  the  Incarnation 
of  Christ  Jesus,  ib. ;  7.  Why  it  behoved  the  Mediator  to  be  very  God 
and  very  Man.  20  ;  8.  Of  Election,  ib. ;  9.  Of  Christ's  Death,  Passion, 
and  Burial,  21 ;  10.  Of  his  Resurection,  ib. ;  11.  Of  his  Ascension, 
22;  12.  Of  Faith  in  the  Holy  Ghost,   23;  13.  The  cause  of  Good 


Works,  ib.  ;  14.  What  Works  are  reputed  good  before  God,  24;  15. 
Of  the  perfection  of  the  Law,  and  imperfection  of  Man,  26  ;  16. 
Of  the  Kirk,  ib. ;  17.  Of  the  Immortality  of  the  Soul,  27;  18.  Of  the 
Notes  by  which  the  True  Kirk  is  discerned  from  the  False,  and  who 
shall  be  Judge  of  the  Doctrine,  28 ;  19.  Of  the  Authority  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, 30  ;  20.  Of  General  Councils ;  of  their  Power,  Authority,  and 
cause  of  their  Convocation,  ib. ;  21.  Of  the  Sacraments,  31 ;  22.  Of 
the  right  administration  of  the  Sacraments,  33  ;  23.  To  whom  the  Sa- 
craments appertain,  35  ;  24.  Of  the  Civil  Magistrates,  ib. ;  25.  Of 
the  Gifts  freely  given  to  the  Church,  36. 

Confession  of  Faith,  forged,  in  name  of  the  Archbishops  and  Bishops, 
lit  511-5. 

Confession  of  Faith  ratified  by  the  three  Estates,  37. 

Confession  of  Faith,  subscription  of,  required,  iv.  672 ;  v.  87,  222,  290, 
318,  520,  528,  617,  634,  636  ;  names  of  those  who  subscribed  the, 
vi.  269,  320,  350,  470,  534,  635,  696  ;  the  new,  vii.  233. 

Confession  of  Faith,  the  second,  or  King's,  subscribed,  iii.  501 ;  a  charge 
to  subscribe  it,  502 ;  copy  of,  502-5 ;  Episcopal  government  con- 
demned by  it,  505-6  ;  vi.  260,  317,  336,  405,  487,  511,  448. 

Confession  of  Helvetia  approved  of,  ii.  331 ;  iv.  237. 

Congall,  King,  appoints  tithes  to  churchmen,  and  manses  near  their 
churches,  i.  41. 

Congregation,  the  English,  at  Frankfort,  contentions  in,  i.  284-303. 

Congregation,  the  name  of,  assumed  by  the  Protestants,  i.  327 ;  heads 
agreed  upon,  328 ;  letter  from,  to  the  Queen  Regent,  444-5 ;  letters 
from,  to  Mons.  D'Osell  and  the  French  Officers,  445-6 ;  letter  from, 
to  the  nobility,  447-51 ;  warning  of,  to  the  Popish  clergy,  452-3 ; 
appointment  between  them  and  the  Queen,  456-8 ;  the  Lords  of,  sub- 
scribe a  band  of  mutual  defence,  458-9 ;  departure  of,  from  Perth, 
459  ;  their  forces  muster  on  Cupar  Muir,  464-6  ;  agreement  between 
the  parties,  467  ;  they  resolve  to  recover  Perth,  468 ;  Perth  surren- 
dered to  them,  470-2  ;  charged  by  proclamation  to  leave  Edinburgh, 
476-7  ;  the  Lords  of,  clear  themselves  from  the  charge  of  treason, 
478  ;  their  petitions  to  the  Queen  Regent,  479  ;  they  refuse  to  entrust 
the  Earl  of  Argyle  and  Lord  James  Stewart  to  confer  with  her,  480 ; 
their  useless  conference  at  Preston,  481 ;  the  Lords  of,  arrest  the  coin- 
ing irons,  482-3  ;  articles  proposed  by  them  and  agreed  upon,  484-8  ; 


band  subscribed  by  them  at  Stirling,  489  ;  their  letter  to  secretary 
Cecil,  490-1 ;  they  convene  at  Glasgow,  497  ;  proclamation  against 
them  by  the  Queen  Regent,  505-7 ;  their  answer  to  the  proclamation, 
507-16  ;  their  letter  to  the  Queen  Regent  on  her  fortifying  Leith,  517  ; 
their  letter  to  Lord  Erskine,  Captain  of  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh, 
518-20;  the  Queen's  slanderous  proclamation  against  them,  523-5; 
their  answer  to  the  same,  525-32  ;  their  second  advertisement  to  the 
Queen,  535-6  ;  Lyon  Herald's  letter  of  credit  to  them  from  the  Queen, 
537-9  ;  their  consultation  respecting  the  Queen  Regent,  539-41 ;  their 
suspension  of  her  from  the  government,  541-5  ;  their  answer  to  her 
message  by  Lyon  Herald,  545-6 ;  they  summon  Leith,  547 ;  their 
army  mutinies,  ib. ;  their  attempts  to  raise  money,  548 ;  their  first 
defeat,  549-51  ;  their  second  defeat,  551-2 ;  their  departure  from 
Edinburgh,  553 ;  Knox's  sermon  on  their  defeat,  554-9 ;  the  Lords 
of,  divide  themselves  into  two  companies,  560;  Knox's  sermon  to 
them  at  Cupar,  563-4;  letter  to  them  from  Knox,  569-72;  their 
Commissioners  to  meet  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  at  Berwick,  572  ;  con- 
tract between  the  Commissioners  and  the  Duke,  573-8;  their  instruc- 
tions to  the  Commissioners,  579-81  ;  their  hostages  delivered,  581  ; 
they  renew  their  petition  to  the  Queen  Regent,  582  ;  band  subscribed 
by  them  at  Leith  for  expelling  the  French,  584-5 ;  their  public 
thanksgiving  for  their  deliverance,  ii.  11  ;  directions  for  trying,  vi. 

Constant,  Piatt,  Commissioners  for,  v.  374,  413  ;  form  of,  420,  646, 
687 ;  vi.  22  ;  trial  of  Commissioners  of,  163,  178;  vii.  6,  23,  286. 

Constantine  succeeds  Kenneth,  iii.  as  King  of  Scotland,  i.  10. 

Consteane,  Patrick,  ii.  46,  207;  minister  of  Ceres,  245,  281.  See 

Conventicles,  private,  proclamation  against,  vii.  611,  620. 

Convention  regarding  the  choice  of  a  Regent,  ii.  544-6  ;  two  of  opposite 
parties,  560-2  ;  iii.  473. 

Convention  held  at  Edinburgh  1583,  when  a  Parliament  is  proposed  to 
be  held,  iii.  704  ;  at  St  Andrews,  722  ;  at  Edinburgh,  761  ;  at  St 
Andrews,  iv.  373,  602 ;  at  Edinburgh,  605,  613  ;  at  Edinburgh  con- 
cerning Popery,  v.  4,  215  ;  at  Edinburgh,  253  ;  at  Stirling,  259  ;  of 
Noblemen,  725;  of  Estates,  771 ;  of  Estates  at  Falkland,  437,  726  ; 
of  Noblemen,  278  ;  of  Estates,  vii.  3,  4,  452,  455. 


Convention  of  ministers  at  Edinburgh  in  1572,  iii.  220-30;  heads  and 
articles  to  be  addressed  to  Regent  Mar  for  punishment  of  offenders, 
227 ;  of  the  correction  of  ministers,   exhorters,  and  readers,  ib. ;   of 
Papists  within  the  realm,  228  ;  for  resisting  foreign  Papists,  229. 
Convention  of  ministers  at  Leith  in  1572,  iii.  1G8-96  ;  a  commission, 
ib. ;  licence  granted  to  Robert  Pont  to  be  a  Lord  of  Session,  169  ;  ar- 
ticles   and  forms  of  letters  about  provision  of  persons  to  benefices, 
170 ;    Commissioners    appointed    to    the    Regent,   171  ;    concerning 
archbishopricks  and  bishopricks,  172  ;  concerning  abbacies,  priories, 
and  nunneries,  173  ;  concerning  benefices  of  cure  under  prelacies, 
174;  of  provostries  of  college  kirks,   and  other  benefices  under  pre- 
lates, to  which  several  churches  are  annexed,  177  ;    of  the  disposition 
of  provostries,  prebendaries,  college  kirks,  and  chaplaincies,  founded 
upon  temporal  lands,   or  annuals,   for  the  support  of  learning,  ib. ; 
general  articles  for  reformation  of  certain  abuses,  179  ;  the  manner  of 
creating  a  bishop,  and  licence  to  choose,  181 ;  form  of  the  edict  to 
convene  the  chapter  for  election,  182  ;  testimonial  of  the  dean  and 
chapter  to  be  returned  to  the  King,  ib. ;  the  confirmation,  provision, 
and  royal  assent,  upon  the  chapter's  certificate  of  election,  183  ;  re- 
stitution of  the  bishop's  temporality,  185  ;  of  the  chapters  of  metro- 
politan and  cathedral  kirks,  ib.  ;  form  of  a  letter  to  the  ordinary  or 
dean,  190  ;  testimonial  of  the  ordinary  to  the  King  or  Regent,  ib.  : 
gift  and  provision  upon  the  ordinary's  testimonial,    191  ;  form  of  a 
letter  to  the  master  of  the  grammar  school,   in  favour  of  a  bursar 
student  in  grammar,    192  ;    form  of  the  master's  answer,  ib. ;    gift 
and  provision  upon  the  master's  certificate,  193  ;  form  of  the  oath  on 
receiving  a  benefice  of  cure,  also  a  bursary,  194. 
Copley,  Anthony,  tried  for  conspiracy,  vi.  233. 
Cor,  Clement,  v.  240,  269,  278,  330. 
Cornwall,  Archibald,  executed,  vi.  105. 
Cornwall,  Robert,  minister  of  Linlithgow,  vi.  751  ;  vii.  106. 
Corrichie,  battle  of,  between  the  Queen's  forces  and  those  of  Hnntly,  ii. 

Corse,  Laird  of,  vii.  161,  291.     See  Forbes. 
Corstorphin,  Laird  of,  iii.  646. 
Council,  Secret.     See  Secret  Council. 
Courtiers,  guard  raised  for  defence  of,  v.  295. 



Covenant,  the  Assembly  in  1596  enter  into,  v.  407  ;  terms  of,  enjoined 
upon  Synods,  408  ;  renewed  by  Presbytery  of  St  Andrews,  436. 

Cowbardie,  v.  409,  417. 

Cowden,  John,  minister,  vi  173,  675  ;  confined,  678 ;  vii.  119,  122. 

Cowhill,  Laird  of,  iii.  578. 

Cowper,  John,  minister  of  Edinburgh,  interrupted  by  King  in  pulpit,  iv. 
606  ;  charge  against  him,  623,  630 ;  translated  to  Glasgow,  675 ;  v. 

Cowper,  Lord,  vii.  499. 

Cowper,  William,  minister  at  Perth,  v.  609,  615,  645,  674  ;  vi.  22,  62, 
116,  162,  492  ;  his  letter  to  Bishop  of  Dunblane,  600,  645,  650,  659, 
754,  768,  770 ;  sent  to  deal  with  Melville,  820  ;  vii.  4,  27,  37,  96,  105, 
121,  157,  177,  179;  Bishop  of  Galloway,  180,  200,  204,  206,  218, 
225,  242,  244,  247,  277,  288,  297,  303,  321,  334,  341 ;  his  death, 
349,  384,  414,  427,  498,  534,  551. 

Craig,  John,  ii.  94;  minister  of  Edinburgh,  186;  his  rebuke  of  the  hypocrisy 
of  the  times,  248-9,  252  ;  his  opinion  concerning  princes  and  their 
subjects,  277-9,  290,  301,  303-4,  335,  340 ;  proclaims  the  banns  of 
marriage  between  Bothwell  and  the  Queen,  357,  370,  390 ;  his  ac- 
count of  his  proceedings  in  the  marriage  of  the  Queen  and  Bothwell, 
394-6,  424,  493  ;  Moderator  of  Assembly,  529,  535  ;  iii.  4  ;  letter  to 
him  from  Grange  against  Knox,  22,  73  ;  suspected  of  neutrality,  75-6; 
his  part  in  a  discussion  with  certain  of  the  Queen's  party,  79-87,  97, 
168,  171,  210,  220  ;  of  Aberdeen,  304,  331,  354,  363,  369,  381,  388, 
401,  410,  427,  443  ;  King's  minister,  464,  476  ;  subscribes  the  Con- 
fession of  Faith,  501,  524 ;  Moderator  of  Assembly,  576,  586,  598, 
601,  604,  605,  612,  618 ;  rebukes  the  King,  674  ;  appointed  to  com- 
mission King,  705,  709,  710,  712,  731,  733,  746;  iv.  2;  called  be- 
fore Council,  198,  211,  246,  322,  351,  427 ;  conference  about  his 
sermon  on  submission  due  to  kings,  466-484,  490,  566,  615,  620, 
630,  683,  686-716  ;  v.  96  ;  his  son,  97,  108,  137  ;  rebukes  King,  142, 
159,  321,  368;  vi.  318. 

Craig,  Laird  of,  ii.  280 ;    v.  409,  417. 

Craig,  Thomas,  advocate,  iii.  523,  620 ;  iv.  439,  449  ;  Commissioner, 
v.  3,  374 ;  vi.  264,  375:  377,  381,  450,  452  ;  vii.  12. 

Craigiehall,  Laird  of,  his  son,  iii.  749  ;   v.  257  ;  vi.  380,  387. 

Craigiewallace,  Laird  of,  i.  456. 

<;kxeral  index.  53 

Craigingelt,  George,  vi.  72  ;  executed,  74. 

Craigniiller,  Laird  of,  ii.  412.     See  Preston. 

Crail,  minister  of,  ii.  303.     See  Melville,  vii.  181.     See  Duncan, 

Crailing,  minister  of,  vii.  181.     See  Calderwood. 

Cramond,  minister  of,  iii.  347.    See  Lundie.    See  Cranston. 

Cranston,  Captain,  v.  353  ;  vii.  48. 

Cranston,  Michael,    minister  of  Crammond,    v.   238,   337,   512,   520; 

warded,  521 ;  vi.  103,  222,  376,  457. 
Cranston,  Sir  John,  vi.  74,  201. 
Cranston,  Thomas,  minister,  iii.  476. 
Cranston,  Thomas,  executed,  vi.  74. 
Cranston,  Sir  Thomas,  vi.  99. 

Cranston,  William,  Lord,  vii.  269  ;  his  son,  273,  275,  497,  499. 
Cranston,  William,  minister,  iv.  351;  v.  684,  692;  vi.  GG5,   G74;  put 

to  horn,  679,  682  ;  vii.  277,  443. 
Craw,  Paul,  suffers  martyrdom  for  teaching  the  doctrine  of  Huss  and 

Wickliffe,  i.  48. 
Crawford,  Alexander,  v.  520. 
Crawford,  Daniel,  v.  520. 
Crawfurd,  Earl  of,  i.  151  ;  his  son,  220. 

Crawfurd,  Earl  of,  ii.  354  ;  letter  to  him  from  Argyle,  419-20,  487,  544, 
550;  iii.  7,  135  ;  warded,  397,  699,  715  ;  appointed  Provost  of  Dun- 
dee, 731  ;  iv.  25-62,  120,  149,  169,  188;  at  Parliament,  197,  198, 
248,  250,  390,  400,  413,  419,  434,  442,  614,  640,  676  ;  converted  by 
a  Jesuit,  v.  25,  29  ;  raises  forces  against  King,  55  ;  convicted  of 
treason,  57,  70,  267,  462. 
Crawfurd,  master  of,  iii.  273. 
Crawfurd,  Captain  Thomas,  assists  in  taking  the  Castle  of  Dumbarton, 

iii.  55-8,  100,  140,  214,  281,  283,  635. 
Creich,  the  young  Laird  of,  warded,  vii.  178. 

Creigh,  Patrick,  minister  of  Ratho,  censured,  ii.  303  ;  suspended,  397. 
Creith,  minister  of,  vii.  160.     See  Chalmers. 
Crichton  Castle  spoiled,  i.  549. 
Crichton,  Clunie,  examined,  v.  250. 
Crichton,   George,   Bishop  of  Dunkeld,  i.  68,  80  ;  his  gross  ignorance, 

125  ;  his  servant,  155,  160. 
Crichton,  William,  Queen's  pensioner,  iii.  594  ;  Jesuit,  iv.  398,  403,  405, 



654  ;  v.  10,  22,  25,  28,  39,  192  ;  letter  to,  intercepted,  195,  225,  227, 

Croke,  Mons.  le,  French  Ambassador,  ii.  347,  357,  363,  367;  iii.  215, 

Crombie,  Andrew,  vi.  22. 

Cromwell,  Lord  Vicar  General  of  England,  favours  the  Reformation,  i. 

Crosby,  an  apothecary,  vi.  660. . 

Crosraguel,  Abbot  of,  disputes  with  Knox,  ii.  203,  212  ;  Commendator 
of,  iii.  68.     See  Stewart. 

Culdees,  their  zeal  in  teaching  the  people,  i.  39. 

Cullan,  Captain,  iii.  70,  97;  taken,  100;  executed,  113. 

Culross,  Commendator  of,  ii.  383. 

Culross,  Lord  of,  iv.  549  ;  v.  133,  138. 

Cumberland,  Earl  of,  iv.  608. 

Cunningham,  Commissioner  of,  iii.  38.     See  Lindsay. 

Cunningham,  David,  minister  of  Monkland,  iii.  298,  340,  363  ;  Sub-dean 
of  Glasgow,  368,  375  ;  minister  to  Regent  Morton,  378,  387;  Bishop 
of  Aberdeen,  407,  470,  478,  681,  709  ;  summoned,  iv.  550 ;  trial  of, 
618,  630;  v.  343,  346;  called  before  King,  498,  635,  753  ;  vii.  385, 

Cunningham,  John,  of  Drumquhassil,  ii.  382  ;  assists  in  taking  the  Castle 
of  Dumbarton,  iii.  54-8,  111  ;  his  brother,  148,  484,  716  ;  examined, 
723  ;  iv.  250  ;  executed,  347,  356,  363  ;  son  of,  403. 

Cunningham,  Robert,  minister  of  Failfurd,  ii.  233. 

Cunningham,  Robert,  iv.  347 ;  v.  63. 

Cunningham,  William,  of  Caprinton,  iii.  29,  416  ;  the  King's  Commis- 
sioner to  the  Assembly,  516  ;  iv.  117,  443,  649,  652  ;  vi.  318,  513. 

Cunningham,  William,  of  Cunninghamhead,  ii.  289,  294 ;  iii.  29. 

Cunningham,  William,  of  Drumquhassil,  iv.  198 ;  apprehended,  345, 
391  ;  warded,  419. 

Cunninghamhead,  Laird  of,  i.  478 ;  ii.  202,  244. 

Cupar,  Convention  at,  v.  439  ;  Synod  at,  578. 

Cupar,  minister  of,  vii.  225.     See  Scott. 

Cupar  muir,  hostile  movements  on,  between  the  Reformers  and  their 
opponents,  i.  464-7. 

Curie,  Queen  of  Scotts'  secretary,  iv.  595  ;  examination  of,  597,  609. 


Currihill,  Laird  of,  vii.  359.     See  Skeene. 

Cursing,  sermon  on,  by  William  Archbishop,  Friar,  i.  83. 

Cuthbert,  armourer,  iv.  443.     See  Armourer. 

Cuthbert,  St,  or  West  Kirk,  minister  of,  ii.  45;  see  Harlaw,  kirk  of,  iii.  289. 

Dairsie,  Laird  of,  i.  146,  see  Learmonth;  minister  of,  iii.  186.  See 
Ramsay,  v.  381. 

Daisie,  James,  minister,  vii.  425. 

Dakers,  Lord,  iv.  373. 

Dale,  Thomas,  minister  of  Stenton,  iv.  210. 

Dalgleish,  David,  minister  at  Cupar,  vi.  703. 

Dalgleish,  Nicol,  Regent  in  St  Andrews,  iii.  311,  591,  620,  707,  712, 
731,  732,  743  ;  iv.  211,  236  ;  minister  in  Edinburgh,  244 ;  accused, 
ib.  245,  549,  550-555,  566,  569-583,  615,  623,  625,  627,  633,  652- 
671,  674,  715;  Commissioner,  v.  3,  86,  104,  119,  121,  124;  Mode- 
rator of  Assembly,  133,  156,  266,  338,  358,  371,  396,  467. 

Dalkeith,  Lord  of,  v.  221. 

Dalkeith,  Lords  convened  at,  iii.  556  ;  council  in  Castle  of,  593. 

Dalkeith,  minister  of,  vii.  257.     See  Simpson. 

Dalkeith,  Presbytery  of,  goes  to  Stirling,  iii.  596  ;  vi.  269,  629. 

Dalmahoy,  Laird  of,  iii.  578. 

Dairy,  reader  of,  iii.  293.     See  Boyd. 

Dalrymple,  James,  qualified  for  a  reader,  ii.  45  ;  iii.  219. 

Dalyell,  Gawin,  Gavin,  Perth,  vii.  107. 

Dalyell,  James,  v.  520 ;  imprisoned,  535. 

Dalyell,  John,  minister,  vi.  608,  626. 

Dalyell,  William,  vi.  101. 

Danes,  the,  land  in  Scotland,  i.  21  ;  defeated  at  Luncarty  and  other 
places,  22  ;  resolve  to  visit  Scotland  no  more  as  enemies,  23,  25. 

Darbie,  Earl  of,  iv.  608. 

Darnley,  Henry  Stewart,  Lord,  arrives  in  Scotland,  ii.  285  ;  his  plot 
against  Murray,  286  ;  his  marriage  with  the  Queen,  291-2  ;  his  pur- 
suit of  the  adverse  nobles,  293-4 ;  plots  the  assassination  of  Rizzio, 
312-5  ;  hated  by  the  Queen,  324-7 ;  his  life  attempted  by  poison, 
328 ;  visited  by  the  Queen  at  Glasgow,  341 ;  transported  to  Edin- 
burgh, 342  ;  lodged  in  the  Kirk  of  Field,  343  ;  his  assassination,  344 ; 
his  unceremonious  burial,  346. 


Daroch,  William,  at  first  Assembly,  ii.  44. 

Darrock,  Robert,  v.  685. 

Dauphin  of  France,  his  marriage  with  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  i.  330 ; 
the  crown  matrimonial  sought  by  him,  ib.  ;  it  is  granted  to  him,  416  ; 
letter  to  him,  from  Lord  James  Stewart,  in  answer  to  certain  forged 
letters,  408-9  ;  his  sudden  death,  ii.  40. 

David  the  Devil,  slain,  iv.  200. 

Davidson,  Captain,  v.  353. 

Davidson,  Duncan,  minister,  iv.  569  ;  v.  684. 

Davidson,  John,  Regent  in  St  Leonard's  College,  summoned  for  his 
work,  entitled,  "  Dialogue  betwixt  a  Clerk  and  a  Courtier,"  iii.  301  ; 
his  trial  for  his  book,  309  ;  submits  the  case  to  the  Assembly,  310-1 ; 
retires  with  Kingzeancleuch,  312;  escapes  into  England,  313;  his 
apology  for  not  keeping  his  day,  and  entering  in  ward,  314-26  ;  his 
letter  to  Regent  Morton,  326-8,  524  ;  memorials,  557,  572  ;  confer- 
ence with  the  King,  595,  597,  601,  602,  604,  619  ;  excommunicates 
Montgomerie,  621,  622,  623,  624,  G2o,  675,  697 ;  admonishes  King, 

698,  709,  712,  717,  731,  734,  752,  762  ;  iv.  2,  3,  38,  45,  125,  149, 
207,  208,  242,  247,  366,  399,  402,  424,  570,  715  ;  v.  6 ;  writes  let- 
ter to  Elizabeth,  72,  86  ;  opposes  Queen's  coronation  being  on  Sab- 
bath, 95, 104,  112, 129;  admonishes  King,  130;  visits  King's  house,  139; 
conference  with  King,  140,  146,  181 ;  his  sermon  against  Arran,  188; 
his  sermon  on  the  morning  of  the  general  fast,  191  ;  his  farewell  to 
Edinburgh,  238,  251,  255,  261 ;  his  speech,  275,  279 ;  quarrel  be- 
tween him  and  Lindsay,  283,  317,  321,  336,  339,  358,  365,  367,  383, 
3S6  ;  his  farewell  sermon,  387,  394,  396,  401 ;  his  sermon,  406,  420, 
435,  460,  467  ;  letter  to  Assembly,  631  ;  conference  with  King,  677? 
680,  683,  694;    opposes  proceedings  of  Assembly,  697;    his  protest, 

699,  702  ;  prosecuted,  709,  738  ;  his  letter  to  Balcanquall,  vi.  96, 
103  ;  letter  to  Assembly,  110  ;  warded,  125  ;  his  letter  to  King,  126  ; 
liberated,  129  ;  his  supplication,  152,  184,  186  ;  letter  to  Presbytery 
of  Edinburgh,  211 ;  letter  to  King,  212,  222,  440,  648  ;  vii.  562. 

Davidson,  Mr,  English  Ambassador,  iii.  693  ;  iv.  193-4,  417,  442,  608; 

imprisoned,  610. 
Davidsor,  Patrick,  minister,  iv.  570. 
Davidson,  Ranken,  qualified  for  a  reader,  ii.  45. 
Davidson,  Thomas,  iv.  403. 


Davidson,  William,  minister,  vi.  284. 

Dawson,  George,  Leith,  v.  339. 

Deacons,  their  office  and  election,  ii.  54  ;  iii.  543. 

Dean  and  chapter,  forms  to  be  observed  by,  in  electing  a  bishop,  iii.  181-5, 

Dearth,  heads  of  a  proclamation  for  avoiding,  iii.  398. 

Decision  of  questions  by  the  Assembly.     See  Questions. 

Declaration  of  the  Lords  at  Dumfries  against  the  Queen's  proceedings, 
ii.  569-76. 

Dee  Bridge,  forces  assembled  at,  v.  54,  92,  107,  110,  144. 

Deer,  Deir,  Abbot  of,  ii.  502  ;  Commissioner  to  Assembly,  iii.  399,  599. 

Denmark,  King  of,  v.  59,  see  Frederick;  second  Ambassadors  from,  60, 
96;  Ambassadors  banqueted,  98,  254,  345. 

Deny,  Commendator  of,  iii.  707. 

Desmond,  a  Frenchman,  iv.  175. 

Desse,  Mons.,  Lieutenant- General  of  the  French,  i.  255,  258 ;  recovers 
Inchkeith,  264. 

Dewar,  George,  vi.  73. 

Dickson,  Alexander,  vi.  212  ;  his  letter  to  Davidson,  214. 

Dickson,  Andrew,  minister  at  Peebles,  iv.  604. 

Dickson,  David,  minister  of  Irvine,  vii.  448,  530,  533,  535,  56 ;  de- 
prived, 540,  541  ;  confined,  542,  567. 

Dickson,  John,  Edinburgh,  vii.  581,  596,  599,  600,  602,  608 ;  his  sen- 
tence, 610,  619  ;  warded,  627,  628. 

Dickson,  Richard,  minister,  vii.  352. 

Dilapidators  delated,  iii.  350  ;  censured,  361. 

Din,  Henry,  a  friend  of  Babington,  the  conspirator,  iv.  596. 

Dingwall,  Lord,  goes  to  Denmark,  v.  59,  60  ;  vii.  499. 

Diocesan,  Synods,  vii.  129,  156  ;  held,  364. 

Dioceses,  names  of,  iii.  521-2 ;  iv.  494 ;  vii.  150,  166,  232,  284,  333. 

Discipline,  Book  of,  drawn  up,  ii.  41-2  ;  subscribed,  50  ;  ratification  of, 
refused,  160  ;  to  be  revised,  247. 

Discipline,  Book,  First,  of,  ii.  51-120  ;  of  the  ministers,  their  election  and 
admission,  what  things  are  chiefly  required  in  them,  51 ;  of  their 
office  and  duty,  52  ;  the  manner  of  electing  pastors  or  ministers,  ib. ; 
of  the  elders,  and  their  office  and  election,  53  ;  of  the  deacons,  and 
their  office  and  election,  54 ;  the  weekly  assembly  of  the  ministers, 


elders,  and  deacons,  55;  interpretation  of  the  Scriptures,  56;  form 
and  order  of  the  election  of  a  superintendent,  applicable  also  to  the 
election  of  all  other  ministers,  5G-C2  ;  the  order  of  ecclesiastical  dis- 
cipline ;  the  necessity  of  discipline,  62 ;  what  discipline  is,  ib.  ;  for 
what  cause  it  ought  to  be  used,  63  ;  the  order  of  proceeding  in  private 
discipline,  ib. ;  what  things  are  to  be  observed  in  private  discipline, 
64  ;  of  public  discipline  and  the  end  of  it,  ib. ;  excommunication  the 
last  resource,  ib. ;  rigour  in  punishment  to  be  avoided,  65 ;  God's 
word  the  only  rule  of  discipline,  ib. ;  the  order  of  excommunication 
and  public  repentance  ;  the  crimes  of  excommunication,  66-7  ;  the 
form,  68-9  ;  the  confession  of  the  penitent,  70  ;  offences  that  deserve 
public  repentance,  and  order  to  proceed  in  it,  71-3  ;  the  form  and  order 
of  public  repentance,  74-9  ;  the  form  of  excommunication,  80-9  ;  the 
order  to  receive  the  excommunicated  again  to  the  society  of  the  Church, 
90-3  ;  form  of  the  visitation  of  the  sick,  94-9  ;  form  of  burial,  100  ; 
the  order  of  baptism,  100-10  ;  the  manner  of  the  Lord's  Supper, 
111-6  ;  the  form  of  marriage,  117-20. 

Discipline,  Second  Book  of,  iii.  529-55  ;  iv.  112  ;  v.  371,  598  ;  vi.  318, 
410,  414,  442,  447,  540,  725. 

Discipline,  heads  and  articles  of,  vii.  99,  229. 

Disdcir.  minister  of,  iii.  386.     See  Beaton. 

Dishington,  Andrew,  minister,  vii.  104. 

Disputation  on  the  Sacraments,  i.  94-5  ;  on  reading  the  Scriptures  in 
English,  156-7;  between  Knox,  Winram,  and  Arbuckle,  231-7;  on 
the  Pater  Xoster  or  Lord's  prayer,  273-6  ;  on  the  Mass  as  a  propitia- 
tory sacrifice,  ii.  48-9. 

Dobbie,  Richard,  v.  520. 

Doctor  of  Divinity,  act  respecting  the  degree  of,  ii.  478. 

Doctor,  office  of,  iii.  537;  vii.  222. 

Dodds,  James,  minister,  iv.  570. 

Dollar,  Vicar  of,  i.  124.     See  Forret. 

Don  Bernardino,  a  Papist,  v.  23. 

Donald,  the  first  Christian  King  of  Scotland,  i.  34-9. 

Donalson,  James,  minister,  vii.  107,  303. 

Doughtie.  Thomas,  his  chapel  of  Loretto,  i.  102,  111  ;  verses  in  his  name 
to  the  Grayfriars,  135-8. 

Douglas,  Alexander,  minister  of  Elgin,  iv.  569;  commissioner,   688;  v. 


420,  447,  609,  635,  645,  691  ;  vi.  2,  21,  23  ;  Bishop  of  Murray,  100, 
493  ;  vii.  3,  58,  105,  160,  206,  284,  384,  371,  318. 

Douglas,  Andrew,  minister  of  Dun  glass,  rebukes  Morton,  and  is  execut- 
ed, iii.  393-4. 

Douglas,  Archibald,  Earl  of,  called  Tyne-man,  defeated  at  Homildoun, 
i.  29. 

Douglas,  Archibald,  apprehended,  iii.  212  ;  iv.  586,  602. 

Douglas,  Archibald,  accused  of  treason,  iii.  481 ;  escapes  and  is  put  to 
the  horn,  482,  560,  561,  563,  574,  714;  iv.  25,  33,  49,  241;  par- 
doned, 380,  421  ;  v.  335. 

Douglas,  Archibald,  servant  to  Earl  of  Mar,  executed,  iv.  34. 

Douglas,  Archibald,  minister  at  Maner,  iv.  604. 

Douglas,  George,  of  Lochleven,  iii.  594;  iv.  250,  408,  420. 

Douglas,  George,  of  Parkhead,  iv.  25  ;  forfaulted,  198,  218. 

Douglas,  Sir  George,  brother  of  Angus,  i.  69,  71,  98,  144, 154, 159,  167- 
8,  177  ;  hears  Wishart  preach,  192,  224,  272  ;  v.  335,  365. 

Douglas,  George,  the  Postulate,  i.  224 ;  conspires  against  Rizzio,  ii. 

Douglas,  George,  Bishop  of  Murray,  iii.  302 ;  delated  for  fornication, 
304;  his  trial,  330-1,  340,  359  ;  enjoined  to  give  proof  of  his  doc- 
trine, 361,  368,  369,  470,  478,  681  ;  iv.  421,  688;  vi.  775. 

Douglas,  Hector,  minister,  iii.  404 ;  deprived,  430 ;  iv.  347. 

Douglas,  Hugh,  of  Langniddrie,  i.  146,  195  ;  his  sons,  227. 

Douglas,  James,  Lord,  his  services  in  the  wars  of  Bruce,  i.  26;  vi.  760. 

Douglas,  James,  Earl  of,  gains  the  battle  of  Otterburne,  i.  28  ;  iii.  558. 

Douglas,  James,  at  first  Assembly,  ii.  45  ;  iv.  25. 

Douglas,  James,  of  Parkhead,  kills  Arran,  iv.  199,  421. 

Douglas,  Sir  James,  of  Whittingham,  vi.  389. 

Douglas,  John,  alias  Grant,  i.  304,  343 ;  preacher  to  Argyle,  412,  415. 

Douglas,  John,  Rector  of  the  University  of  St  Andrews,  ii.  41,  228,  303 
4,  323,  370  ;  Archbishop  of  St  Andrews,  iii.  135,  138,  165  ;  his  elec 
tion  and  inauguration,  206  ;  his  many  offices,  210  ;  requests  aid,  219  ; 
complaint  against,  272,  287 ;  delated  303,  311  ;  iv.  4,  397 ;  v.  269, 

Douglas,  Patrick,  minister,  iii.  351. 

Douglas,  Robert,  brother  of  Whittingham,  iii.  142  ;  his  suspicious  death, 
147,  560. 


Douglas,  Robert,  reader,  iii.  303. 

Douglas,  Robert,  provost  of  Glencludden,  warded,  iv.  169,  173;  v.  7, 
67,  136,  394. 

Douglas,  Robert,  drowned,  iv.  46. 

Douglas,  Thomas,  minister,  iv.  424;  v.  268,  578 ;  vi.  676  ;  vii.  106. 

Douglas,  William,  Lord,  aids  Sir  William  Wallace,  i.  26. 

Douglas,  William,  his  martial  exploits,  i.  30  ;  his  marriage  with,  the 
King's  daughter,  31  ;  created  Lord  of  Nithsdale,  ib. 

Douglas,  William,  of  Drumlanrig,  subscribes  the  Book  of  Discipline,  ii. 
50,  363,  382,  405,  415;  iii.  100;  taken,  105;  visits  Knox,  235  ;  vii.  107. 

Douglas,  William,  of  Lochleven,  ii.  366,  392  ;  his  brother,  403,  415, 
510,  526  ;  iii.  346,  632  ;  iv.  650  ;  succeeds  to  earldom  of  Morton,  iv. 
680,  682;  v.  3,  7  ;  his  letter  to  Duke  of  Spain,  14,  21,  27,  70,  149, 
154,  186,  207,  221,  249,  253,  258,  260,  266,  353,  364,  710 ;  vi.  95, 
2G2,  263,  312,  514;  vii.  38,  444,  452,  490,  495,  498,  574,  576,  634. 

Douglas,  William,  of  Glenbervie,  created  Earl  of  Angus,  iv.  680  ;  v.  7, 
153,  160  ;  warded,  169,  192 ;  letter  from,  intercepted,  194,  207, 
214  ;  escapes  from  Castle,  224;  summoned,  231,  232,  234  ;  summon- 
ed before  Parliament,  240,  254 ;  excommunicated,  263,  267,  279, 
285,  332,  340,  359 ;  craves  conference  with  Synod,  383,  388 ;  Coun- 
tess of,  617,  619  ;  his  answer  to  articles,  636  ;  relaxed  from  horn,  655, 
668,  709,  727  ;  vi.  99,  117,  162,  166  ;  bears  crown,  262 ;  ordered  to 
be  confined,  608,  611,  753,  760 ;  vii.  452,  488,  490,  498. 

Douglas,  William,  of  Whittingham,  ii.  126,  316,  382,  396,  493  ;  iii.  675; 
iv.  649,  652. 

Douglas,  William,  minister,  iv.  569  ;  v.  684;  vi.  757,  775  ;  vii  256. 

Douglases,  a  branch  of  them  settled  in  Italy,  i.  31-2 ;  their  feud  with  the 
Hamiltons,  61-2;  they  assail  Lennox,  70-2,  98-9,  112-3;  iii.  594, 
632,  635 ;  iv.  170,  174,  188,  413,  587. 

Doune,  Castle  of,  iii.  10 ;  Lord  of,  713  ;  iv.  408. 

Dow,  Donald,  minister,  iii.  331. 

Dowcat,  William,  slain,  v.  351. 

Down,  Lady,  mother  of  Earl  of  Murray,  v.  145  ;  her  displeasure  at  King, 

Downam,  Dr,  his  sermon  sent  to  Scotland,  vi.  741. 

Dreams  of  a  guilty  conscience,  i.  9  ;  of  ambition,  11 ;  of  James  V.,  140- 
1  ;  of  John  Kello,  minister  of  Spott,  iii.  1 6. 


Dragon,  a  fiery,  vii.  211,  548. 

Dreghorn,  Laird  of,  ii.  44.     See  Fullerton. 

Druids,  ancient  priests  of  Gaul  and  Britain,  i.  2,  33. 

Drum,  Laird  of,  iv.  250,  435  ;  vii.  58.     See  Irving. 

Drumlanrig,  Laird  of,  i.  250 ;  ii.  50,  405.     See  Douglas. 

Drummalier,  Tutor  of,  slain,  v.  99. 

Drummond,  Sir  Alexander,  Lord  of  Session,  vi.  826. 

Drummond,  Andrew,  minister  of  Panbride,  vii.  105,  385. 

Drummond,  Charles,  Provost  of  Linlithgow,  at  first  Assembly,  ii.  44. 

Drummond,  Sir  Edward,  v.  741,  carries  letter  to  Pope,  742,  744 ;  vi. 

789,  792,  794,  817. 
Drummond,  George,  of  Blair,  warded,  iv.  169,  170,  173,  187,  188,  362. 
Drummond,  James,  v.  308. 

Drummond,  Lord,  his  daughter,  iii.  273;  iv.  421. 
Drummond,  Ninian,  vi.  457. 
Drummond,  Thomas,  ii.  281. 
Drumquhassil,  Laird  of,  iii.  54.     See  Cunningham. 
Drumrush,  Goodman  of,  iv.  657. 
Drurie,  Sir  William,  Marischall  of  Berwick,  ii.  562  ;  his  articles  to  the 

King's  party  from  Queen  Elizabeth,  iii.  97-9,  215  ;  assists  in  taking 

the  Castle  of  Edinburgh,  282-3. 
Dryburgh,  Abbot  of,  iii.  408,  414,  632,  637  ;  iv.  218,  421. 
Duff,  James,  minister,  iv.  569. 
DufFus,  Parson  of,  iii.  330.     See  Keith. 
Dumbarton,  Castle  of,  ii.  402  ;  taken  by  the  party  of  Regent  Lennox, 

iii.  54-8  ;  v.  668. 
Dumbarton,  minister  of,  ii.  503.     See  Porterjield. 

Dumblane,  Bishop  of,  ii.  354  ;  his  embassy  to  France,  358 ;  his  recep- 
tion, 366-7,  708,  733. 
Dumblane,  Bishop  of,  iii.  341.     See  Grahame.     See  Bannatyne. 
Dumfries,  Christmas  kept  at,  iii.  351 ;  many  Papists  at,  iv.  657  ;  Justice 

Court  at,  vii.  48,  59. 
Dumfries,  declaration  of  the  Lords  at,  against  the  Queen's  proceedings, 

ii.  569-76. 
Dun,  Laird  of,  i.  107.     See  Erskine. 

Dunbar,  Castle  of,  ii.  387 ;  minister  of,  iii.  16.     See  Simson,  Howie. 
Dunbar,  Earl  of.     See  Hume. 


Dunbar,  Gawin,  Archbishop  of  Glasgow,  i.  64,  80,  82 ;  Chancellor,  98, 
104,  125,  132-3;  his  sermon  in  Ayr,  187;  his  contest  with  Beaton, 

Dunbar,  George,  vii.  256,  531,  533  ;  confined,  534,  535. 

Dunbar,  Patrick,  minister,  vii.  318. 

Dunbar,  "William,  Commissioner,  iv.  688. 

Duncan,  Andrew,  minister,  vi.  284  ;  warded,  287,  292,  303,  342,  440, 
444,  449;  vii.  181;  summoned,  364,  377,  443,  464;  warded,  470, 
511,  564. 

Duncan,  Thomas,  v.  71. 

Duncanson,  John,  minister,  iii.  38  ;  of  Stirling,  187,  219,  307;  Modera- 
tor of  Assembly,  330,  344,  363,  373,  381,  387,  401,  416,  443,  468, 
476,  501,  524,  580,  583,  595,  618,  625,  675,  746,  748 ;  iv.  191,  246, 
322,427,550,  556,  616,  620,  633,  683,  686;  Commissioner,  689, 
715,  717,  737,  739. 

Dundas,  James,  minister,  iv.  569  ;  v.  684;  vii.  105. 

Dundas,  Laird  of,  iv.  684 ;  vii.  58,  493,  500. 

Dundas,  Walter,  created  Knight,  v.  344. 

Dundee,  i.  186 ;  pestilence  in,  188 ;  iii.  463-73 ;  Assembly  at,  v.  240, 
628,  682. 

Dundee,  constable  of.     See  Scrimgeour. 

Dunfermline,  burnt,  vii.  607. 

Dunfermline,  commendator  of,  iii.  632,  see  Pitcairn;  abbot  of,  iv.  613. 
See  Durie.     See  Iluntly. 

Dunfermline,  Earl  of,  vi.  389 ;  vii.  58,  91,  152,  154,  158, 165,  175,  204, 
206,  212,  215,  218,  244,  250,  297,  384,  493,  450,  489,  496,  498,  510, 
515;  his  death,  548. 

Dunfermline,  minister  of,  ii.  11.  See  Ferguson,  Fairfull,  Forrester,  Mur- 

Dunglas,  minister  of,  iii.  393.     See  Douglas. 

Dunipace,  Laird  of,  iv.  435.     See  Livingston. 

Dunkeld,  Bishop  of,  i.  68.     See  Crichton,  Paton,  Bollock,  Lindsay. 

Dunkeld,  minister  of,  ii.  207.     See  Pont. 

Dunnibrissell,  v.  445,  613,  617. 

Dunnivege,  Castle  of,  vii.  192;  taken,  195,  203. 

Dunrod,  Laird  of,  iii.  515. 

Duntreath,  Laird  of,  ii.  383.     See  Edmonston. 


Durham,  battle  of,  between  English  and  Scots,  i.  27. 

Durham,  Bishop  of,  vi.  256,  634 ;  letter  to,  636. 

Durham,  William,  of  Grange,  at  first  Assembly,  ii.  45,  289,  294,  382. 

Durie,  Andrew,  Bishop  of  Galloway,  his  death,  i.  332. 

Durie,  Sir  Drugh,  iv.  608. 

Durie,  George,  Abbot  of  Dunfermline,  i.  138,  225,  246,  262,  338 ;  ii. 
43,  130,  698. 

Durie,  John,  minister  of  Edinburgh,  iii.  331,  347,  374;  summoned  be- 
fore Council,  480,  524,  559,  572,  573,  577,  583,  594,  596,  604,  612, 
620 ;  leaves  Edinburgh,  622,  624,  626,  629 ;  returns  to  Edinburgh, 
646,  675,  699,  705,  709  ;  goes  to  St  Andrews,  722,  731,  734,  752  ; 
called  before  king,  762 ;  confined,  764 ;  iv.  2 ;  his  wife  persecuted, 
200,  399,  403,  569,  583,  615,  620,  682,  715 ;  vii.  187. 

Durie,  Joshua,  minister,  vi.  667. 

Durie,  Robert,  minister,  iv.  19,  635  ;  v.  578 ;  vi.  123,  164,  173,  280, 
284 ;  warded,  287,  292,  303,  327,  342,  440,  444,  449,  473,  451. 

Durie,  Simeon,  minister,  vii.  105. 

Duplin,  kirk  of,  ii.  283. 

Dykes,  John,  minister,  iii.  132,  583  ;  iv.  569  ;  v.  744,  745  ;  vi.  82,  376, 
455,  476 ;  his  letter  to  Melville,  664,  666  ;  confined,  678,  720 ;  vii.  222, 

Dysart,  minister  of,  iv.  668,  see  Murray ;  Synod  of,  vi.  664. 

Earthquake,  an,  v.  655  ;  vi.  819 ;  vii.  461. 

Easter  and  the  Tonsure,  controversy  concerning,  i.  42  ;  mass  at,  ii.  212  ; 
vii.  191,  196,  229,  232,  297,  359,  463,  457,  546,  629,  632. 

Eastwood,  Laird  of.     See  Elphinstone. 

Ecclesiastical  Commissioners,  establishing  of,  iv.  339. 

Ecclesiastical  Discipline,  necessity  of,  and  order  of  proceeding  in,  ii.  62-5  ; 
iii.  553. 

Ecclesiastical  Functionaries,  how  admitted,  iii.  533. 

Eclipses  of  the  Sun,  i.  49  ;  consternation  occasioned  by,  v.  681 ;  vii.  461. 

Eddleston,  Ettlestown,  minister  of,  vii.  385.     See  Logan. 

Edict  for  election  of  Archbishop  of  St  Andrews,  iii.  205. 

Edinburgh,  burning  of,  i.  176  ;  Provost  of,  slain,  258  ;  reformation  of, 
474 ;  insurrection  in,  ii.  123,  155  ;  riot  in,  162  ;  report  of  conspiracy 
against  citizens  of,  iii.  10  ;  fortified  by  Queen's  party,  72,  76  ;  siege  of, 
147,  153,  204,  212,  218 ;  burgesses  of,  225  ;  kirk  of,  289,  458,  649  ; 


disturbance  in,  675  ;  iv.  189  ;  magistrates  chosen,  200  ;  pestilence  in, 
377  ;  St  Giles,  kirk  of,  429,  696  ;  citizens  of,  in  arms,  v  36 ;  Abbey 
kirk,  Queen's  coronation  in,  95,  146  ;  proposal  to  divide  town  of,  into 
eight  parishes,  172 ;  disturbance  in,  177  ;  riot  in,  252  ;  bloody  shirts 
carried  through  streets  of,  256,  269;  skirmish  in,  361  ;  riot  in,  510, 
530,  535,  537,  624  j  pestilence  in,  655,  674,  690,  739 ;  vi.  27,  45 ; 
pestilence  in,  262  ;  convention  in,  278,  672  ;  college  of,  vii.  272,  355, 
374,  454,  544,  596. 

Edinburgh,  Castle  of,  ii.  348,  361,  387,  412;  iii.  33;  skirmish  at,  41; 
surrendered,  281,  283,  396  ;  iv.  170  ;  v.  70. 

Edinburgh,  Kirk  Session  of,  iii.  22,  27;  complaint  to,  against  Knox,  230  ; 
interview  of  the  elders  and  deacons  with  Knox,  232 ;  iv.  72,  75,  79  ; 
accused  of  treason,  123 ;  vii.  361,  413,  448,  451  ;  elders  and  deacons 
chosen,  454,  456,  518,  580. 

Edinburgh,  ministers  of,  iii.  620;  in  danger,  647;  iv.  62,  64  ;  letter  from 
Bothwell  to,  v.  150,  171,  232 ;  accused  by  king,  282,  290;  summoned 
by  Council,  291,  294;  king's  letter  to,  354,  363;  leave  town,  521; 
slandered,  553,  578;  relaxed  from  horn,  G2G;  permitted  to  preach, 
651,  654,  680,  690,  711  ;  summoned,  729  ;  threatened.  731,  765  ; 
commanded  to  leave  town,  vi.  58,  82  ;  return,  101 ;  transported,  121, 
174,  210  ;  letter  to,  from  ministers  in  London,  402  ;  vii.  10,  52,  176, 
271,  357,  381,  :;«.)<>,  149,  509,  516,  600;  their  avarice,  631,  634. 

Edinburgh,  Presbytery  of,  go  to  Stirling,  iii.  596,  621  ;  charged,  631  ; 
wait  on  king,  697;  meet  twice  a  week,  iv.  82,  687,  691;  v.  110; 
letter  to,  112  ;  called  before  king,  130,  138,  221  ;  king  applies  to,  for 
money,  340,  368,  386,  447,  493,  501,  537,  581,  718,  720;  vi.  176, 
627  ;   Act  of,  against  moderator,  628. 

Edmonston,  Laird  of,  v.  56. 

Edmonston,  William,  of  Duntreath,  ii.  383 ;  apprehended,  iv.  345,  356, 
360,  380;  v.  56;  vii.  107. 

Edmonston,  William,  minister,  iii.  524,  578;  iv.  569,  619. 

Edward  I.  of  England,  mediates  between  Bruce  and  Baliol,  i.  13 ;  his 
wars  in  Scotland,  14,  26. 

Edward  VI.  of  England,  i.  273  ;  his  death,  278. 

Eglesheim,  George,  doctor  of  medicine,  vii.  630,  633  ;  his  account  of 
the  poisoning  of  King  James,  635. 

Eglinton,  Earl  of,  ii.  142,  388;  414,  434,  550  ;  Hugh  Montgomery,  iii. 


33,  135,  141,  414,  648 ;  killed,  iv.  547;  v.  253;  vi.  99,  009 ;  vii. 
498,  538,  541,  567. 

Eckford,  minister,  vii.  532.     See  Aberncthie. 

Eglinton,  master  of,  v.  181. 

Elders,  their  office  and  election,  ii.  53 ;  iii.  537,  539,  629,  680  ;  iv.  51, 
87;  vi.  410. 

Elgin,  kirk-session  of,  iii.  6  ;  minister  of,  430. 

Elibank,  Laird  of,  vii.  206.     See  Murray. 

Elliot,  James,  minister,  vii.  105. 

Elliot,  Robert,  of  Ridhouse,  iv.  678. 

Elizabeth,  Princess,  born,  v.  438;  vii.  174;  her  marriage,  176. 

Elizabeth,  Queen  of  England,  i.  435 ;  letter  to  her,  from  John  Knox, 
respecting  his  "  First  Blast,"  492-3  ;  refuses  a  safe  passage  to  Queen 
Mary,  ii.  131  ;  letter  to  her  from  Throgmorton,  describing  his  in- 
terview with  Mary,  131-6  ;  her  letter  to  the  Scottish  Nobles  respect- 
ing the  treaty  of  Leith,  and  the  answer,  137-41 ;  refuses  to  proclaim 
Mary  her  successor,  168  ;  interview  between  her  and  Mary  pre- 
vented, 182;  summons  Scottish  commissioners  to  England  concerning 
Queen  Mary,  429 ;  her  commissioners  meet  at  York  with  those  of 
Mary  and  Regent  Murray,  430-3  ;  her  commissioners  at  London,  446- 
51 ;  refuses  a  personal  interview  with  Mary,  456  ;  her  answer  to 
Mary's  commissioners,  457-60 ;  articles  in  favour  of  Mary  by  the 
Bishop  of  Ross,  and  her  answer,  460-1 ;  allows  Murray  and  his  ad- 
herents to  depart,  471 ;  vindicates  herself  and  Murray  from  the  as- 
persions of  Mary,  473-6  ;  her  three  proposals  in  behalf  of  Mary,  489  ; 
answer  to  her  three  demands,  504 ;  her  rebels,  507-9  ;  demands  the 
delivery  of  her  rebels,  528 ;  letter  to  her  from  Mary's  partizans,  547- 
50 ;  resolves  to  send  an  army  to  the  borders,  555-7 ;  her  answer  to 
letters  from  Lennox  and  other  Lords,  567  ;  iii.  11 ;  her  promise,  13  ; 
offers  to  mediate  between  the  parties  of  Mary  and  the  King,  29 ;  her 
answer  to  the  ambassador  of  Regent  Lennox,  30-1 ;  her  commission- 
ers, 63-7 ;  requests  the  Lords  in  the  castle  of  Edinburgh  to  surrender, 
147-8  ;  again  admonishes  them,  155-6  ;  her  declaration  to  the  Estates, 
on  the  dangers  to  be  apprehended  from  the  Papists,  488-95,  576 ;  her 
letter  to  King  of  Scotland,  644,  659 ;  sends  ambassadors  to  Scot- 
land, 673 ;  sends  a  letter  to  King  of  Scotland,  700 ;  receives  an  am- 
bassador, 714  ;  sends  an  ambassador  to  Scotland,  724;  letter  sent  to 


iv.  24  ;  letter  from  exiled  Lords,  47,  65 ;  sends  messenger  to  Spain, 
71,  192;  letter  to,  194,  208,  249,  273,  343 ;  plot  to  km  Queen,  350, 
366,  375  ;  grants  permission  to  banished  Lords  to  return,  379,  393, 
417,  441;  conspiracy  against,  587,  608;  her  pretended  ignorance  of 
the  execution  of  Queen  Mary,  611;  deposing  of,  641-7,  719;  her 
letter  to  King  James,  v.  7 ;  letter  to,  from  ministers  of  Scotland,  73  ; 
sends  present  to  Queen  of  Scotland,  99 ;  letter  from  King  James  to, 
131,  531;  her  letter  to  King  James,  551;  vi.  11,  203;  her  death, 

Elphinston,  George,  of  Blythswood,   created  knight,  v.  344,  768;  vi. 
230 ;  vii.  107. 

Elphinston,  Laird  of,  ii.  280-1,  316,  396;  iii.  38.     See  Johnston. 

Elphinston,  Lord  Alexander,  vi.  279,  389,  459  ;  vii.  499. 

Elphinston,  Sir  George  of  Eastwood,  vii.  59. 

Elphinston,  Sir  James,  iv.  435;  v.  94,  393,  511,  513,  548,  622,  667 
made  Secretary,  732 ;  sends  a  letter  to  Pope  in  King's  name,  740 
created  Lord  Balmerinoth,  vi.  262,  274,  367,  389,  459,  581,  590 
conference  with  Melville,  685,  779 ;  his  trial,  789 ;  letter  to  King, 
794,  798;  his  submission,  800;  proceedings  against,  803;  his  justifi- 
cation, 811,  815,  817;  sent  back  to  Scotland,  818;  warded  825  ;  vii. 
499,  633 ;  vii.  5 ;  his  doom,  10,  13,  15,  45,  52 ;  his  death,  165. 

Elphinston,  Master  of,  vi.  102,  389,  459. 

Elphinston,  Michael,  forfaulted,  iv.  198,  435 ;  v.  294. 

Elphinston,  Nicol,  receives  a  commission  from  Regent,  iii.  387. 

Elphinston,  William,  forfaulted,  iv.  198,  435. 

England,  Council  of,  their  letter  to  James  Sixth,  vi.  206,  599  ;  their 
letter  to  Bishop  of  Durham,  636,  638  ;  proceedings  of,  803. 

English,  invasions  of  the,  into  Scotland.     See  Invasions. 

English,  the,  their  fleet  arrives,  i.  566-7  ;  their  army  arrives,  582  ;  first 
skirmishes  between  them  and  the  French,  583  ;  their  assault  of  Leith, 
586  ;  their  army  reinforced,  587-8 ;  their  departure  from  Scotland,  ii. 
10 ;  take  or  demolish  certain  castles,  562 ;  march  towards  Glasgow, 
563;  take  the  castle  of  Hamilton,  564;  depart,  565;  their  engage- 
ment with  the  Spaniards,  iv.  693. 

Enzie,  Lord,  vii.  566. 

Episcopal  government  condemned  by  the  second  Confession  of  Faith,  iii. 
505-6  ;  v.  723 ;  vi.  3,  20,  159,  739. 


Errol,  minister  of,  vii.  385.     See  Strang. 

Errol,  Earl  of,  ii.  354,  550 ;  iii.  135 ;  v.  7 ;  his  letter  to  Duke  of  Parma, 
18;  Papist,  25,  29,  36;  his  letter  to  Bruce,  52 ;  raises  forces  against 
King,  55,  59,  129,  1G8,  192,  227,  232,  234,  238;  summoned  before 
Parliament,  240,  254;  excommunicated,  263,  267,  279,  285,  332, 
348,  359,  388  ;  returned,  444,  504;  his  offer  to  Assembly,  619 ;  his 
answer  to  Articles,  635,  647 ;  relaxed  from  horn,  655,  668,  709,  732  ; 
vi.  104,  116,  162,  165,  263,  751,  761 ;  vii.  5,  158;  absolved,  244,  498. 

Erskine,  James,  iv.  347. 

Errol,  William  Hay,  Earl  of,  an  early  reformer,  his  character  and  learn- 
ing, i.  134. 

Erskine,  John,  of  Dun,  i.  107,  101 ;  provost  of  Montrose,  257,  304-7, 
327,  330,  333,  440-1,  454,  457,  462,  481,  533,  581 ;  superintendent 
of  Angus  and  Mearns,  ii.  11  ;  at  first  Assembly,  45-6,  183,  205,  220- 
2,  244,  252 ;  moderator  of  Assembly,  282,  287,  294,  321,  328,  335, 
376,  384,  390  ;  desires  to  demit  his  office,  394,  424,  478;  deposes  the 
Principal  and  Regents  of  Aberdeen,  492  ;  iii.  38  ;  his  letter  to  Regent 
Mar,  on  the  distinction  between  the  ecclesiastical  and  civil  juris- 
diction, and  the  answer,  156-65,  168,  171,  219;  his  protest,  273,  304, 
334,  345,  351,  363,  375,  380,  388,  403,  433,  443,  476,  524,  627; 
iii.  710,  751;  iv.  22,  351,  549,  566,  623,  627,  633;  commissioner, 
688 ;  v.  58. 

Erskine,  John,  Lord,  i.  109 ;  his  son  at  Solway,  150,  153,  165,  250, 
257,  282,  319,  471,  481  ;  captain  of  the  castle  of  Edinburgh,  484; 
letter  to  him  from  the  Lords  of  the  Congregation,  518-20,  550-1,  553, 
560,  582,  588 ;  refuses  to  subscribe  the  Book  of  Discipline,  ii.  42, 
142,  154,  171 ;  his  elaim  to  the  Earldom  of  Mar,  173,  246.     See  Mar. 

Erskine,  Master  of,  i.  306. 

Erskine,  Robert,  iv.  198  ;  vi.  84. 

Erskine,  Sir  Thomas,  vi.  42,  68,  69,  74,  86,  106. 

Erskine,  William,  minister,  vi.  264,  266;  vii.  120,  230,  413;  confined, 

Estates,  convention  of  the,  iii.  487 ;  declaration  of  Queen  Elizabeth  on 
the  dangers  to  be  apprehended  from  the  Papists,  488-95,  v.  499,  522; 
acts  of,  536  ;  convention  of,  771  ;  officers  of,  changed,  vi.  273. 

Evers,  Lord  William,  iv.  587. 

Evet,  Patrick,  vi.  72. 



Ewart.     See  Hewat. 

Exchequer.     See  Lords  of. 

Excommunication,  crimes  worthy  of,  and  order  of  proceeding  in,  ii.  65  - 

93  ;  treatise  of,  to  be  revised,  424  ;  act  respecting,  iii.  300  ;  book  of, 

v.  159  ;  vii.  100,  167,  173. 
Excommunicated  persons,  iii.  36  ;  vii.  39. 
Exercise,  at  Presbyteries,  Assembly's  act  regarding,  iii.  375. 
Exhortation  to  England  by  John  Knox  after  Queen  Mary's  death,  i.  424. 
Expectants,  persons  intending  for  the  ministry,  vii.  626. 

Factions  among  the  nobility,  i.  57-66 ;  ii.  371-2 

Fairholm,  Charles,  charged  for  excommunicating  Huntly,  vi.  274,  284  ; 
warded,  292,  342,  440,  445  ;  confined,  590  ;  afflicted,  702  ;  vii.  21. 

Failfurd,  minister  of,  ii.  233.     See  Cunningham. 

Fairful,  John,  minister,  v.  262,  578  ;  Commissioner,  725;  vi.  173,  603  ; 
confined,  vii.  53,  214. 

Fairlie,  James,  minister,  vii.  448. 

Fairlie,  Robert,  of  Braid,  at  first  Assembly,  ii.  45,  382,  396,  493,  543  ; 
visits  Knox,  iii.  232,  274,  312,  334,  463,  515,  578,  596,  598,  675, 
699,  751  ;  iv.  205. 

Fairlie,  William,  Edinburgh,  iii.  675. 

Faith,  Confession  of,  ii.  15-37  ;  iii.  501-5,  599  ;  iv.  237,  255.  See  Con- 
fession of  Faith. 

Fala,  revolt  of  the  Scottish  Lords  at,  i.  145. 

Faldonside,  Faldownside,  Laird  of,  ii.  280.     See  Ker. 

Falkird,  minister,  vii.  155.     See  Bannatyne. 

Falkland,  raid  of,  v.  168  ;  convention  of  Estates  at,  437,  648,  726 ;  vi. 
681,  732,  734 ;  conference  at,  vii.  27,  38. 

Famine,  and  dearth,  v.  382 ;  vi.  27. 

Farnee,  Alexander,  Prince  of  Parma,  iv.  645. 

Fameyeer,  Lord,  v.  148. 

Fast,  public,  and  the  causes  of  it,  ii.  303-6  ;  keeping  of,  317,  324,  486  ; 
a  general,  appointed,  iii.  384,  404-5  ;  appointed,  and  reasons  why,  iv. 
676,  683  ;  appointed  the  first  day  of  every  Assembly,  690  ;  universal, 
appointed,  696  ;  general,  appointed  and  causes  of,  v.  179  ;  agreed 
upon,  262,  275;  appointed,  326,376;  general,  737;  vi.  104,  112; 
vii.  453,  463,  548,  571,  577. 


Father  Crichton,  Scottish  Jesuit,  iv.  343.     See  William  Crwhton. 

Feane,  John,  schoolmaster,  his  death  and  singular  confession,  v.  116. 

Feild,  Kirk  of,  iii.  561. 

Felon,  French  Ambassador,  iii.  694;  introduced  to  King,  697,  699. 

Fenton,  Patrick,  sent  to  Dumbarton,  iii.  692. 

Fenton,  Thomas,  summons  A.  Melville  to  ward,  vi.  157. 

Fentonbarns,  Lord,  vii.  27.     See  Preston. 

Fentrie,  Laird  of,  iii.  578,  733,  737,  739  ;  crafty  dealing  of,  748  ;  iv.  399, 
425,  630,  632,  654  ;  v.  21  ;  petition  in  favour  of,  86  ;  accused,  129, 
1 92  ;  examined  on  Popish  conspiracy,  223  ;  beheaded,  substance  of 
his  confession,  224  ;  his  letter  to  King,  230,  232. 

Fergus  the  First,  his  arrival  in  Scotland,  i.  6 ;  crowned  King  of  Scot- 
land, 7 ;  the  crown  established  in  his  family,  8,  1 7. 

Ferguson,  Cuthbert,  Canongate,  his  house  spoiled,  iii.  88. 

Ferguson,  David,  minister  of  Dunfermline,  ii.  11 ;  iii.  210,  220  ;  Mode- 
rator of  Assembly,  272,  338,  375,  381,  388,  403,  413,  426,  443,  463, 
474,  524,  572,  573,  577,  578,  583,  584,  618,  623,  626,  627,  675,  705, 
708,  709,  717  ;  goes  to  St  Andrews,  722  ;  iv.  549,  550,  561,  569, 
616,  623,  625,  633,  682,  684,  686  ;  v.  104,  119,  124,  157,  266,  321, 
368,  394,  433  ;  his  account  of  the  Reformation,  435,  578,  681,  684, 

Ferguson,  John,  minister  of  Ochiltree,  vii.  427,  428,  436. 

Ferguson,  William,  Dundee,  vii.  107. 

Fettercairne,  Fethercarne,  Laird  of,  at  first  Assembly,  ii.  45,  383.  See 

Feus  of  benefices.     See  Tacks. 

Fife,  John,  escapes  to  Germany  and  afterwards  returns,  i.  96. 

Fife,  Superintendent  of,  ii.  1 1,  see  Winram  ;  kirks  of,  284.  Provincial 
Assembly  of,  iv.  494-504  ;  their  protest,  551. 

Fife,  Synod  of,  meeting  of,  v.  261  ;  proceedings  of,  263,  433,  577 ;  held 
at  Cupar,  578,  579  ;  convened  at  St  Andrews,  584,  626,  647  ;  debate 
on  ministers  having  a  vote  in  Parliament,  681,  724 ;  condemn  the 
Basilicon  Doron,  744;  vi.  101,  138,  149;  grievances  of,  173,  259; 
convene  at  St  Andrews,  270,  276  ;  proceedings  of,  296,  569,  658 ; 
convened  at  Dysart,  664,  674,  676;  discharged,  679;  vii.  119,  157, 

Fleaming,  John,  merchant,  Edinburgh,  vii.  396,  601,  620. 



Fleburne,  Michael,  merchant,  v.  520. 

Fleck,  George,  servant  of  Morton,  apprehended,  iii.  506  ;  iv.  421. 

Fleetwood,  Mr,  vi.  235. 

Fleming,  James,  Lord,  i.  330 ;  his  suspicious  death  in  France,  331. 

Fleming,  John,  of  Boghall,  iii.  57. 

Fleming,  King's  chamberlain,  v.  61. 

Fleming,  Lord,  at  Solway,  i.  150,  153 ;  slain  at  Pinkie,  248. 

Fleming,  Lord,  ii.  343,  388 ;  refuses  to  surrender  the  Castle  of  Dum- 
barton, 402 ;  forfaulted,  506,  510,  550  ;  the  Castle  taken,  and  his 
escape,  iii.  54-8 ;  iv.  381,  640  ;  v.  86,  345,  727,  729  ;  vi.  218,  555,  568. 

Flint,  John,  vicar  of  Ayton,  censured,  ii.  543. 

Flisk,  parson  of,  ii.  505.     See  Balfour. 

Florence,  Duke  of,  v.  741,  818. 

Forbes,  Alexander,  minister,  v.  321,  371  ;  Bishop  of  Caithness,  609  ; 
vi.  21,  161,  190,  272,  493  ;  vii.  3,  27,  58,  104,  206,  226,  284;  his 
death,  287. 

Forbes,  Arthur,  Lord,  vii.  206,  385,  499. 

Forbes,  John,  minister,  vi.  274 ;  sent  to  King,  275 ;  Moderator  of  As- 
sembly, 279,  284 ;  warded,  286,  293,  303,  327,  342,  375,  377 ;  his 
speech,  382,  440,  444,  449,  466;  his  letter  to  Bruce,  551 ;  vii.  15. 

Forbes,  Lord,  i.  263  ;  Lady,  ii.  199. 

Forbes,  Lord,  ii.  547,  550  ;  Alexander,  his  encounter  with  the  Gordons, 
iii.  153-5  ;  iv.  250,  435  ;  v.  217,  348,  512,  514,  561. 

Forbes,  the  Master  of,  executed  for  treason,  i.  112. 

Forbes,  the  Master  of,  iii.  715  ;  iv.  433  ;  v.  335. 

Forbes,  Patrick,  iv.  149 ;  Bishop  of  Aberdeen,  his  letter  to  Melville, 
381,  413,  421;  vii.  161,  222,  225,  230,  270,  291,  301,  305,  384, 
398,  402,  408,  453  ;  his  speech  in  Parliament,  491,  498,  534,  539, 
551,  571,  62G. 

Forbes,  William,  servant  to  Earl  of  Mar,  executed,  iv.  34. 

Forbes,  William,  minister,  vi.  282  ;  warded,  292,  342,  440,  445,  667 ; 
vii.  222,  318,  385,  516,  542,  547,  571,  582,  597,  604,  608,  615, 

Fordyce,  minister  of,  iii.  132.     See  Garden. 

Forfeit,  James,  Glasgow,  vii.  107. 

Forged  conference  about  Regent  Murray  usurping  the  Crown,  ii.  515-25  ; 
supplication  to  the  Parliament  of  Queen  Mary's  party,  iii.  91-6. 


Forged  Confession  of  Faith,  in  name  of  the  Archbishops  and  Bishops, 

iii.  511-5. 
Fornication,  a  cause  for  depriving  bishops,  iii.  613  ;   v.  410. 
Forres,  minister  of,  ii.  247,  see  Bay;  iii.  331.     See  Simson. 
Forress,  David,  a  zealous  professor,  i.  161,  193,  304-5,  333,  346,  548; 

ii.  46,  208,  247,  301. 
Forrest,  Alexander,  minister,  vii.  256. 
Forrest,  David,  appointed  by  Assembly  to  decide  certain  questions,  ii. 

330-1,  413,  525;  iii.  4. 
Forrest,  Forret,  Dean  Thomas,  condemned  for  heresy,  i.  124  ;  his  strange 

examination  before  the  Bishop  of  Dunkeld,  125  ;  account  of  his  studies 

and  arrival  at  the  truth,  127  ;  his  mode  of  teaching  and  visiting,  127; 

his  execution,  128. 
Forrest,  Henry,  condemned  for  heresy,  i.  96  ;  his  execution,  97. 
Forrester,  Alexander  of  Carden,  iii.  38,  578,  776. 
Forrester,  Andrew,  minister,  vi.  603  ;  vii.  106,  121,  214. 
Forrester,  David,  minister  of  Leith,  vii.  379  ;  suspended,  380,  407,  627. 
Forrester,  David,  letter  from,  intercepted,  v.  203. 
Forrester,  James,  of  Torwood,  created  knight,  v.  344. 
Forrester,  John,  iv.  609  ;  commissioner,  688. 
Forrester,  Sir  John,  of  Carden,  vi.  391,  465. 
Forret,  Sir  John,  a  Popish  priest,  iii.  272. 
Forsyth,  David,  Commissioner  of  Glasgow,  vii.  59. 
Foster,  Alexander,   minister  of  Tranent,  suspended,  iii.  588;  iv.  210, 

Foster,  Edward,  a  messenger  from  Robert  Bruce,  v.  33,  34. 
Foster,  Sir  John,  iv:  378. 

Fotheringay  Castle,  Queen  Mary  executed  at,  iv.  608. 
Foulden,  minister  of,  iii.  350.     See  Ramsay. 
Foullerton,  Hugh,  iv.  650. 
Fowlis,  George,  Edinburgh,  vii.  304. 
Fowlis,  James,  clerk  of  Register,  i.  160. 

Fowlis,  Thomas,  collector  of  Customs,  v.  668 ;  frenzy  of,  637,  725. 
Fowsie,  Robert,  messenger  of  Earl  of  Dunbar,  vi.  589. 
Fox,  Mr,  his  Book  of  Martyrs,  i.  75,  93,  97,  107,  109,  119,  125,  171, 

185,  201,  254,  262,  273,  337. 
France,  Ambassadors  to,  for  aid,  i.  249  ;  Commissioners  sent  to,  concern- 


ing  Queen  Mary's  marriage,  329  ;    suspicious  death  of  several  of  them 
there,  331 ;  ambassadors  from,  to  treat  of  peace,  ii.  1  ;  iii.  694,  697, 
243  ;  iv.  259,  442  ;  vii.  543,  565. 
France,  King  of,  iii.  594,  738 ;  iv.  602. 

Frankfort,  contentions  in  the  English  congregation  at,  i.  284-303. 
Fraser,  Alexander,  of  Fraserburgh,  created  knight,  v.  344. 
Fraser,  Paul,  minister,  iv.  569,  615,  627,  630. 
Fraser,  Simon.     See  Lovat. 
Frederick,  King  of  Denmark,   his  daughter  Ann  married  to  King  of 

Scotland,  v.  59,  70,  72  ;  vii.  191. 
French,  James,  minister,  vii.  256. 

French  faction  opposed  to  union  between  the  Scots  and  English,  i.  65. 
French,  their  navy,  i.  239 ;  their  prisoners,  240-4  ;  their  fleet,  255  ; 
defeat  the  Protestants,  550-2  ;  attempt  to  obtain  the  Castle  of 
Edinburgh,  560 ;  oppress  Fife,  562  ;  plunder  their  allies,  563 ;  a 
captain  and  his  company  slain,  565 ;  two  of  their  ships  taken,  566  ; 
their  retreat  at  the  arrival  of  the  English  fleet,  567  ;  their  oppression, 
582  ;  first  skirmishes  between  them  and  the  English,  583 ;  their  de- 
fence of  Leith,  587;  their  departure  from  Scotland,  ii.  10;  hopes  of 
their  faction  frustrated,  43-4 ;  ship  seized,  iii.  Ill ;  kirk,  iv.  50. 
Friar,  Alexander,  a  notary,  v.  717. 

Friars,  i.  83  ;  verses  in  ridicule  of,  135-8  ;  convention  of,  231,  307,  320, 
346  ;  warning  to  them,  from  the  blind,  crooked,  lame,  widows,  or- 
phans, and  poor,  423-4. 
Frith,  John,  translator  of  Patrick  Hamilton's  Places,  i.  78. 
Frost,  a  vehement,  ii.  248 ;  vi.  688. 

Fulgeam,  Godfrey,  a  messenger  of  Throgmorton's,  iv.  67,  69. 
Fullam,  his  invectives  against  the  union,  vi.  633. 

Fullerton,  Adam,  Commissioner  for  Edinburgh,  iii.  171,  274  ;  iv.  425. 
Fullerton,  Hugh,  appointed  to  an  office  by  Assembly,  v.  685. 
Fullerton,  John,  of  Dreghorn,  at  first  Assembly,  ii.  44,  202,  382  ;  iii. 

29,  38. 
Fullerton,  John,  of  Kynnaber,  ii.  46. 

Futhie,  Arthur,  minister,  iv.  569;  v.  768,  770;  vi.  494,  757;  vii.  58,  105. 
Futhie,  Kobert,  minister,  iv.  570. 
Fyvie,  Lord,  v.  727 ;  vi.  263,  389,  459. 
Fyvie,  minister  of,  ii.  46.     See  Ramsay. 


G.ukmtllie.  Laird  of,  vii.  107. 

Gaites,  Patrick,  minister  of  Dunse,  iii.  476,  524  ;  apprehended,  iv.  72, 
210,  247,  424. 

Gallobelgicus,  Mercurius,  translates  King's  Confession  of  Faith  into  dif- 
ferent languages,  vi.  317,  331,  405. 

Galloway,  Andrew,  sub-principal  in  college  of  Aberdeen,  deposed  for 
Popery,  ii.  492. 

Galloway,  Bishops  of,  i.  332,  see  Durie,  Gordon ;  Commissioner  of,  iii. 
38,  see  Row,  342.     See  A  damson,  Lamb,  Hamilton,  Cowpar. 

Galloway,  Patrick,  minister  of  Perth,  iii.  601,  627,  634  ;  goes  to  St  An- 
drews, 722 ;  flees  to  England,  iv.  38-45  ;  returns  to  Edinburgh,  71 ; 
his  apology,  apprehension,  and  escape,  110-22,  218;  sends  a  letter, 
245,  381,  399,  424,  549,  550,  560,  569,  615,  619,  633,  634,  684 ; 
Commissioner,  689,  716;  v.  3-58 ;  King's  minister,  94;  requests 
King  to  fulfil  his  promises,  98;  moderator  of  Assembly,  104,  133,  140, 
142,  159,  181,  186,  188,  240,  255,  270,  278,  282,  295,  307,  310,  315, 
321,  330,  341,  356,  368,  408,  438,  449,  455,  480,  521,  529,  541,  548, 
576,  581  ;  his  answer  to  questions  proposed  by  King,  597,  616,  645, 
652,  654,  674,  676,  680;  his  flattering  sermon,  683,  687,  689,  711, 
717,  722,  739,  770 ;  vi.  2,  49  ;  his  discourse,  50,  67,  70,  74  ;  his  ap- 
plication of  thirtieth  Psalm,  77,  90,  105,  119,  126  ;  removed  from 
Court,  135,  145;  moderator  of  Assembly,  160,  166,  170,  186,  215, 
235  ;  his  letter  to  Presbytery,  241,  257,  272,  280,  286,  309,  315,  324, 
396,  404,  439,  442,  492,  605,  617,  643  ;  appointed  minister  of  Edin- 
burgh, 667,  680,  690,  751,  757,  779  ;  vii.  27,  32,  35,  37,  58,  115, 
206,  229,  245,  252,  256,  271,  279,  285,  298,  317,  332,  341,  356,  379, 
382,  385,  410,  436 ;  letter  to,  439,  441,  448,  454,  457,  461,  516,  518; 
his  arguments  for  kneeling,  544,  546,  562,  600,  606,  609. 

Games  upon  the  Lord's  day  allowed,  vii.  298. 

Garden,  George,  minister,  excepted  from  Assembly's  appointment,  iii. 

Garden,  Gilbert,  minister  of  Moniiieth,  ii.  304,  493;  of  Fordyce,  mode- 
rator of  Assembly,  iii.  132,  168,  210,  298,  734;  iv.  569,  629,  686, 
688,  714. 

Garlies.  Laird  of,  younger,  at  first  Assembly,  ii.  45  ;  subscribes  the  Book 
of  Discipline,  50,  223,  280;  Gairlace,  iii.  90,  see  Steicart,  386;  created 
knight,  v.  95,  181,  330. 


Garlies,  Lord,  vii.  499. 

Garnett,  Henry,  Jesuit,  vi.  220. 

Garvie,  Laird  of,  iv.  419. 

Gathgirth,  Laird  of,  i.  344.     See  Chalmers. 

Gauls,  the  ancient,  descent  of  the  Scots  from,  i.  1-3. 

Gavin,  John,  minister,  vii.  105. 

Geddes,  Charles,  favored  by  Lennox,  iii.  632. 

Geddie,  John,  gets  a  MS.  from  King,  v.  122. 

Geicht,  slain,  v.  351. 

Geicht,  Laird  of,  v.  357 ;  excommunicated,  366,  409,  417,  767. 

General  Assembly,  the  first,  in  1560,  ii.  44-7;  names  of  the  ministers 
and  commissioners  who  attended,  44  ;  names  of  those  who  were  thought 
qualified  to  be  ministers  and  readers,  45  ;  acts,  46  ;  petitions,  47. 

General  Assembly,  the  second,  in  1561,  ii.  126-8 ;  articles  and  suppli- 
cation to  the  Lords  of  Secret  Council,  ib. 

General  Assembly,  the  third,  in  1561,  ii.  159-67;  debate  on  the  right 
of  holding  Assemblies  without  the  Queen's  permission,  159  ;  the  rati- 
fication of  the  Book  of  Discipline  refused,  160;  supplication  to  the 
Queen  respecting  certain  rioters,  162. 

General  Assembly,  the  fourth,  in  1562,  ii.  183-94;  acts  concerning  su- 
perintendents, ministers,  and  elders,  183;  supplication  to  the  Queen 
concerning  the  mass  and  other  abuses,  187. 

General  Assembly,  the  fifth,  in  1562,  ii.  205-9;  leets  for  superintendents, 
206  ;  appoints  Paul  Methven  to  be  tried  for  adultery,  207  ;  com- 
plaints, 209. 

General  Assembly,  the  sixth,  in  1563,  ii.  223-8  ;  commissioners  of  pro- 
vinces appointed,  224;  articles  for  petitions,  226. 

General  Assembly,  the  seventh,  in  1563,  ii.  241-7;  Knox  justified  re- 
specting his  letter  to  the  Protestants,  242  ;  trial  of  superintendents  and 
commissioners,  244  ;  Book  of  Discipline  to  be  revised,  247. 

General  Assembly,  the  eighth,  in  1564,  ii.  250-82  ;  conference  between 
the  ministers  and  the  Court  Lords,  252 ;  debate  between  Knox  and 
Lethington,  on  the  former's  prayer  for  the  Queen,  and  on  obedience 
to  her  authority,  253-80. 

General  Assembly,  the  ninth,  in  1564,  ii.  2S2-5  ;  articles  and  petition  to 
the  Lords  of  Secret  Council,  283  ;  commission  for  visitation  of  kirks, 


General  Assembly,  the  tenth,  in  1565,  ii.  287-91;  petitions  to  the  Queen, 
287  ;  questions  decided,  290. 

General  Assembly,  the  eleventh,  in  1565,  ii.  294-310;  the  Queen's  an- 
swers to  the  petitions  of  the  former  Assembly,  295  ;  replies  to  her  an- 
swers, 296-9  ;  public  Fast  proclaimed,  303 ;  causes  of  it  announced, 
304-5;  Knox's  letter  in  name  of  the  Assembly,  to  encourage  ministers 
to  continue  in  their  vocation,  306-10. 

General  Assembly,  the  twelfth,  in  1566,  ii.  321-4  ;  order  of  Paul  Meth- 
ven's  repentances,  322  ;  questions  decided,  323. 

General  Assembly,  the  thirteenth,  in  1566,  ii.  328-40  ;  judgments  con- 
cerning the  tithes,  329;  the  Confession  of  Helvetia  approved  of,  331  ; 
Knox's  letter  to  the  bishops  of  England  in  favour  of  those  who  ob- 
jected to  the  clerical  vestments,  332  ;  supplication  to  recal  the  com- 
mission granted  to  the  Bishop  of  St  Andrews,  335  ;  Knox's  letter  on 
the  danger  that  might  arise  from  the  Bishop's  commission,  337  ;  Knox 
permitted  to  visit  England,  340. 

General  Assembly,  the  fourteenth,  in  1567,  ii.  368-71  ;  circular  to  the 
Lords  and  Barons  requesting  their  attendance  and  aid,  ib. 

General  Assembly,  the  fifteenth,  in  1567,  ii.  377-84;  articles  agreed 
upon  and  subscribed  by  the  Lords  and  Barons,  ib. 

General  Assembly,  the  sixteenth,  in  1567,  ii.  392-401 ;  Craig's  account 
of  his  proceedings  in  the  marriage  of  the  Queen  and  Both  well,  394  ; 
collectors  of  the  Thirds  appointed,  397  ;  letter  requesting  Willock  to 
return  to  Scotland,  399. 

General  Assembly,  the  seventeenth,  in  1568,  ii.  421-7  ;  acts  concerning 
Commissioners  having  power  to  vote,  murder  and  other  offences,  421 ; 
articles  presented  to  Regent  Murray,  and  his  answers,  425. 

General  Assembly  continued,  ii.  470. 

General  Assembly,  the  eighteenth,  in  1569,  ii.  477-86  ;  letter  from  the 
Duke  of  Chattelherault,  479  ;  superintendent  of  Lothian's  circular 
(penned  by  Knox)  to  the  professors  in  Scotland,  482  ;  petitions  to 
Regent  Murray,  484. 

General  Assembly,  the  nineteenth,  in  1569,  ii.  490-504  ;  the  Principal 
and  Regents  of  Aberdeen  deposed  for  Popery,  491  ;  articles  to  Regent 
Murray,  493  ;  act  for  assignation  of  stipends,  494  ;  the  Regent's  an- 
swer to  the  articles,  496  ;  his  letter,  498. 

General  Assembly,  the  twentieth,  in  1570,  ii.  529-44  ;  order  of  proceed- 


ing  to  be  observed  in  Assemblies,   529  ;  the  Bishop  of  Orkney's  an- 
swers to  offences  laid  to  his  charge,  530  ;  requests  of  the  late  Regent 
Murray,  and  answers  to  them,  535  ;  articles  to  the  Lords  of  Session, 
and  answers  to  them,  536  ;  questions  decided,  540. 
General  Assembly,  the  twenty-first,  in  1570,  iii.  1-7  ;  act  concerning 
obedience  to  the  King's  authority,  3 ;  penitents  ordered,  4  ;  commis- 
sioners continued,  6. 
General  Assembly,  the  twenty-second,  in  1571,  iii.  33-41  ;  acts,  34  ; 
questions  decided,  36  ;  commission  to  present  articles  to  Regent  Len- 
nox concerning  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Kirk,  38. 
General  Assembly,  the  twenty-third,  in  1571,  iii.  132-5  ;  exhortation  to 
superintendents  and   commissioners,    133  ;   Knox's  letter  respecting 
certain  libels  against  him,  ib.     See  Convention  of  ministers  at  Leith,  iii. 
General  Assembly,  the  twenty-fourth,  in  1572,  iii.  208-11 ;  superinten- 
dents continued,  notwithstanding  of  the  Tulchan  Bishops,  209  ;   plura- 
lity in  the  Archbishop  of  St  Andrews,  210. 
General  Assembly,  the  twenty-fifth,  in  1572,  iii.  219-23  ;  protestation 
concerning  certain  heads  and  articles  concluded  at  the  Convention  at 
Leith,  220  ;  Knox's  letter  of  admonition,  222. 
General   Assembly,    the   twenty-sixth,   in   1573,    iii.    272-81  ;   trial  of 
bishops,  superintendents,   and  commissioners,  272  ;  Richard  Banna- 
tyne's  supplication  concerning  Knox's  writings,  276 ;  the  continuation 
of  Knox's  history  allowed,  277  ;  articles  of  the  Synod  of  Lothian  rati- 
fied, 278. 
General  Assembly,  the  twenty-seventh,  in  1573,  iii.  287-301  ;  accusa- 
tions against  the  Bishop  of  Galloway,  289  ;  his  answers,  291  ;  his 
sentence,    293 ;    articles   proposed  by  Regent  Morton,   293-7 ;    acts, 
General  Assembly,  the  twenty-eighth,  in  1574,  iii.  302-9;  superinten- 
dents resign,  304  ;  supplication  to  Regent  Morton,  craving  his  pre- 
sence, 305  ;  the  Regent's  answer,  306  ;  a  commission  concerning  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  Kirk,  307. 
General  Assembly,  the  twenty-ninth,  in  1574,  iii.  330-9  ;  superinten- 
dents and  commissioners  willing  to  resign,  332  ;  form  of  com  mission 
given  to  commissioners,  ib. ;  articles  proposed  to  Regent  Morton,  334  ; 
commission  to  revise  books,  338. 


General  Assembly,  the  thirtieth,  in  1575,  Hi.  339-46  ;  trial  of  bishops, 
superintendents,  and  commissioners,  339  ;  Mackalzean's  supplication, 
343 ;  acts,  344. 

General  Assembly,  the  thirty-first,  in  1575,  iii.  347-57  ;  non-residents 
and  dilapidators  delated,  350  ;  articles  of  supplication  to  Regent  Mor- 
ton, 351  ;  questions  proposed  and  decided  concerning  bishops,  355. 

General  Assembly,  the  thirty-second,  in  1576,  iii.  358-68  ;  commissions 
concerning  the  bounds  of  visitors,  and  the  policy  of  the  Kirk,  361  ; 
articles  concerning  the  office  of  visitors,  364  ;  bishops  urged  to  accept 
particular  flocks,  367. 

General  Assembly,  the  thirty-third,  in  1576,  iii.  369-77 ;  Regent  Mor- 
ton's presence  craved,  369  ;  Mr  Robert  Hamilton  censured,  372 ;  Mr 
Thomas  Hepburn  censured  for  heresy,  373  ;  acts,  375. 

General  Assembly,  the  thirty-fourth,  in  1577,  iii.  378-84;  heads  of 
policy  debated  and  referred,  380 ;  visitors  continued,  383  ;  a  general 
fast  appointed,  384. 

General  Assembly,  the  thirty-fifth,  in  1577,  iii.  385-93  ;  commissioners 
chosen  to  the  council  of  Magdeburg,  386;  the  heads  of  policy  revis- 
ed and  discussed,  387  ;  Regent  Morton's  questions  sent  to  the  Assem- 
bly, 389. 

General  Assembly,  the  thirty-sixth,  in  1578,  iii.  398-405  ;  articles  pre- 
sented to  the  Council,  399 ;  the  policy  to  be  revised  and  presented  to 
the  King,  402  ;  a  fast  appointed,  404. 

General  Assembly,  the  thirty-seventh,  in  1578,  iii.  410-3  ;  acts,  411  ; 
report  of  those  who  presented  the  policy  to  the  King,  412. 

General  Assembly,  the  thirty-eighth,  in  1578,  iii.  426-33  ;  Bishop  of 
Glasgow's  answer  to  charges  brought  against  him,  428  ;  ministers  cen- 
sured, 430  ;  acts,  431. 

General  Assembly,  the  thirty-ninth,  in  1579,  iii.  443-56  ;  the  King's 
letter,  443 ;  articles  to  the  King,  446  ;  questions  of  the  Synod  of  Lo- 
thian, and  answers,  449  ;  questions  of  the  Synod  of  St  Andrews,  and 
answers,  450  ;  supplication  to  the  King  about  printing  the  Bible,  and 
establishing  the  policy,  452. 

General  Assembly,  the  fortieth,  in  1580,  iii.  463-73  ;  the  King's  letter, 
464 ;  articles  to  the  King  and  Council,  466  ;  letter  from  the  Earl  of 
Lennox,  468  ;  acts,  469. 

General  Assembly,  the  forty-first,  in  1580,  iii.  473-9  ;   commissions,  471  ; 


Lennox  offers  to  receive  a  Protestant  chaplain,  477 ;  John  Row's 
death,  479. 

General  Assembly,  the  forty-second,  in  1581,  iii.  515-29  ;  the  King's 
letter  of  instructions  to  his  commissioner,  516  ;  commission  for  estab- 
lishing Presbyteries,  523  ;  names  of  those  who  attended  this  and  some 
previous  Assemblies,  527. 

General  Assembly,  the  forty-third,  in  1581,  iii.  576-92  ;  minute  re- 
mitted by  Synodical  Assembly  of  Lothian  to,  589. 

General  Assembly,  the  forty- fourth,  in  1582,  convened  in  St  Andrews, 
iii.  598-621  ;  King's  letter  to,  606. 

General  Assembly,  the  forty-fifth,  in  1582,  iii.  622-75  ;  complaint  against 
the  King,  628. 

General  Assembly,  the  forty-sixth,  in  1582,  iii.  675-705;  articles  rela- 
tive to  Church  government,  683. 

General  Assembly,  the  forty-seventh,  in  1583,  iii.  705-31 ;  appoints  com- 
mission to  visit  the  Universities,  707  ;  act  against  lay  baptism,  712  ; 
against  translating  ministers  without  consent  of  Court,  ib. 

General  Assembly,  the  forty-eighth,  in  1583,  iii.  731-64  ;  particular  in- 
structions given  to  commissioners,  737  ;  answers  questions  remitted  by 
Synodical  Assembly  of  Lothian,  746-7. 

General  Assembly  attempted  to  be  held  at  St  Andrews,  1584,  its  failure, 
iv.  37-111,  428. 

General  Assembly,  1586  ;  iv.  547-84  ;  admits  bishops,  558-9  ;  petitions 
the  King,  562. 

General  Assembly,  1587,  iv.  615-34  ;  judgment  of,  concerning  the  pro- 
posed translation  of  R.  Pont  to  the  bishoprick  of  Caithness,  624. 

General  Assembly,  1588,  iv.  649-76  ;  to  consider  the  best  remedies 
against  Popery,  and  petition  to  King,  654. 

General  Assembly,  1588,  iv.  682-92. 

General  Assembly  1589,  v.  5,  42. 

General  Assembly,  1589,  v.  58. 

General  Assembly,  1590,  v.  86-91. 

General  Assembly,  1590,  v.  100-11. 

General  Assembly,  1591,  v.  133. 

General  Assembly,  1592,  v.  156  ;  Craig's  catechism  approved  of,  159.    ! 

General  Assembly  at  Dundee,  1593,  v.  240-49. 

General  Assembly,  1594,  v.  307-27 ;  proceedings  against  Papists,  &c. 


General  Assembly  at  Montrose,  1595,  v.  367-76. 

General  Assembly,  1596,  v.  394-437  ;  overtures  for  resisting  enemies 
of  religion,  399. 

General  Assembly,  extraordinary,  at  Perth,  1597,  v.  606-21. 

General  Assembly,  at  Dundee,  1597,  v.  628-47. 

General  Assembly,  at  Dundee,  1598,  v.  682-706. 

General  Assembly,  at  Montrose,  1600,  vi.  1-26. 

General  Assembly,  at  Burntisland,  1601,  vi.  105-25. 

General  Assembly,  at  Holyroodhouse,  1602,  vi.  160-86. 

General  Assembly,  at  Aberdeen,  1605,  vi.  279  ;  Council's  letter  to,  280, 
282  ;  King  charges  it  to  be  dissolved,  283,  284  ;  ministers  imprisoned 
for  holding,  286,  287,  322,  419,  437,  541. 

General  Assembly,  at  Linlithgow,  1608,  vi.  751-77. 

General  Assembly,  1610,  vii.  94-108. 

General  Assembly,  at  Aberdeen,  1616,  vii.  222-42. 

General  Assembly,  at  St  Andrews,  1617,  vii.  284-6. 

General  Assembly,  at  Perth,  1618,  vii.  303-32  ;  reasoning  upon  the  five 
Articles,  318. 

Geneva,  i.  284,  303;  church  of,  317,  319,  422;  Andrew  Melville  at, 
iii.  328;  kirk  of,  iv.  50;  letter  from  Melville  to,  158;  v.  112-14. 

Gibb,  James,  younger  of  Camden,  vi.  391,  465. 

Gibb,  John,  carries  a  respite  to  Lord  Cobham  and  others,  vi.  234. 

Gibson,  Alexander,  clerk,  v.  770. 

Gibson,  George,  scribe,  iii.  625. 

Gibson,  James,  iv.  449 ;  minister  of  Pencaitland,  his  conference  with 
King,  484 ;  warded,  488,  490 ;  charge  against,  623,  630  ;  suspended, 
672;  purged  of  contumacie,  691;  proclaimed  rebel,  v.  99;  appre- 
hended, 114,  576. 

Giffard,  Gilbert,  a  priest,  iv.  596. 

Giffard,  John,  trial  of  Nidrie  for  slaughter  of,  v.  56. 

Gilford,  Thomas,  Laird  of  Sheriff-hall,  v.  56. 

Gifford,  William,  an  English  fugitive,  iv.  588. 

Gigon,  Dr,  Bishop  of  Norwich,  vi.  596. 

Gilbert,  Henry,  a  name  used  by  Laird  of  Fintray,  v.  229. 

Gilbert,  Janet,  Edinburgh,  persecuted,  iv.  200. 

Gilbert,  Michael,  protests  against  measures  ruinous  to  Scotland,  iv.  439. 

Gildas,  the  British  historian,  i.  35,  37. 


Giles,  St,  patron  saint  of  Edinburgh,  i.  344 ;  image  of,  demolished,  346. 

Gillespie,  John,  minister,  vii.  411. 

Gillespie,  Patrick,  commission  from  Assembly  to,  iii.  627,  708 ;  iv.  569. 

Gilmour,  Robert,  minister,  vii.  106. 

Glaidstaines,  Dr  Alexander,  vii.  193,  259 ;  Archdean  of  St  Andrews, 
284,  318,  332,  364,  386,  442. 

Glaidstaines,  George,  minister  of  Angus,  iv.  660  ;  v.  369,  447,  616, 
635,  645,  647 ;  removed  to  St  Andrews,  650,  674,  690,  692,  694, 
commissioner,  725  ;  vice-chancellor  of  St  Andrew's  University,  738  ; 
vi.  2;  Bishop  of  Caithness,  96,  99,  101,  116,  119,  144,  161,  164,  168, 
173,  190,  263,  271,  493,  558;  Bishop  of  St  Andrews,  ib. ;  his  pro- 
mise, 559,  568,  572,  658,  664,  668;  his  sermon,  669,  674,  677,  681, 
690,  700,  703,  757,  772  ;  vii.  3,  27,  52,  58,  91,  93,  96,  104,  119, 
123,  124,  126;  consecrated,  152,  154,  159,  177,  185  ;  his  son,  193  ; 
his  death,  197,  200. 

Glammis,  Jean  Douglas,  Lady,  her  trial  for  treason,  i.  112  ;  executed,  113. 

Glammis,  John,  Lord,  ii.  343,  354,  426  ;  iii.  136  ;  chancellor,  374,  395  ; 
slain,  397  ;  his  character  as  a  learned,  godly,  and  wise  man,  ib. 

Glammis,  Master  of,  iii.  632,  637,  641,  643,  993;  confined,  724;  iv.  20, 
22,  25,  169,  188,  194;  forfaulted,  198,  250,  346,  352,  381  ;  made 
captain  of  guard,  393,  415,  421,  435,  449,  614 ;  commissioner,  v.  3, 
7,  54,  58,  70;  made  master  of  Cassils,  95,  153,  175,  216,  221,  249, 
253,  258,  259,  261,  294,  336,  341 ;  urged  to  demit  office  of  treasurer, 

Glammis,  Patrick,  Lord,  vi.  263,  389,  459. 

Glasgow,  Assembly  at,  iii.  515-29  ;  King  congratulated  at,  vi.  82  ;  vii. 

Glasgow,  Archbishop  of,  iii.  302,  see  Boyd ;  chanter  of,  350  ;  see  Colville, 
Sub-dean  of,  368 ;  see  Cunningham,  Spottiswood. 

Glasgow,  Archbishops  of,  i.  64,  see  Dunbar,  316 ;  see  Beaton;  chapter  of, 
iii.  188-90. 

Glasgow,  castle  of,  assailed,  ii.  562 ;  almost  surprised,  iii.  88 ;  vii.  3, 
203,  see  Law;  Archdean  of,  385,  see  Hay;  chanter  of,  see  Sharp ; 
Dean  of,  see  Hamilton. 

Glasgow  College,  Principal  of,  iii.  339.  See  Melville,  476.  See  Smeton, 
Boyd,  Sharp. 

Glasgow,  minister  of,  ii.  493.     See  Wemes. 


Glasgow,  Presbytery  of,  iii.  596,  621,  623  ;  charged,  631. 

Glasgow,  Sub-dean  of,  iii.  407.     See  Pohvart. 

Glasgow,  superintendent  of,  ii.  11.     See  Willoch. 

Glass,  William,  minister,  iv.  569,  619  ;  v.  104  ;  vi.  161,  648. 

Glebes.     See  Manses. 

Glenbervie,  Laird  of,  ii.  382  ;  iv.  632,  654.     See  Douglas. 

Glencairn,  Alexander,  Earl  of,  his  poem  in  ridicule  of  friars,  i.  135-8. 

Glencairn,  Alexander  Cunningham,  master  of,  i.  167,  177. 

Glencairn,  Alexander,  Earl  of,  i.  271 ;  his  lady  and  sons,  306-7,  319, 
327,  438  ;  his  resolution  to  assist  the  Reformers,  452,  456,  458-9, 
479,  481,  487?  497,  518,  533,  560,  562  ;  subscribes  a  contract,  578, 
581,  589  ;  ii.  42  ;  subscribes  the  Book  of  Discipline,  50,  130,  154, 
171,  202,  241,  246,  251,  281  ;  rebels,  292-3  ;  flees  to  England,  294, 
359,  363,  374,  376,  382,  392,  415,  433. 

Glencairn,  Alexander,  Earl  of,  visits  Knox,  iii.  235  ;  put  in  list  for  the 
Regency,  243  ;  a  member  of  Council,  397,  416,  484,  557,  632,  690, 
692  ;  iv.  180,  676  ;  v.  68,  181,  253,  345,  727  ;  vi.  230,  263,  578, 
581,  757. 

Glencairn,  James,  Earl  of,  vii.  38,  59,  104,  247,  499. 

Glencairn,  William,  Earl  of,  at  Solway,  i.  150,  153,  159  ;  his  two  sons 
slain,  179,  187,  250. 

Glencairn,  William,  Earl  of,  ii.  470,  544,  563  ;  iii.  29,  32,  139. 

Glencluddan,  Provost  of,  iii.  713  ;  iv.  169.     See  Robert  Douglass. 

Glendinning,  Robert,  minister  of  Kirkcudbright,'  vii.  107,  349. 

Glenkelvin,  a  name  employed  by  Robert  Bruce,  v.  34. 

Glenluce,  Abbot  of,  iii.  414  ;  minister  of  vii.  349.     See  Pollock. 

Glennegis,  Laird  of,  at  Stirling,  iv.  390,  421. 

Glenrinnis,  Battle  of,  v.  348. 

Glenurquhart,  Glenorchy,  Laird  of,  i.  317,  470;  iii.  170.     See  Campbell. 

Glenurquhart,  Glenorchy,  younger  of,  vii.  107,  304,  317. 

Godscroft,  Laird  of.     See  Hume. 

Good-friday,  vii.  290,  297,  457,  545. 

Goodman's  croft,  superstition  of,  v.  326. 

Goodman,  Gudman,  Christopher,  i.  423  ;  minister  of  St  Andrews,  ii.  11; 
at  first  Assembly,  44,  227,  242,  281,  287,  290 ;  his  letter  to  Knox, 
lamenting  the  death  of  Regent  Murray,  546  ;  letter  to  him  from  Knox 
on  the  troubles  in  1571,  iii.  114  ;  vi.  511. 


Goodwin,  Gudwine,  Dr,  preaches  during  Parliament,  vii.  38. 

Gordon,  Adam,  Huntly's  brother,  iii.  137 ;  his  cruelty,  153-5. 

Gordon,  Alexander,  Bishop  of  Galloway,  i.  332  ;  ii.  12  ;  subscribes  the 
Book  of  Discipline,  50,  184,  207,  223,  241,  282,  294,  321,  329-31  ; 
delated,  393  ;  censured,  424,  491  ;  iii.  91  ;  his  sermon  on  charity, 
102-4,  273  ;  accusations  against  him,  289-90  ;  his  answers,  291-2  ; 
his  sentence,  293,  331-2 ;  his  supplication,  342  ;  his  satisfaction,  349. 

Gordon,  Alexander,  Chancellor  of  Murray,  iii.  331. 

Gordon,  Captain,  killed  at  Dunnibrissel,  v.  145. 

Gordon,  George,  Lord,  ii.  195-6  ;  warded,  200;  restored,  286.  See 
II until/. 

Gordon,  George,  minister,  iv.  GS2. 

Gordon,  James,  Jesuit,  iv.  654  ;  v.  39,  112,  134;  letter  from,  inter- 
cepted, 195,  210,  225,  228,  234,  236,  286  ;  assumes  the  name  Christe- 
son,  333. 

Gordon,  John,  minister  of  Stradoun,  vii.  566. 

Gordon,  John,  of  Newton,  v.  409,  416  ;  vi.  26. 

Gordon,  John,  Dean  of  Salisbury,  vi.  567,  578. 

Gordon,  John,  Huntly's  son,  ii.  J  94-7;  his  execution,  199;  his  confes- 
sion before  his  death,  200. 

Gordon,  Sir  John,  of  Lochinvar,  ii.  50,  126,  414 ;  Commissioner  for 
Queen  Mary,  430,  528,  545  ;  iii.  60,  78,  91,  484,  557;  iv.  395. 

Gordon,  Sir  John,  of  Pitlurg,  v.  443. 

Gordon,  Sir  Patrick  of  Auchindon,  v.  227,  234,  240  ;  excommunicated, 
263,  267,  285,  332,  340;  slain,  351,  353. 

Gordon,  Roger,  minister  of  Whithorn,  iii.  293  ;  iv.  570. 

Gordon,  William,  son  of  Abergeldie,  v.  225  ;  slain,  351. 

Gordon,  William,  certifies  the  state  of  John  Chalmers,  a  suicide,  vii.  163. 

Gorge,  Sir  Thomas,  iv.  597. 

Gourlay,  Norman,  i.  104  ;  his  trial  for  heresy,  106  ;  his  execution,  107. 

Gourlay,  Robert,  Elder,  Edinburgh,  iii.  328,  556  ;  iv.  679,  681. 

Govan,  personage  of,  iii.  368. 

Gowrie  conspiracy,  account  of,  vi.  28 ;  reasons  for  doubting  King's  ac- 
count of,  67,  77. 

Go\vrie7  Earl  of,  iii.  612  ;  summoned,  622  ;  disagrees  with  Lennox,  632, 
637,  641,  648,  665,  669,  671,  672,  690  ;  his  motion,  693,  715  ;  iv. 
21,  22;  warded,  25,  32;   beheaded,  34  ;  his  lady  left  destitute,  ib.  ; 


his  declaration  on  scaffold,  35,  41,  114,  117,  120,  1G4,  180;  Countess 
of,  ill  treated  and  forfaulted,  197-8,  200,  249,  250-362,  395,  413,  422, 
433  ;  his  daughter,  v.  68  ;  his  daughter  married  to  Lennox,  128,  154, 
George,  George,  Bishop  of  Dunblane,  vi.  272,  493,  651,  757 ;  vii.  3,  58, 

105,  155,  158 ;  of  Orkney,  203,  206,  277,  285,  490,  498. 
Gowrie,  kirks  of,  ii.  284. 
Gowrie,  John  Ruthven,  Earl  of,  killed,  vi.  27 ;  account  of  his  conspiracy, 

28,  47,  62,  67,  78;  his  body  dismembered,  100. 
Graham,  ancestor  of  the  family  of,  i.  19-20. 

Graham,   Andrew,   Bishop  of  Dunblane,  iii.  341  ;  complaints  against 
him,  359,  368 ;  his  submission,  411  j  delated,  464,  524,  681 ;  iv.  670; 
v.  23. 
Graham,  David,  of  Fintry.     See  Fintry. 
Graham,  Gavin,  under  discipline  by  Assembly,  iii.  711. 
Graham,  John,  of  Balgonie,  vi.  57. 
Graham,  John,  master  of,  ii.  374 ;  v.  361. 
Graham,   John,  of  Hallyards,   King's   Commissioner,  iv.  37,  121,  428, 

549,  684 ;  v.  54 ;  summoned,  133,  138 ;  slain,  223. 
Graham,  Lord,  King's  treasurer,  iv.  146. 
Graham,  Mungo,  sent  by  King  to  Perth,  iv.  118. 
Graham  of  Peartree,  his  examination,  iv.  239-40. 
Graham,  Patrick,  the  Pope's  legate  in  Scotland,  account  of,  i.  45. 
Graham,  Richard,  the  sorcerer,  executed,  v.  148,  153. 
Graham,  Ritchie,  accuser  of  Bothwell,  v.  364. 

Graham,  Robert,  Archdeacon  of  Ross,  and  Commissioner  of  Caithness, 
iii.  332-3  ;  complaints  against  him,  350  ;  iv.  566  ;  trial  of,  620,  633. 
Graham,  Robert,  alias  Laverock,  executed,  iv.  239. 
Graham,  William,  Lord,  i.  165  ;  ii.  487  ;  vi.  485,  757. 
Grammar  school,  master  of  the,  forms  in  his  admission  to  bursaries,  iii. 

Grange,  Laird  of,  i.  146,  see  Kirkcaldy;  ii.  45,  see  Durham. 
Grant,  John,  alias  Douglas.     See  Douglas. 
Gray,  Captain  Andrew,  harboured  by  Lord  Hume,  v.  315. 
Gray,  Colonel,  a  Papist,  embarks  at  Leith,  vii.  444. 
Gray,  Friar,  communes  with  Master  of  Gray,  iv.  614. 
Gray,  James,  minister  of  Caithness,  vii.  104. 



Gray,  James,  brother  to  Master  of  Gray,  v.  252. 

Gray,  John,  scribe  to  the  Assembly,  iii.  46,  338,  587. 

Gray,  Lord,  at  Sol  way,  i.  150  ;  his  conflict  with  Ruthven,  168-9  ; 
warded,  170  ;  ii.  550  ;  iii.  243  ;  iv.  611,  632  ;  v.  149  ;  vi.  233  ;  vii. 

Gray,  Master  of,  iii.  749  ;  iv.  121,  122,  174 ;  traduces  banished  minis- 
ters, 240-3,  253,  345,  348,  366,  372,  380,  390,  399,  400,  408,  586, 
602  ;  ambassador  to  England,  605,  607 ;  accused  of  treason,  612  ; 
banished,  614;  v.  58,  190,  252. 

Gray,  Sir  Thomas,  a  priest,  iv.  399. 

Gray,  Thomas,  advocate,  vi.  99,  275,  377;  pleads  for  imprisoned  minis- 
ters, 379,  450,  454,  459 ;  vii.  544. 

Gray,  William,  minister,  iv.  569. 

Greenheed,  prosecuted  by  King,  iv.  678. 

Gregory,  King,  i.  30  ;  his  laws  in  favour  of  the  Church,  44. 

Greig,  Greg,  James,  ii.  94 ;  minister,  186,  424 ;  Archdean  of  Glasgow, 

Greg,  Thomas,  an  example  of  great  wickedness,  iv.  424. 

iii.  190,  363,  375,  403 ;  warded,  vi.  292,  344,  443,  445,  667. 

Greir,  George,  minister  of  Haddington,  vi.  672,  680 ;  vii.  249,  256,  307, 
318,  411,  424. 

Grey,  Gray,  Lord,  commands  the  English  Army,  i.  582,  588 ;  ii.  44, 

Guard,  Captain  of.     See  Glammis ;  see  Huntly. 

Gudge,  Robert,  an  accomplice  of  Babington,  iv.  595. 

Guidfallow,  John,  minister  of  Longforgan,  iii.  186. 

Guild,  David,  a  preacher  of  the  Word,  ii.  46. 

Guild,  William,  minister,  vii.  256. 

Guise,  Duke  of,  iii.  594,  619,  634,  738;  iv.  24,  66,  68,  188,  243,  253, 
345,  373,  394,  401,  431,  648,  692  ;  death  of,  v.  23,  175. 

Guises,  i.  330,  437,  497,  590 ;  their  intended  cruelty,  ii.  39-40,  130-1, 
141-2,  154,  194-5  ;  propose  matches  for  Queen  Mary,  222,  358  ;  send 
D'Aubigney  to  Scotland,  iii.  475,  594,  764 ;  iv.  243,  344. 

Gunpowder  Plot  discovered,  vi.  354. 

Guthrie,  Alexander,  of  Hackerton,  at  first  Assembly,  ii.  45  ;  v.  521  ; 
vii.  105. 

Guthrie,  Alexander,  of  that  ilk,  ii.  382. 

Guthrie,  Alexander,  clerk  to  Kirk  Session  of  Edinburgh,  vii.  413. 


Guthrie,  minister  of,  iii.  292.     See  Balfour. 

Guthrie,  Helen,  her  admonition  to  King,  v.  169. 

Guthrie,  Henry,  controversy  with,  v.  249. 

Guthrie,  John,  minister  of  Perth,  vii.  105,  318,  385  ;  of  Edinburgh,  518; 

Bishop  of  Murray,  580. 
Guthrie,  Patrick,  co-operates  with  Patrick  Simson,  v.  127. 
Guthrie,  Robert,  of  Lownan,  iv.  121,  122. 
Gwilliam,  Thomas,   friar,  i.  155  ;  the  first  from  whom  Knox  derived 

knowledge  of  the  truth,   156  ;  prohibited  to  preach  and  retires  to 

England,  160. 

Hackerston,  Captain,  his  boast,  iii.  87,  89;  taken,  166;  warded,  v. 
174 ;  vi.  176. 

Hackerston,  Colonel,  to  be  sent  to  Spain,  v.  26. 

Hackerton,  Laird  of,  ii.  45.     See  Guthrie. 

Haddan,  James,  shot  in  a  fray,  iv.  390. 

Haddington,  minister  of,  vii.  249.     See  Greir. 

Haddington,  Presbytery  of,  suspend  Ogill,  v.  536 ;  circulars  sent  to,  671, 
710;  vi.  269;  vii.  124,  125. 

Haddington,  siege  of,  i.  255,  258-9 ;  burnt  by  the  English,  261. 

Hair,  William,  minister,  vii.  104. 

Hairstains,  Katharine,  Dumfries,  iv.  658. 

Halcro,  Magnus,  excommunicated,  iii.  303. 

Halertson,  Archibald,  Glasgow,  sent  to  England,  iv.  124. 

Haliday,  James,  Commissary  of  Dumfries,  vii.  59. 

Halhill,  Laird  of,  v.  63.     See  Melville. 

Hall,  John,  minister  of  Edinburgh,  iv.  351,  569  ;  v.  674,  685,  692,  713, 
728,  735,  766  ;  vi.  21,  58,  82  ;  his  letter  to  Bruce,  90,  96  ;  Modera-